Vakrokti Jivitam

Author(s): Radhyshyam Mishr
Publisher: Chaukhamba Vidyabhavan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009709/1

Page #1
/ / zrIH / / kAzI saMskRta granthamAlA 180 zrI madrAjAnakakuntakaviracitaM vakroktijIvitam saTippaNa 'prakAza' hindIvyAkhyopetam vyAkhyAkAra : zrI rAdhezyAma mizra, ema0 e0 caurakhambhA saMskRta saMsthAna bhAratIya sAMskRtika sAhitya ke prakAzaka tathA vitaraka po0 bA0 naM. 1139 ke. 37/116, gopAla mandira lena ( golaghara samIpa maidAgina ) vArANasI - 221001 ( bhArata )

Page #2
bhUmikA kuntaka kA kAla zrAcArya kuntaka kA ekamAtra prantha 'vakoktijIvita' upalabdha hotA hai jo ki apUrNa evaM khaNDita hai / ataH pranthakAra ne prantha kI samApti para racanAkAla ityAdi kA nirdeza kiyA thA yA nahIM, yaha patA nahI cala pAtA / prantha ke AraMbha meM pranthakAra kA apane viSaya meM koI nirdeza nahIM hai| ataH kuntaka ke kAlanirdhAraNa meM unakI pUrva sImA kA nikSaya unake prantha meM uddhRta kaviyoM athavA AcAryoM ke nAmoM evaM unake pranthoM se uddhRta udAharaNoM ke AdhAra para tathA uttara sImA kA nirdhAraNa unake paravartI granthoM meM unake viSaya meM kie gae ullekhoM se karanA hogA / kuntaka ke kAla kI pUrvasImA ( 1 ) AcArya kuntaka ne apane grantha meM 'dhvanyAloka' kI adholikhita kArikA uddhRta kI hai-- 'nanu kaizcit pratIyamAnaM vastu lalanAlAvaNyasAmyAlAvaNyamityupapAditamiti pratIyamAnaM punaranyadeva vastvasti vANISu mahAkavInAm / yattatprasiddhAvayavAtiriktaM vibhAti lAvaNyamivAGganAsu // " sAtha hI rasavadalaGkAra ke khaNDana ke prasanna meM unhoMne eka anya kArikA'pradhAne'nyatra vAkyArthe yatrAjantu rasAdayaH / kAvye tasminnalaGkAro rasAdiriti meM matiH // zra uddhRta kara usakI vRtti meM uddhRta 'kSipto hastAvalagnaH" ityAdi tathA 'ki hAsyena na me prayAsyasi" Adi udAharaNoM ko uddhRta kara unakA khaNDana kiyA hai| isake atirikta unhoMne anya kaI sthaloM para dhvanyAloka ke vRttibhAga se udAharaNAdi prastuta kie haiN| udAharaNArtha 'kriyAvaici vyavakatA' ke eka 1. dhvanyA0 114 uddhRta va0 jI0 pR0 120 1 2. dhvanyA0 215 uddhRta va0 jI pR0 318 / 3. uddhRta dhvanyA0, pR0 105 -6 tathA va0 jI0 pR0 319 / 4. uddhRta vahI, pR0 193 tathA va0 jI0 pR0 320 /

Page #3
(5) udAharaNa rUpa meM unhoMne dhvanyAloka vRtti ke maGgalazloka - ( svecchAkesariNaH " ityAdi ko uddhRta kiyA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki kuntaka dhvanyAloka ke kArikAMza evaM vRttyaMza donoM se pUrNataH paricita the / ataH isameM saMzaya nahIM raha jAtA ki ve zrAnandavarddhana ke paravartI the / ( 2 ) vaise to uddharaNa unhoMne rAjazekhara viracita 'vizAlabhaJjikA' zrAdi se bhI die haiM kintu nAmollekha pUrvaka 'prakaraNAntargata smRta prakaraNarUpa' prakaraNavakratA kA udAharaNa dete hue 'bAlarAmAyaNa' se uddharaNa prastuta kiyA hai -- 'yathA bAlarAmAyaNe caturthe'Gke laGkezvarAnukArI naTaH prahastAnukAriNA naTenAnuvartyamAnaH karpUra iva dagdho'pi zaktimAna yo jane jane / zRGgArabIjAya tasmai kusumaghandane // ' namaH itanA hI nahIM, rAjazekhara kA eka vicitramArgAnuyAyI kavi ke rUpa meM mAmnA nirdeza bhI kiyA hai - ---- 'tathaiva ca vicitravatvavinammitaM harSacarite prAcuryeNa bhaTTabANasya vibhAvyate / bhavabhUti rAjazekharaviraciteSu bandhasaundaryasubhageSu muktakeSu paridRzyate / 2 isa viSaya meM koI saMzaya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki donoM zrAcAryoM meM rAjazekhara hI paravartI the / ve spaSTa rUpa se Ananda kA nAmnA nirdeza karate haiM'pratibhAvyutpatyoH pratImA zreyasItyAnandaH / sA hi kaneravyutpattikRtaM doSamazeSamAcchAdayati / tadAha : - vyutpattikRto doSaH zaktyA saMviyate kaviH / yastvazaktikRtastasya jhagityevAvabhAsate // " ataH nizcita rUpa se kuntaka ke kAla kI pUrva sImA rAjazekhara ke kAla ke bAda nirdhArita hotI hai / rAjazekhara kA kAla rAjazekhara apane tIna rUpoM - 'vidvazAlabhaJjikA', 'karpUramaJjarI' tathA 'bAlabhArata' meM apane ko mahendrapAla kA guru batAyA hai (ka) 'raghukulatilako mahendrapAlaH sakalakalAnilayaH sa yasya ziSyaH 4 (kha) 'rahuDalacUDAmaNiyo mahindavAlassa ko a guru / " 1. dhvanyA0 pR0 4, udhRta va0 jI0 pR0 78 / 2. va0 jI0 pR0 115 / 4. vizAlabhaJjikA 1226 / 3. kA0 mI0 pR0 75-76 / 5. karpUramaMjarI 15 / 1

Page #4
. ( ga) 'devo yasya mahendrapAlanRpatiH ziSyoH rghupraamnniiH|' isake atirikta rAjazekhara ne apane ko bAlarAmAyaNa meM 'nirbhayaguruH, tathA karpUramaJjarI meM 'bAlakaI kairAoM NinbhararAmassa taha uvajjhAbho' kahakara apane ko 'nirbhayarAja' kA guru batAyA hai| pizela mahodaya ne nirbhayarAja aura mahendra pAla ko eka siddha kiyA hai| isa mahendrapAra kA putra thA mahIpAla jo AryAvarta kA samrATa thaa| usakA ullekha rAjazekhara ne bAlabhArata meM isa prakAra kiyA hai 'tena ( mahIpAladevena ) ca raghuvaMzamuktAmaNinA''ryAvarttamahArAjAdhirAjena zrInirbhayanarendranandanenArAdhitAH sabhAsadaH' ityaadi| phlITa mahodaya ne ina mahIpAla ko 'bhasnIzilAlekha' ke rAjA mahIpAla se abhinna siddha kiyA hai / isa zilAlekha kA kAla vikrama saMvat 974 arthAt 917 IsabI hai / sAtha hI pizela tathA phlITa mahodaya ne yaha bhI nirdeza kiyA hai ki rAjazekhara ke eka rUpaka 'bAlabhArata' kI racanA 'mahodaya' nAmaka sthAna meM huI thI jise unhone kAnyakubja athavA kannauja se abhina siddha kiyA hai| vahIM para rAjA mahendrapAla evaM unake putra mahIpAla ne rAjya kiyA thaa| 'siyADono' zilAlekha ke anusAra mahendrapAla kA kAla 903-907 IsavI tathA mahIpAla kA kAla 917 IsavI hai| ataH rAjazekhara kA kAla, yadi yaha bhI svIkAra kara liyA jAya ki 9.3 I0 meM jaba ki mahendrapAla kannauja ke samrATa the usa samaya unakI avasthA 10 varSa bhI rahI hogI, to saralatA se 860 I. ke bAda svIkAra kara sakate haiN| attaH rAjazekhara kA samaya nizcita rUpa se 86* tathA 930 I0 ke madhya nirdhArita kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura isa prakAra kuntaka ke kAla ko pUrvasImA 920 yA 25 I. ke bAda ho nizcita hotI hai| kuntaka ke kAla kI uttarasImA kuntaka kA nAmnA nirdeza mahimabhaTTa ke vyaktiviveka', vidyAdhara kI 'ekAvalI', narendraprabhasUri ke 'alaGkAramahodadhi' tathA somezvara kI 'kAvyaprakAzaTokA' meM kiyA gayA hai / 1. bAlabhArata 1 / 11 / 2. bAlarAmAyaNa 1 / 5 / 3. kaparamaMjarI 119 / 4. bAlabhArata, pR0 2 / 5. jaisA ki DaoN. kANe ne apane grantha H. S. P. meM pR0 226 evaM usI pRSTha para pAdaTippaNI saM0 1 meM nirdeza kiyA hai ki-'somezvara (folio 7a) kumAreti yatkuntaka: santi tatra yo mArgAH kavi prasthAnahetavaH / sukumAro vicitrazca madhyamazzvomayAtmakaH // "

Page #5
( 10 ) ( ka ) 'kAvyakAJcanakaSAzmamAninA kustakena nijakAmyalakSmaNi / yasya sarvaniravAtoditA zloka eSa sa nirdizato mayA // " ( kha ) 'etena yatra kuntakena bhaktAvanta vito dhvanistadapi pratyAkhyAtam / / ( ga ) 'mAdhurya sukumArAbhidhamojo vicitrAbhidhaM tadubhayamitratvasambhavaM madhyama nAma mArga ke'pi budhA kuttu (nta) kAdayo'vadavuktapantaH / yadAhuH- . santi tatra trayo mArgAH kaviprasthAnahetavaH / sukumAro vicitrazca madhyamazcobhayAtmakaH // 2 nizcaya hI ina graMthakAroM meM prAcInatama mahimabhaTTa haiM jisako svIkAra karane meM vidvAnoM ko koI Apatti nahIM hai| aura ise bhI svIkAra karane meM vidvAnoM meM do mata nahIM haiM ki kuntaka mahimabhaTTa ke pUrvavartI the / kuntaka tathA abhinavagupta kuntaka aura abhinavagupa meM kauna pUrvavatIM thA aura kauna paravartI, isa viSaya meM vidvAnoM meM bar3A matabheda hai jaba ki kuntaka ke kAlanirdhAraNa kA isase ghaniSTa sambandha hai| ataH isa samasyA ko sulajhAnA paramAvazyaka hai| DaoN. mukarjI tathA DaoN. lAhiro ne kuntaka ko abhinava kA pUrvavartI svIkAra kiyA hai aura yaha mAnA hai ki abhinava kuntaka ke 'vakoktijivita' se bhalobhA~ti paricita the aura acchI taraha jAnate hue unhoMne bharata ke lakSaNa kI kuntaka kI vakrokti ke sAtha samAnatA siddha kaa| 1. vyaktiviveka 2 / 29 / 2. ekAvalI pR0 51 / 3. alaM0 maho0, pR0 201-202 / 4. DaoN lAhirI kA kathana hai The terms expressions used by Abhinava are undoubtedly those of Kuntaka and this makes it highly probable that the Vakroktijivita appeared earlier than the Abhinava. bharati and Abhinava quite consciously identified ( Bharata's) Laksana with Kuntaka's Vakrokti. 'Concept of Riti and Guna'-P. 19. DaoN0 mukajI kA nibandha hameM prApta nahIM ho skaa| ataH unake tarkoM ke viSaya meM kucha nizcita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| DaoN. kANe kA kathana 'Dr. Mookerji in B.C. Law Vol. I at p. 183 says the same thing what Dr. Lahiri said." H. S. P.-235. [Contd.]

Page #6
ma0 lAhirI aura DaoN0 mukharjI kA yaha abhimata pUrNataH satya hai| vastutaH kuntaka ke vakrokti siddhAnta kA saralatA se pratyAkhyAna karanA asambhava thA ataH abhinava ne usakA antarbhAva bharata ke lakSaNoM meM kara dene kA prayAsa kiyA / abhinava ke lakSaNavivecana ke atirikta anya bhI kucha aisI bAteM haiM jo abhinava ko kuntaka kA parivartI siddha karatI hai, yahA~ unhIM para vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai( 1 ) AcArya Anandavarddhana ne dhvanyAlokavRtti meM pratIyamAna rUpaka ke udAharaNa rUpa meM 'prApta zrIreva kasmAt' Adi zloka uddhRta kiyA hai| ' kuntaka ne ise hI 'pratIyamAnavyatireka' ke udAharaNa rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai kintu unhoMne Ananda ke mata ko bhI bar3I zraddhA ke sAtha ina zabdoM meM vyakta kiyA hai. 'tattvAdhyAropaNAt pratIyamAnatayA rUpakameva pUrvasUribhirAmnAtam / 2 isI zloka kI vyAkhyA karate hue abhinava ne kahA haiM 'yadyapi cAtra vyatireko bhAti tathA'pi sa pUrvavAsudevasvarUpAta nAdyatanAt / / kyA abhinava kA yaha kathana kuntaka ke abhimata kI ora iGgita nahIM karatA ? ( 2 ) samAna vAcakoM meM se kisI eka ke hI cAratAvaiziSTaya kA pratipAdana karate hue abhinava ne kahA hai 'tadI tAraM tAmyati / ityatra taTazabdasya puMstvanapuMsakatve anAhatya srItvamevAzritaM sahRdayaiH-'srIti nAmApi madhuram' iti kRtvA / abhinava kA yaha kathana nizcita rUpa se kunkaka ne 'nAmaiva strIti pezalam" kArikAMza aura usakI vRtti kA anuvAdamAtra hai| kuntaka ke liGgavaicitryavakratA kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahA hai sati liGgAntare yatra srIliJca prayujyate / .. zobhAniSpattaye yasmAnAmaiva strIti pezalam / / isake udAharaNa rUpa meM unhoMne 'taTI tAraM tAmyati' Adi zloka uddhRta kara usakI vyAkhyA meM kahA hai . the sammavataH DaoN0 mukarjI ne yaha batAyA thA ki locana meM kucha sthaloM para kuntaka kI bAta kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, jaisA ki DaoN0 kANe ke isa kathana se spaSTa hai 'Dr. Mookerji is not at all right in thinking that the Locana alludes to Kuntaka (B.C. Law Vol. I. P. 183). This is po evidence worth the name to prove this or events make the inference very probable" -H. S. P. (P. 188-189 ). 1. draSTavya dhvanyA0, 50 261-262 / 2. va0 jI0, 10 389 / 3. locana, pR0 232 / 4. vahI, pR0 359 /

Page #7
( 12 ) 'atra triliGgatve satyapi taTa' zabdasya, saukumAryAt strIliGgameva prayukta / " ( 3 ) itanA hI nahIM, kuntaka kI vakratAoM kI ora abhinavabhAratI meM unhoMne spaSTa nirdeza bhI kiyA hai / abhinavabhAratI meM nAma, zrAkhyAta, upasarga prAdi kI vicitratA kA pratipAdana karate hue vibhaktivaicitrya kI vyAkhyA karate hue unhoMne kahA hai - "vibhaktayaH suptibvacanAni taiH kArakazaktayo liGAdyupagrahAzcopalakSyante / yathA 'pANDini magnaM vapuH / iti vapuSyeva majjanakartRkatvaM tadAyattAM pANDimnazcA dhAratAM gadasthAnIyatAM dyotayannatIva raJjayati na tu pANDusvabhAvaM vapuriti / evaM kArakAntareSu vAcyam / vacanaM yathA 'pANDavA yasya dAsAH' sarve ca pRthak cetyartha tathA vaicitryeNa 'tvaM hi rAmasya dArAH / etadevopajIvyAnandavarddhanAcAryeNoka 'suptivacanetyAdi / ' anyairapi subAdibakatA / yahA~ 'anyaiH' ke dvArA spaSTa hI kuntaka kI ora nirdeza kiyA gayA hai 1 'maithilI tasya dArAH' aura 'pANDini magnaM vapuH' Adi udAharaNoM ko kuntaka ne bhI saMkhyA tathA vRttivakratA ke udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai / aisA na svIkAra karane kA koI samucita kAraNa bhI nahIM hai / kyoMki paravartI pranthoM evaM pranthakAroM ke ullekha se suvAdi vakratAoM kA vivecana karane vAlA kuntaka ke alAvA koI dUsarA AcArya ullikhita nahIM hai / vakoktivAdI ke rUpa meM AcArya kutaka hI prasiddha haiM / mahimabhaTTa ne inhIM kI vakratAoM aura Ananda ko dhvaniyoM ko ekarUpa kahA hai / sAhityabhImAMsAkAra ne vAkye prakaraNe tathA / dhvanivarNapadArtheSu prabandhe'yAhurAcAryAH kecidu vakratvamAhimatam // kahakara SaDvidha vakratAoM kA pratipAdana karane vAlI kuntaka kI ho kArikAoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai, kisI anya AcArya kI nahIM, jaba ki 'dhvanivakratA' kA vivecana kuntaka ne nahIM kiyaa| yadi dhvanivakratA kI udbhAvanA svayaM sAhityamImAMsAkAra kI na hotI to kama se kama usake samarthana meM to kisI anya AcArya kA udAharaNa dete / ataH nizcita hI yahA~ sandeha ke liye koI sthAna nahIM hai| kintu jise sandeha karane kI Adata hI par3a jAya usakA kyA upAya ? kyoMki sandeha to kisI bhI viSaya meM AsAnI se kiyA jA sakatA hai / kuntaka ko abhinava kA pUrvavartI na svIkAra karanevAle vidvAna haiM - DaoN0 zaMkarana 1. va0 jI0 2 / 22 tathA vRtti / 3. sA0 mI0, pR0 115 / 2. ami0 bhA0, pR0 227-229 / 4. draSTavya Some Aspects-pp. ?

Page #8
: ( 13 ) 3 DaoN0 De', DaoN0 rAghavana tathA bhArataratna ma0 ma0 DaoN0 kANe mahodaya / DaoN0 zaMkarana kA tarka hai ki 'abhinavagupta ne jo 'anyairapi subAdivakatA' meM 'anyeH' kahA hai, vaha kuntaka ke lie hI kahA gayA hai aisA hama isa lie nahIM svIkAra kara sakate kyoMki vakroktijIvita meM hameM 'subAdivakatA' zabdoM se koI kArikA nahIM prApta hotI / " nizcita hI DaoN0 sAhaba kA yaha kathana bahuta vicAra ke anantara kahA gayA pratIta nahIM hotA kyoMki jaisA zragale vivecana se spaSTa hogA abhinava ne 'suvAdivakratA' ke dvArA kisI kArikA ke Arambha kI ora nirdeza nahIM kiyA balki viSaya kI ora kiyA hai| abhinava ukta sthala para nATayazAstra kI - ' nAmAkhyAtanipAtopasarga 0 ' ( nA0 zA 0 1414 ) Adi kArikA meM Aye hue vibhakti pada kI vyAkhyA kara rahe haiM / spaSTa rUpa se unakA vivecana yahA~ Ananda se prabhAvita hai / isIlie unhoMne--'vibhaktayaH suptivacanAni' isa prakAra vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai / ataH inake udAharaNoM ko prastuta karane ke anantara unhoMne kahA 'etadevopajIvyAnandavarddhanAcAyeM moktaM suptivacanetyAdi / " yahA~ spaSTa rUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai ki unakA nirdeza zrAnanda kI, 'suptivacanasambandhaistathA kArakazaktibhiH / ( dhvanyA0 3 / 16 ) Adi kArikA kI ora hai / parantu yadi unheM 'vakoktijIvita' meM bhI suvAdivakatA' ityAdi kisI kArikA kI ora nirdeza karanA hotA to vahA~ bhI kahate - anyairapi subAdivakratetyAdi / ' kintu aisA na kahakara unhoMne jo kevala suvAdivakratA kahA, usakA Azaya suspaSTa hai ki vahA~ unakA saMketa kisI kArikA kI ora nahIM balki vivecana mAtra kI ora hai / jise zrAnanda ne suvAdidhvani kahA hai use hI dUsaroM ne subAdi 1 1. draSTavya Introduction to V. J. ( pp. XIV - XV ) yadyapi DaoNkTara sAhaba svayaM kucha dabI jabAna se kuntaka kI Upara uddhRta 'nAmaiva khIti pezalam' kArikA tathA udAharaNa 'taTI tAraM' aura usakI vyAkhyA ke sambandha meM V. J. pR0 114 para pAda TippaNI meM Upara uddhRta abhinava gupta kI 'taTI tAraM tAmyati' Adi vyAkhyA ko uddhRta kara kahate haiM - 'It is possible that this is a reminiscence of Kuntaka's Karika and its illustation.' 2. draSTavya Some Concepts pR0 135 aura Sr. Pra. p. 117. 3. draSTavya H. S. P. (p. 236 ). Y. 'But nowhere in the Vakroktijivita do we find any Karika with the words subAdivakratA', Some Aspect. ?

Page #9
(14 ) vakatA kahA hai| ataH DaoN. sAhaba kI yaha dhAraNA ki 'vakroktijIvita' kI suvAdivakratA se prArambha hone vAlI koI kArikA honI cAhiye pUrNatayA bhrAntimUlaka hai / ataH isa AdhAra para yaha svIkAra kara lenA ki abhinava ne kuntaka kI bAta kA ullekha na kara kisI anya ke abhimata ko prastuta kiyA haisamIcIna nahIM hai| ( 4 ) inake atirikta ruyyaka ne 'alaGkArasarvasva' meM dhvani ke viSaya meM vibhinna prAcAryoM ke abhimatoM kA ullekha karate hue pahale vakroktijIvitakAra aura bhaTTanAyaka ke matoM kA ullekhakara dhvanikAra kA mata batAyA hai aura usake bAda vyaktivivekakAra kA mata pratipAdita kiyA hai|' isa viSaya meM kAlAnukrama kA nirdeza karate hue jayaratha ne kahA hai-'dhvanikArAntarabhAvI vyaktivivekakAra iti tanmatamiha pazcAnirdiSTam / yadyapi vakroktijIvitahRdayadarpaNakArAvapi vanikArAntarabhAvinAvaka, tathApi to cirantanamatAnuyAyinAveveti tanmataM pUrvamevoddiSTam / '2 ruyyaka aura jayaratha dvArA yahA~ vakroktijIvitakAra kA hRdayadarpaNakAra ke pUrva ullekha bhI isa bAta kA samarthaka hai ki yA to kuntaka bhaTTanAyaka ke bhI pUrvavartI the athavA unake samasAmayika the| aura isase bhI kuntaka kI abhinava se pUrvavartitA hI siddha hotI hai| AcArya abhinava tathA kuntaka kA kAlanirdhAraNa jaisA ki abhinava ke apane tIna pranthoM meM die gae kAla ke AdhAra para DaoN0 kAnticandra pANDeya ne apane zodhaprabandha 'abhinagupta' meM unakA sAhityika kRtitvakAla 990-91 IsavI se 1014-15 IsavI taka nirdhArita kara unakA janmakAla 95. aura 96 0 I0 ke bIca nirdhArita kiyA hai, spaSTa rUpa se usake 25 yA 30 varSa pUrva bhI kuntaka kA janmakAla mAna liyA jAya to unakA janma samaya lagabhaga 925 IsavI ke AsapAsa svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / sAtha. hI isa kAla kA paurvAparya rAjazekhara ke kAla se bhI pUrNa sAmaJjasya rakhatA hai| jaisA ki racanAkrama mahAmahopAdhyAya DaoN. mirAzI ne nirdhArita kiyA hai usake anusAra 'bAlarAmAyaNa' kA racanAkAla 910 I. ke Asa-pAsa hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki sabase pahalI racanA mirAzIjI ne 'bAlarAmAyaNa' ko hI svIkAra kiyA hai| tadanantara bAlabhArata, karpUramaJjarI, viddhazAlamajikA aura kAvyamImAMsA 1. draSTavya alaM0 sa0 pR0 9-16 / 2. vimazinI 10 215 //

Page #10
( 15 ) kA racanAkAla svIkAra kiyA hai| jaisA ki pIche ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai| siyADonI zilAlekha ke anusAra nizcita rUpa se 'mahIpAla' gaddI para baiTha gayA hogA aura isa taraha 'bAlabhArata' kA racanAkAla 915 I. ke AsapAsa mAna lene meM koI Apatti nahIM honI caahie| isake bAda yadi do-do varSa ke vyavadhAna se bhI eka-eka prantha kA racanAkAla nirdhArita kiyA jAya to kAvyamImAMsA kA racanAkAla 920 I. ke Asa-pAsa hogaa| aura isa DhaMga se yadi kuntaka kA kRtitvakAla unakI 25 varSa kI avasthA ke bAda 950 ke bAda se bhI mAnA jAya to 40-50 varSoM meM bAlarAmAyaNadi kA atyadhika prasiddha ho jAnA asambhava nhiiN| ataH kuntaka kA kRtitvakAla dazama zatAbdI ke utarArddha kA prArambha mAnanA hI ucita hai| jo ki abhinava kRtitvakAla se bhI sAmaJjasya rakhatA hai| 25 yA 30 varSoM meM 'vakroktijIvita' kA sahRdaya-samAja meM prasiddha ho jAnA asambhava nhiiN| grantha kA pratipAdya vartamAna samaya meM jo vakroktijIvita upalabdha hai unameM cAra unmeSa haiN| ina cAra unmeSoM meM bhI caturtha unmeSa asamApta hai jaisA ki pANDulipi ke viSaya . meM DaoN. De ne nirdeza kiyA hai "There is no Colophon to this chapter but the scribe marks-asamApto'yaM granthaH" v.j.p. 246 . parantu prantha ke vivecya viSaya para dhyAna dene se yaha anumAna sahaja hI lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki prantha yA to samApta hI hai athavA do-tIna kArikAyeM aura bhI avaziSTa haiM, isase adhika nhiiN| DaoN0 De ne jo paM0 rAmakRSNa kavi dvArA saMketita adhyApaka jI ke pAsa pA~ca unmeSoM ke vakroktijIvita kI carcA (30 jI0 bhUmikA pR0 6 ) kI hai vaha satya se kosoM dUra jAna par3atI hai / ataH prApta prantha ke AdhAra para jo krama se vivecana prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai use hama prastuta kreNge| vartamAna vakroktijIvita ke tIna bhAga milate haiM--1 kArikAbhAga, 2. vRttibhAga, 3. udAharaNabhAga / sambhavataH kuntaka ne pahale kArikAe~ likha kara unako vyAkhyA, una para dhRtti aura udAharaNa prastuta kie haiN| . I would place the works of Rajasekhara chronologically as follows-1. The Balaramayana, 2. The Balabharata, 3. The Kavyamanjari, 4. The viddhasalabhanjika" and 5. The Kavyamimamsa. -Studies in Indology, vol I. p.

Page #11
( 16 ) kuntaka pratyabhijJA-darzana ke anuyAyI the prantha ke prArambha meM vRttibhAga kA prArambha kuntaka ziva kI vaMdanA karate hue karate haiM--unake ziva zaktiparispandamAtropakaraNa vAle haiM-- jagatritayavaicitryacitrakarmavidhAyinam / zivaM zaktiparispandamAtraupakaraNaM namaH / pratyabhijJAdarzana meM ziva ko hI ekamAtra parama tatva svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| isa sampUrNa jagatprapaJca kI racanA karane ke lie kevala unakI zakti kA paraspanda hI paryApta hai| unheM kisI anya upakaraNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'tii| zakti aura zaktimAna ziva meM pUrNa abheda hai| isI bAta ko kuntaka mArgoM kA vivecana karate samaya syayaM kahate haiM-- 'zaktizaktimatorabhedAt' (pR. 99) / sAtha hI unake anya meM Aye hue aneka prayogoM se yaha bAta spaSTa hotI hai ki ve pratyabhijJAdarzana ke anuyAyI the| isakA aura vivecana hama Age kareMge / . isake anantara kuntaka prathama kArikA meM vAyUpA sarasvatI kI vandanA prastuta karate haiN| grantha kA abhidhAna, amidheya aura prayojana abhidhAna--sarasvatI kI vandanA ke anantara pranyakAra dvitIya kArikA-- . lokottaracamatkArakArivaicitryasiddhaye / kAvyasyAyamalaGkAraH ko'pyapUrvI vidhIyate // ke dvArA abhidhAnAdi kA pratipAdana karate haiN| - isa kArikA evaM isake vRttibhAga ne mahAmahopAdhyAya DaoN. kANe Adi / ko isa.niSkarSa para pahu~cAyA hai ki kuntaka ne kArikAbhAga kA nAma kAvyAlaGkAra aura ittimAga kA nAma vakroktijIvita rakhA thaa| "It appears that faci% moant tho Karikas alone to be called kAmyAladvAra as the Karika of the first unmeSa states 'lokottara' (ityAdi ): The vRtti on this says manu ca santi -cirantanAstadalakArAstakimarthamityAha- apUrvaH tadvyatirikArthAbhidhAyI / ... ... ko'pi alaukikaH sAtizayaH / loko ... ... siddhaye-asAmAnyahAdavidhAyivicitrabhAvasampattaye / yadyapi santi zatazaH kAmyAlaGkArAstathApi na kutazcidapyevaMvidhavaicitryasiddhiH / It my be noticed that the works of bhAmaha, udbhaTa and rudraTa were called kAvyAlabAras. Though the kArikAs thus appear to have been meant to be called kAvyAlaGkAra, the whole work has . been referred 10 by later writers as alles sifaa. The afer is

Page #12
( 17 ). quite clear on this point-tadayamarthaH / pranyasyAsya alakAra ityabhidhAnam, upamAdiprameyajAtamabhidheyam, uktarUpavaicitryasiddhiH prayojanamiti / " H. S. P. (p. 225-26) vastutaH DA. sAhaba kA yaha mata samIcIna nahIM pratIta hotA / kyoMki 1. yadi kuntaka ne apane kArikAprantha kA nAma 'kAvyAlaGkAra' rakhA hotA to sambhavataH kArikA isa prakAra likhate- 'kAvyAlaGkAra ityeSa ko'pyapUrvo vidhIyate' jaise ki apane graMthoM kA 'kAvyAlaMkAra' nAma rakhanevAle bhAcAryoM ne likhA hai-bhAmaha likhate haiM____'kAvyAlaGkAra ityeSa yathAbuddhi vidhAsyate' (101), tathA rudraTa likhate haiM 'kAvyAlaGkAro'yaM pranthaH kriyate yathAyukti' (12) / rahI bAta udbhaTa kI to unhoMne kahIM apane graMtha ke nAma kA nirdeza hI nahIM kiyA, aura phira unake prantha kA nAma 'kAvyAlaMkAra' nahIM balki 'kAvyAlaGkArasaMgraha' thaa| jaisA ki 'pratIhArendurAja kahate haiM vidvadaprayAnmukulakAdadhigamya vivicyate / pratihArendurAjena kAvyAlaGkArasaMgrahaH / / anyathA DA. sAhaba ko apane ukta kathana meM vAmana kA bhI nAmagrahaNa karanA cAhie thA kyoMki unake bhI anya kA nAma to 'kAvyAlaGkArasUtravRtti' hai| 2. yadi kuntaka ko prantha kA nAma 'kAvyAlaGkAra' hI abhipreta hotA to ve . vRtti meM-'alaGkAroM vidhIyate alaGkaraNaM kriyate / kasya-kAvyasya, kaveH karma .. kAvyaM tasya' na kahate / balki yaha kahate ki 'kAvyAlaGkAra' iti pranthaH kriyate / ' 3. sAtha hI jisa kathana ke AdhAra para DA. sAhaba usa prantha kA nAma kAvyAlaGkAra kahate haiM vaha svayam"pranthasyAsya alaGkAra ityabhidhAnam' na hokara 'pranthasyAsya kAvyAlaGkAra ityabhidhAnam' hotaa| 4. phira kuntaka ke isa kAna-nanu ca santi cirantanAstadalaGkArAH' kI / sati bhI nahIM baitthegii| kyoMki isakA matalaba yaha hogA ki kuntaka ne kevala bhAmaha tathA rudraTa ke anya ke atirikta kisI anya graMtha ( jaise daNDI kA kANyAdarza, Ananda kA dhvanyAloka Adi ) ke vivecya kI ora dhyAna hI nahIM diyaa| unhoMne apane ko kevala 'kAvyAlaGkAroM taka hI sImita rkhaa| aura aisA artha karanA sarvathA anupayukta hogA kyoMki kuntaka ne sthala-sthala para daNDI tathA mAnanda donoM kI AlocanA kI hai|

Page #13
( 18 ) 5. yadi 'kAvyAlaGkAra' aura 'vakroktijIvita' alaga-alaga saJjJAyeM kramazaH kArikA aura vRtti bhAga kI hotI to nizcaya hI pratyeka unmeSa kI kArikAoM kI samApti para bhI - " iti zrIrAjAnakakuntakaviracite 'kAvyAlaGkAre' prathama unmeSaH, dvitIya unmeSaH ", Adi upalabdha hotA / parantu aisA kahIM bhI upalabdha nahIM hotA / yadi DA0 sAhaba yahA~ yaha sandeha prakaTa karanA cAheM ki prathama unmeSa kI samApti para - 'iti zrIrAjAnakakuntakaviracite vakoktijIvite kAvyAlaGkAre prathama unmeSaH' prApta hotA hai| yahA~ 'vakroktijIvita' se tAtparya vRttibhAga se hai aura 'kAvyAlaGkAra' se Azaya kArikA grantha se hai to yaha ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki dvitIya unmeSa kI samApti para kevala - 'iti zrImatkuntakaviracite vakroktijIvite dvitIya unmeSaH' tathA tRtIya unmeSa kI samApti para 'iti kuntakaviracite vakroktijIvite tRtIyonmeSaH samAptaH' hI upalabdha hotA hai vahA~ 'kAvyAlaGkAra' kI koI carcA hI nahIM hai / 6. sAtha hI yadi kuntaka ke kArikA grantha kA nAma 'kAvyAlaGkAra' hotA to unheM bAda ke sabhI zrAcArya kevala 'vakroktijIvitakAra' ke rUpa meM hI kyoM yAda karate, kama se kama inakI kArikAoM ko uddhRta karate samaya 'kAvyAlaGkAra' ke nAma se athavA 'kuntakaviracite kAvyAlaMkAre' ityAdi ke dvArA smaraNa karate / zvataH yaha mantavya ki inake kArikA grantha kA nAma 'kAvyAlaGkAra' aura vRttigrantha kA nAma 'vakroktijIvita' thA sarvathA asamIcIna hai / -" aba rahI bAta yaha ki kuntaka kI isa kArikA aura usake vRttibhAga kA phira artha kyA hai yaha atyanta suspaSTa hai / alaGkAra se tAtparya hai alaGkAroM kA pratipAdana karane vAlA grantha yA alaGkAra prantha / isa prakAra kArikA kA artha ho jAyagA ki kuntaka kAvya ke alaGkAsprantha kA nirmANa kara rahe haiN| kyoMki kuntaka svayaM bar3e spaSTa DhaMga se isa bAta ko usI vRttibhAga meM kahate haiM 'alaGkAraH-zabdaH zarIrasya zobhAtizayakAritvAnmukhyatayA kaTakAdiSu vartate, tatkAritvasAmAnyAdupacArAdupamAdiSu tadvadeva ca tatsadRzeSu guNAdiSu tathaiva ca tadabhidhAyini pranthe / ' yahA~ yadi kuntaka ko 'alaGkAra' kA artha- 'alaGkAra pratipAdaka pranya' na abhipreta hotA to itanI lambI-caur3I alaGkAra zabda kI vyAkhyA kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM thii| kyoMki guNa ityAdi ko to daNDI, vAmana Adi sabhI pUrvAcArya alaGkAra zabda dvArA vyavahuta kara hI cuke the use

Page #14
ka . ( 16 ) duharAne kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM thI, yadi inheM alaGkAra zabda kA 'bhalaGkArAbhidhAyaka graMtha' artha abhISTa na hotA / sAtha hI yadi hama alaGkAra kA artha 'alaGkAraprantha' mAna lete haiM to kuntaka kA yaha kathana 'nanu ca santi cirantanAstadalaGkArAH' pUrNatayA sAta ho jAtA hai, isase inake vivecana kI anabhipreta sImitatA samApta ho jAtI hai| kyoMki isakA artha ho jAyagA ki 'yadi prAcIna bahuta se alaGkAraprantha haiM to Apake isa navIna alaGkAragrantha kI kyA AvazyakatA ?' aura phira yaha bhI kathana ki 'yadyapi santi zatazaH kAvyAlaGkArastathApi na kutazciApyevaMvidhavaicitryasiddhiH' kA artha bhI sajata ho jaaygaa| ___sAtha hI 'kAvyasyAyamalaGkAraH ko'pyapUrvo vidhIyate' se hameM abhidhAna aura abhidheya donoM kA bodha ho jAyagA 'arthAt isa prakAra alaGkAroM kA pratipAdana * karane vAle pranthoM kA nAma upacAra se 'alaMkAra' hotA hai aura unake abhidheya upamAdi alaGkAra rUpa prameya hote haiM / anyathA prayojana aura abhidhAna ke atirikta abhidheya kI koI carcA hI isa kArikA se sAmane nahIM A paayegii| aura taba 'granyasyAsyAlaGkAra ityabhidhAnam' kA artha hogA ki isa (prakAra ke ) alaGkAra ke pratipAdaka grantha ko upacAra se alaGkAra saJjJA dI jaaygo| na ki yaha artha 'ki hamAre isa granthavizeSa kA nAma 'alaGkAra' haiN| kyoMki aisA artha kara lene para to phira 'kAvyAlaGkAra' nAma mAnanA bhI anucita hI hogaa| aura Upara kahI gaI 'alaGkAra' zabda kI vyAkhyA nirarthaka siddha hogii| ataH kuntaka ke grantha kA nAma 'vkroktijiivi|' hai ( kArikA tathA vRtti donoM bhAgoM kA) yahI svIkAra karanA samIcIna hai / ___abhidheya-isakA abhidheya to upamAdi prameya samUha hai ho jaisA ki ve svayaM kahate haiM-'upamAdiprameyajAtamabhidheyam' / kuntaka kA 'upamAdiprameyajAtamabhidheyam' yaha kathana bhI isI bAta kA samarthana karatA hai ki kuntaka yahA~ sAmAnya rUpa se alaGkArapranthoM ke prayojana ko batA rahe haiM, kevala apane 'vakroktijIvitamAtra' ke .. nahIM anyathA apane prantha kA pratipAdya vakrokti Adi kucha khte| kyoMki upamA .. Adi to sabake saba alaGkAra unako ekamAtra 'vAkyavakratA' meM hI antarbhUta hai 'vAkyasya vakrabhAvo'nyo bhiyate yaH shsrdhaa| yatrAlaGkAravargo'sau sarvo'pyantarbhaviSyati // ' (1 / 20) sAtha hI jaba ve kevala vakrokti ko hI alaGkAra mAnate haiM tayoH punaralakRtiH vakroktireva / (10) prayojana-prantha kA prayojana batAte samaya bhI kuntakane eka navInatA pradarzita kI hai / inake pUrva ke sabhI prAcAryoM ne tathA bAda ke sabhI prAcAryoM ne kevala

Page #15
( 20 ) kAvya ke hI prayojana batAye haiM aura, unhIM ko usakA para hone ke kAraNa isakA bhI prayojana mAna liyA hai-jaisA ki sAhityadarpaNakAra spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM 'asya granthasya kAvyAtayA kAvyaphalaireva phalavatvamiti kaavyphlaanyaahityaadi| parantu kuntaka ne alaGkArapranya kA alaga prayojana aura alaGkArya kAvya kA prayojana alaga se batAyA hai alaGkAra prantha kA prayojana hai-'asAmAnya zrAhlAda ko utpanna karane vAle vaicitrya kI siddhi' / arthAt kuntaka ne apane grantha kA nirmANa uktarUpa vaicitrya kI siddhi karAne ke lie kiyA hai| anya prAcIna prAcAryoM ke pranthoM meM kahIM bhI aise vaicitrya kI siddhi nahIM huii| -"yadyapi santi zatazaH kAmyAlavArAstathApi na kutazcidapyevaMvidhavaicitryasidiH / " tathA pranyasyAsya'"uktarUpavaicitryasiddhiH prayojanam / (pR0 7-8) isa prakAra alaGkAra pranya kA prayojana batAne ke bAda ve usake alaGkAryabhUta kAvya kA prayojana batAte haiM kyoMki vinA alaGkArya ke prayojana ke alaGkAra saprayojana hote hue bhI bekAra hotA hai| kAvya ke prayojana ko unhoMne kramazaH prathama unmeSa kI tIsarI, cauthI aura pA~cavIM kArikA meM pratipAdita kiyA hai 1. kAvya kA pahalA prayojana to yaha hotA hai ki vaha dharma, artha, kAma evaM mokSa rUpa puruSArthacatuSTaya kI siddhi kA upAya hotA hai / zAstrAdika se isakA vaiziSTaya yaha hotA hai ki zAstrAdi kaThora krama se abhihita hone ke kAraNa sukumAramati, evaM klezabhIrU rAjakumArAdikoM ke lie zrAhlAdakAraka nahIM hote jaba ki kAvya sukumAra krama se abhihita hone ke kAraNa hRdayAhAdakAraka hotA huA puruSArthacatuSTaya kI siddhi kA upAya hotA hai| jaisA ki kuntaka antarazloka dvArA Age kahate haiM:-.... ___ kaTukoSadhavacchAstramavidyAvyAdhinAzam / - AhAdyAmRtavatkAvyamavivekagadApaham // 2. kAvya kA dUsarA prayojana hai usakA samucita vyavahAra kA bodha karAne meM sahAyaka honA / pratyeka manuSya ko satkAyoM meM varNita rAjA, amAtya, bhRtyAdi * ke vyavahAroM se unake lie anukaraNIya ucita vyavahAra kA jJAna hotA hai / 3. kAvya kA sarvAtizAyI, yahA~ taka ki puruSArthacatuSTaya ke AsvAda kA bhI atikramaNa kara jAne vAlA, tIsarA prayojana hai usake prAsvAda se (jo amRtarasAsvAda ke samAna hotA hai ) sahRdayoM ko tatkAla prAnanda kI anubhUti kraanaa| kuntaka kA kahanA hai-'yo'sau caturvargaphalAsvAdaH prakRSTapuruSArthatayA sarvazAsa

Page #16
( 21 ) prayojanatvena prasiddhaH so'pyasya kAvyAmRta varveNa camatkArakalAmAtrasya na kAmapi sAmyakalanAM kartumarhatIti / " ( pR0 15 ) kAvyalakSaNa isa prakAra kAvya kA prayojana batAne ke bAda kuntaka kAvyalakSaNa prastuta karate haiN| unakA kathana hai ki alaMkRta zabda aura artha hI kAvya hote haiM / yadi hama kAvya meM alaGkArya aura alaGkAra kA vivecana alaga-alaga karate haiM to vaha kevala aroddhAra buddhi ke dvArA / vastutaH alaGkAra aura alaGkArya kI alaga-alaga sattA hI kAvya meM nahIM hai 'tara sAlaGkArasya kAvyatA na punaH kAvyasyAlaGkAra yoga iti / ' isake atirikta kAvyalakSaNa ve prathama unmeSa kI sAtavIM kArikA meM isa prakAra prastuta karate haiM " tenAlaMkRtasya kAvyatvamiti sthitiH / zabdArthau sahitau vakrakavivyApArazAlini / bandhe vyavasthitau kAvyaM tadvidAhlAdakAriNi // arthAt sahRdayoM ko zrahlAdita karane vAle, evaM vakrakavivyApAra se suzobhita hone vAle vAkyavinyAsa meM sAhityayukta zabda aura artha kAvya hote haiM / vastutaH kuntakakA sampUrNa grantha isI kAvyalakSaNa kI vyAkhyA ko prastuta karatA hai / isa kAvyalakSaNa meM Ane vAle tattva jinakA unhoMne vyAkhyAna kiyA hai ve haiM - 1. zabda aura artha 2. sAhitya 3. vakakavivyApAra 4. bandha aura 5. tadvidAhlAdakAritva 1. ( ka ) kuntaka ke anusAra zabda aura artha donoM mila kara kAvya hote haiM, kevala ramaNIyatA viziSTa zabda athavA kevala cArutAviziSTa artha kAvya nahIM hotaa| unakA kahanA hai 'tasmAt sthitametat - - na zabdasyaiva ramaNIyatA viziSTasya kevalasya kAvyatvam, nApyarthasyeti' / tathA kuntaka apane isa mata ko samarthana dete haiM-- bhAmaha kI prathama pariccheda kI 'rUpakAdiralaGkArastasyAnyairbahudhoditaH / ...... zabdAbhimAlaGkArabhedAdiSTaM dvayantu naH // ityAdi 13 vIM, 14 vIM aura 15 vIM kArikA ko uddhRta karake / ( ba0 jI0 pR0 23-24 )

Page #17
( 22 ) ( kha ) sAtha hI kAvya meM zabda aura artha kA svarUpa loka meM prasiddha vAcyavAcaka rUpa meM vidyamAna zabda aura artha meM svarUpa se sarvathA bhinna hotA hai zabda-kAvya meM vahI zabda hotA hai jo ki vivakSita artha ke bahuta se vAcakoM ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI usa artha kA ekamAtra vAcaka hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki vivakSita artha ko samarpita karane meM jisa prakAra vaha samartha ho vaisA samartha anya koI dUsarA vAcaka na ho| zabdo vivakSitArthaMkavAcako'nyeSu satsvapi / artha-tathA kAvya meM vahI artha artha hotA hai jo ki apane svabhAva kI ___ ramaNIyatA se sahRdayoM ko AhlAdita karane meM samartha hotA hai: _ 'arthaH sahRdayAhlAdakArisTaspandasundaraH' (19) sAhitya ___zabda aura artha ke sAhitya kI jaisI vyAkhyA prAcArya kuntaka ne prastuta kI hai, vaisA sAhitya kA svarUpa na to kisI bhI pUrvAcArya ne hI batAyA thA aura na hI bAda meM hone vAle anya prAcAryoM ne, jinhoMne sAhitya kA vivecana kiyaa| ve kuntaka ne isa sAhityasvarUpa ko upekSita kara sakane meM hI samartha hue| kuntaka zabda aura artha ke vAcyavAcaka sambandha rUpa sAhitya ko sAhitya nahIM mAnate kyoMki aisA sAhitya kAvya ke atirikta bhI sarvatra vidyamAna rahatA hI hai / isIlie ve kahate haiM: _ viziSTameveha sAhityamabhipretam / (pR0 25 ) aura vaha sAhitya hai kaisA ? 'jahA~ para vakratA se vicitra guNoM evaM alaMkAroM kI sampatti meM paraspara spardhA ( hor3a ) lagI rahatI hai| aura yaha paraspara spardhA zabda kI dUsare zabda ke sAtha tathA artha kI dUsare artha ke sAtha hI abhipreta hai kyoMki kAvyalakSaNa kI samApti vAkya meM hotI hai, kevala eka hI zabda aura artha meM nhiiN| isIlie kuntaka ne kahA hai: 'dvivacanenAtra vAcyavAcakajAtidvitvamabhidhIyate / vyakti dvitvAbhidhAne punarekapadavyavasthitayorapi kAvya syAt'-(pR. 27 ) sAhitya kA lakSaNa kuntaka ke anusAra isa prakAra hai: sAhityamanayoH zobhAzAlitAM prati kApyasau / __ anyUnAnatiriktatvamanohAriNyavasthitiH // (1 / 17 ) arthAt zabda aura artha kI usa sthiti ko hama sAhitya kaheMge jo saundaryazAlitA ke prati arthAt sahRdayoM ko zrAhAdita karane ke viSaya meM donoM kI

Page #18
( 23 ) prati zabda nizcaya hI apane sajAtIyoM ke sAtha paraspara spardhA ke kAraNa ramaNIya hotI hai / saundaryazlAghitA ke prati hor3a vAkya meM prayukta zabda kI zabdAntara ke sAtha aura artha kI arthAntara ke sAtha hotI hai / spaSTa hai ki jaba saundaryazlAghitA ke apane sajAtIyoM se aura artha apane sajAtiyoM se hor3a karegA to donoM sammilita hokara ramaNIya kAvya kI sRSTi kareMge / zabda kA arthAntara ke sAtha sAhitya athavA artha kA zabdAntara ke sAtha sAhitya mAnanA ucita nahIM kyoMki aisA mAnane para koI samanvaya ho sakanA kaThina ho jAyagA / spardhA kA nirNaya sajAtIyoM meM hI kiyA jA sakatA hai bhinna jAtIyoM meM nahIM / isI lie kuntaka kahate haiM - 'nanu vAcakasya vAcyAntareNa vAcyasya vAcakAntareNa kathaM na sAhityamiti cet, tana, kramavyutkrame prayojanAbhAvAdasamanvayAcca / ' ( pR0 58 ) kevala vakrokti hI alaGkAra kA kahanA hai ki yadyapi alaMkRta zabda aura artha mila kara kAvya hote haiM kintu jaba hama apoddhAra buddhi se alaGkArya aura alaGkAra kA vibhAga kara lete haiM to usa dazA meM - zabda aura artha alaGkArya hote haiM tathA unakA ( una donoM kA ) alaGkAra kevala eka vakrokti hI hotI hai / 'tayoH dvitvasaGkhyAviziSTayorapyalaMkRtiH punarekaiva yayA dvAvapyalaGa kriyete' ( pR0 48 ) / + vakrokti kA svarUpa vakrokti kahate kise haiM ? 'zAstra athavA lokaprasiddha ukti se atizAyinI vicitra hI ukti ko vakrokti kahate haiM - 'vakroktiH prasiddhAbhidhAnavyatirekiNI vicitraivAbhidhA / yaha vakokti kaisI hotI hai ? - vaidagdhyabhaGgIbhaNitisvarUpa hotI hai arthAt kAvyakuzalatA kI vicchitti dvArA kie gaye kathana ko vakokti kahate haiM / aura yaha kathana zobhAtizayakArI hone ke kAraNa ekamAtra alaGkAra hai - " zabdArthoM pRthagavasthitau kenApi vyatirikenAlaGkaraNena yojyete kintu vakratAbaicitryayogitayAbhidhAnamevAnayoralaGkAraH tasyaiva zobhAtizaya kAritvAt ' - pR0 48 svabhAvokti kI alaGkAratA kA pratyAkhyAna ( 1 / 11-15 ) isa prakAra kuntaka isa siddhAnta ko sthApita karake ki 'vakokti hI eka mAtra alaGkAra hai' ve svabhAvokti kI alaGkAratA kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM / unake tarka isa prakAra haiM

Page #19
( 24 ) 1. svabhAvokti kA artha huA kahA jAne vAlA svabhAva arthAt padArtha kA dharma aura vahI kAvyazarIra hotA hai ataH kAvyazarIra hone ke kAraNa vaha alaGkArya hogA, alaGkAra kaise ho sakatA hai| yadi koI yaha kahe ki nahIM kAvyazarIra svabhAva se bhinna hotA hai, to vaha sambhava nahIM kyoMki svabhAva zabda kI vyutpatti hai-'bhavato'smAd 'abhidhAna pratyayau iti bhAvaH, svasya Atmano bhAvaH svabhAvaH / ' arthAt jisake dvArA (kisI kA ) kathana aura jJAna ho use bhAva kahate haiM, apane bhAva ko svabhAva kahate haiN| niHsvabhAva vastu zabda kA viSaya / bana hI nahIM sktii| arthAt kisI bhI padArtha kA svabhAva hI use zabda kA viSaya banAtA hai| isalie sabhI vAkya. jo sArthaka hoMge nizcita hI svabhAva yukta hoNge| ataH sarvatra svabhAvokti hI rahatI hai aura yadi isI zarIrabhUtA . svabhAvokti ko alaGkAra mAna liyA jAya to eka gAr3IvAna kI kahI gaI bAta bhI alaGkAra yukta hone lagegI jo kisI bhI AlaGkArika ko abhISTa nhiiN| 2. yadi zarIrabhUta svabhAvokti ko hI alaGkAra mAna liyA jAya to phira alaGkArya kyA hogA / agara yaha kaheM ki vaha apane ko hI alakRta karatI hai to yaha eka gairamumakina bAta hai kyoMki zarIra hI apane kandhe para svayaM nahIM car3ha pAtA, apane meM hI kriyAvirodha hone ke kaarnn| 3. kuntaka kA tIsarA tarka hai ki yadi Apa svabhAvokti ko alaGkAra mAna lete haiM to vaha sarvatra hI vidyamAna rhegaa| aisI avasthA meM yadi vahA~ koI anya alaGkAra spaSTa rUpa se AtA hai to vahA~ saMsRSTi hogI aura yadi aspaSTa rUpa se AtA hai to saMkara hogaa| isa prakAra sarvatra saMsRSTi aura saMkara ke alAvA anya alaGkAra nahIM ho pAyeMge / aura isa prakAra anya alaGkAroM kA kSetra hI samApta ho jaaygaa| ataH svabhAvokti ko alakAra mAnanA ucita nahIM, vaha alakArya hI hai| 4. isa prakAra kAvya lakSaNa ke, zabda artha aura unake sAhitya kA vyAkhyAna karane ke anantara kuntaka vakrakAvavyApAra ko prastuta karate haiM / kavivyApAra kI vakratA ke unhoMne mukhya rUpa se chaH bheda prastuta kie haiM aura batAyA hai ki ina chaH bhedoM ke bahuta se avAntara bheda haiM / ve chaH prakAra haiM1. varNavinyAsavakratA 4. vAkyavakatA 2. pada pUrvArddhavakatA 5. prakaraNavakratA 3. pratyayAzrayavakratA .. 6. prabandhavakratA prAcArya kuntaka ne ina chahoM prakAra kI vakratAoM kA sAmAnya DhaGga se vizleSaNa prathama unmeSa meM kiyA hai| tadanantara unakA vizeSa vizleSaNa dvitIya,

Page #20
( 25 ) tRtIya aura caturtha unmeSoM meM kiyA hai| dvitIya unmeSa meM unhoMne varNavinyAsavakratA, padapUrvArddhavakratA tathA pratyayAzrayavakratA kA, tRtIya unmeSa meM vastupAsA aura vAkyavakatA kA tathA antima caturtha unmeSa meM prakaraNavakratA aura prathama vakratA kA vizeSa vizleSaNa prastuta kiyA hai| prabandhavakratA kA vivecana pUrNa nahIM ho pAtA hai ki prantha parisamApta ho jAtA hai| isIlie yaha anumAna hai ki prantha lagabhaga paripUrNa hI hai kyoMki pravandhavakratA kA hI vizleSaNa AkhirI hai / lagabhaga usake 6 prabhedoM kI vyAkhyA kuntaka prastuta karate haiN| pANDulipi meM prApta honevAlI antima kArikA nUtanopAyaniSpannanayavarmopadezinAm / mahAkaviprabandhAnAM sarveSAmasti vakratA // se yaha bhAzaya spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki prabandhavakratA ke sabhI prakAroM kA vivecana ve samApta kara cuke haiN| astu, hama saMkSepa se ina vakratA ke chahoM prakAra kA sampUrNa grantha ke AdhAra para vivecana prastuta karate haiN|' 1. varNavinyAsavakratA jahA~ para varNoM arthAt akSaroM ko unake sAmAnya prayoga karane ke DhaGga se bhinna ramaNIya DhA dvArA vinyasta kiyA jAtA hai jisake kAraNa unakA vaha vinyAsa sahRdayoM ko zrAhlAdita karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, vahA~ varNavimyAsa. vakratA hotI hai / isa varNavinyAsavakatA ke kAraNa zabda kA saundarya utkarSayukta ho jAtA hai / yaha eka, do athavA bahuta se vyaMjanoM ko bAra-bAra zrAvRtti se pAtI hai| yaha prAvRtti kabhI vyavadhAna se kabhI avyavadhAna se hotI hai| kabhI aniyana sthAna vAlI hokara tathA kabhI niyata sthAna vAlI hokara ( yamaka. rUpa meM ) saundarya pradAna karatI hai / kuntaka ne isa vakratA ko isa DhA se prastuta kiyA hai ki isameM anya prAcAryoM ke sabhI anuprAsaprakAra aura yamakaprakAra antarbhUta ho jAte haiN| isa vakratA kA prANa aucitya hai| varNyamAna ke aucitya se cyuta hone para yaha vakratA nahIM mAnI jaaygii| isIlie unhoMne vyasanitApUrvaka nibaddha kie jAne vAle varNavinyAsa kA niSedha kiyA hai 'nAttinirbandhavihitA nApyapezalabhUSitA / pUrvAvRttaparityAganUtanAvartanojjvalA // (24) vahI yamaka varNavinyAsavakratA ko prastuta kara sakegA jo prasAdaguNa sampanna ho, . zrutipezala ho aura aucityayukta ho|

Page #21
( 26 ) isI varNavinyAsavakratA ke antargata kuntaka ne prAcIna AcAryoM dvArA svIkRta anuprAsa tathA yamaka alaMkAra kA evaM bhaTTodbhaTa dvArA svIkRta paruSA, upanAgarikA aura prAbhyAvRttiyoM kA grahaNa kara liyA hai / unhIM ke kathana haiM-- ( ka ) 'etadeva varNavinyAsavakatvaM cirantaneSvanuprAsa iti prasiddham / pR0 63 (kha) 'varNacchAyAnusAreNa guNamArgAnuvartinI / vRtti vaicitryayukteti saiva proktA cirantanaiH // ' ( 2 / 5 ) ( ga ) ' yamakaM nAma ko'pyasyAH prakAraH paridRzyate / ' (2 / 6 ) 2. padapUrvArddhavakratA kuntaka kA pada se abhiprAya hai subanta evaM tiGanta padoM se, jaisA ki pANini ne kahA hai - 'suptiGantaM padam / " isaprakAra spaSTa hai ki pada meM do bhAga hote - eka bhAga to sup aura tiG rUpa parArddha hai aura dUsarA prakRti rUpa pUrvArddha / usI prakRti ko krama se prAtipadika aura dhAtu kahate haiM / prAtipadika subanta hone para pada banatA hai aura dhAtu tiGanta hone para / ataH jo prAtipadika athavA dhAtu ke vaicitrya ke kAraNa Ane vAlI ramaNIyatA hai use hama padapUrvArddhavakatA ke nAma se zrabhihita kareMge / kuntaka ne isake aneka prabheda prastuta kie haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM ( ka ) rUDhidaicitryabakratA -- jahA~ para rUDhi zabda ke dvArA asambhAvya dharma ko prastuta karane ke abhiprAya kA bhAva pratIta hotA hai vahI~, athavA jahA~ padArtha meM rahane vAle hI kisI dharma kI adbhuta mahimA ko prastuta karane kA bhAva pratIta hotA hai vahA~ rUDhavaicitryavakratA hotI hai / isa prakAra ke bhAva kI pratIti kavi varNyamAna padArtha ke yA to lokottara tiraskAra kA pradipAdana karane kI icchA se yA usake spRhaNIya utkarSa ko prastuta karane kI icchA se karAtA hai / isake udAharaNa rUpa meM kuntaka ne zrAnandavardhana dvArA 'arvAntarasaGkramitavAcyadhvani' ke udAharaNa rUpa meM dhvanyAloka pR0 170 para udghRtaH tAlA jAyanti guNA jAlA de sahizraehi gheppanti / rakiraNANuggahicAi honti kamalAi kamalAi // ko uddhRta kiyA hai / isake unhoMne vaktA kI dRSTi se mukhya rUpa se do bheda kie haiN| pahalA bheda vahA~ hotA hai jahA~ ki svayaM vaktA hI apane utkarSa athavA tiraskAra ko pratipAdita karate hue kavi dvArA upanibaddha kiyA jAtA hai / tathA dUsarA bheda vahA~ hotA hai jahA~ kisI dUsare vaktA ko kavi kisI ke utkarSa athavA tiraskAra kA

Page #22
( 27 ) pratipAdana karane ke lie upanibaddha karatA hai| udAharaNa mUla grantha meM dekheN| isa vakatA ke viSaya meM kuntaka kA kahanA hai ki 'eSA ca rUDhivaicitryavakratA pratIyamAnadharmabAhulyAd bahuprakArA bhidyate / tacca svayamevotprekSaNIyam / ' (pR0 199) (kha) paryAyavakatA-jahA~ para kavi aneka zabdoM dvArA padArtha ke pratipAdita kiye jA sakane yogya hone para bhI varNyamAna padArtha ke atyadhika saundarya ko prastuta karane ke lie kisI vizeSa hI paryAya kA prayoga karatA hai-vahA~ paryAyaskatA hotI hai| paryAyavakatA ko adholikhita paryAya prastuta karane meM samartha hote haiM (1) vaha paryAya jo vAcya padArtha kA bahuta hI antaraGga ho arthAt jisa prakAra se vivakSita vastu ko prastuta karane meM vaha paryAya samartha ho vaisA koI anya paryAya na ho| tabhI vaha vakratA ko prastuta karegA / (2) vaha paryAya jo varNyamAna padArtha ke atizaya ko bhalIbhA~ti lokottara DhaGga se puSTa kara sahRdayoM ko AhlAdita karane meM samartha ho / vaha paryAyavakratA ko samarpita kregaa| (3) va paryAya jo yA to svayaM hI athavA apane vizeSaNabhUta dUsare pada ke dvArA zliSTatA zrAdi kI manohara chAyA se varNyamAna vastu ke saundarya ko paripuSTa karane meM samartha ho vaha paryAyavakatA ko prastuta kregaa| isa tIsare prakAra kI paryAyavakratA ko kuntaka ne 'zabdazaktimUlAnuraNanarUpavyaGgyapadadhvani' athavA vAkyadhvani' kA viSaya svIkAra kiyA hai 'eSa eva ca zabdazaktimUlAnuraganarUpavyayasya padadhvaneviSayaH / bahuSu cai vidheSu satsu vAkyadhvanervA / ' (pR0 209) ( 4 ) vaha paryAya jo ki varNyamAna padArtha ke utkarSa ko prastuta to kare sAtha hI apanI nijI sukumAratA se sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane meM samartha ho, vaha cauthe prakAra kI paryAyavakratA ko prastuta kregaa| (5) pA~caveM prakAra kI paryAyavakratA ko vaha paryAya prastuta karatA hai jisameM varNyamAna padArtha ke kisI asambhAvya abhiprAya kI pAtratA nihita hotI hai| (6) chaThe prakAra kI paryAyavakatA ko prastuta karane meM vaha paryAya samartha hotA hai jo ki rUpakAdi ke dvArA dUsare saundarya ko dhAraNa karake sahRda yoM ko Anandita karatA hai athavA jo utprekSA Adi ke dUsare saundarya ko prastuta karatA huA sahRdayAhlAdakArI hotA hai /

Page #23
( 28 ) (ga) upacAravakratA-jahA~ para kaviyoM dvArA atyanta bhina svabhAva vAle padArthoM ke dharma kA eka dUsare para atyanta alpa sAmya ke AdhAra para usake chokottara saundarya ko prastuta karane ke liye Aropa kiyA jAtA hai vahA~ upacAravakatA hotI hai / jaise amUrta padArtha kA mUrta padArtha ke vAcaka zabda dvArA kathana, Thosa padArtha kA drava padArtha ke vAcaka zabda dvArA kathana, acetana padArtha kA cetana padArtha ke pratipAdaka zabda dvArA kathana upacAravakratA ke prathama prakAra ko prastuta karatA hai| isa vakratA prakAra ke ananta prakAra sambhA hote haiM'so'yamupacAravakatAprakAraH satkavipravAhe sahasrazaH sambhavatIti sahRdayaiH svayamevotprekSaNIya'-(pR. 221) / svabhAvaviprakarSa ke pratyAsanna hone para vakatA nahIM hogI-bhata eva ca pratyAsannAntare'sminnupacAre na bakratAvyavahAraH, yathA gorvAhIka iti| (pR. 221) dUsare prakAra kI upacAravakratA vaha hotI hai jisake mUla meM vidyamAna rahane para rUpakAdi alaGkAra sarasa ullekha vAle ho uThate haiN| kahane kA zrAzaya yaha ki yaha dUsare prakAra kI upacAravakratA rUpakAdi alaGkAroM kI prANabhUtA hai-'tena rUpakAderalaGkaraNakalApasya sakalasyaivopacAravakratA jIvitamityarthaH'pR0 222 / tathA 'Adi-' grahaNAdaprastutaprazaMsAprakAramya kasyacidanyAparezalakSaNasyopacAravakataiva jIvitatvena lakSyate (pR. 223 ) ___ina donoM prakAra kI vakratAoM kA bheda kuntaka ne isa DhaGga se prastuta kiyA hai___'pUrvasmin svabhAvaviprakarSAta sAmAnyena manAGmAtrameva sAmyaM samAzritya sAtizayatvaM pratipAdayituM taddharmamAtrAdhyAropaH pravartate, etasmin punaradUraviprakRSTasAdRzyasamudbhavapratyAsattisamucitatvAdabhedopacAranibandhanaM tasvamevAdhyAropyate / ' (pR. 222) (ba) vizeSaNavakatA -jahA~ para kriyA rUpa athavA kAraka rUpa padArtha kA saundarya usake vizeSaNoM ke mAhAtmya se samullasita hotA hai vahA~ vizeSaNavakratA hotI hai| kriyA athavA kAraka rUpa padArtha ke saundarya se abhiprAya padArtha bhAva kI sukumAratA kI prakAzakatA evaM alaGkAra ke saundaryAtizaya kI paripuSTi se hai / isake viSaya meM kuntaka kA kahanA hai ki____ 'etadeva vizeSaNavakratvaM nAma prastutaucityAnusAri sakalasatkAvyajIvitasvena lakSyate, yasmAdanenaiva rasaH parAM paripoSapadavImavatAryate'-pR0 126 .

Page #24
(26 ) isI se vizeSaNa kA svarUpa nirdhAraNa karate hue ve kahate haiM, svamahimnA vidhIyante yena lokottarazriya / rasasvabhAvAlaGkArAstada vidheyaM vizeSaNam // (pR. 227 ) (6) saMvRtivakratA-jahA~ para padArtha kA svarUpa kisI vaicitrya kA pratipAdana karane ke lie usake apUrva vAcakabhUta sarvamAma Adi ke dvArA chipA diyA jAtA hai, vahA~ saMvRtivakatA hotI hai| yaha saMvaraNa adholikhita avasthAoM meM prayukta hokara saMvRtivakratA kI sRSTi karatA hai (1) jahA~ para sAkSAt zabdoM dvArA kahI jA sakane yogya bhI utkarSayuka vastu kA sAmAnyavAcI sarvanAma ke dvArA yaha socakara saMvaraNa kara diyA jAtA hai ki kahIM sAkSAt pratipAdana ke kAraNa isa vastu kA utkarSa iyattA se paricchinna hokara parimitaprAya na ho jAya vahA~ saMvRtivakratA hotI hai| (2) jahA~ para apane svabhAvotkarSa kI carama sImA ko pahu~cI huI vastu ko vANI kA aviSaya siddha karane ke lie use sarvanAmAdi ke dvArA AcchAdita karake prastuta kiyA jAtA hai-vahA dUsare prakAra kI saMvRtivakatA hotI hai| (3) jahA~ kisI atyanta sukumAra vastu ko binA usake kAryAtizaya ko kahe hI kevala saMvaraNamAtra se saundarya kI parAkASThA ko pahu~cA diyA jAtA hai vahA~ tIsare prakAra kI saMvRtivakatA hotI hai / (4) jahA~ kisI svAnubhavasaMveza vastu ko vANI kA aviSaya siddha karane ke liye hI sarvanAmAdi ke dvArA saMvaraNa kara diyA jAtA hai, vahA~ cauthe prakAra kI saMvRtivakatA hotI hai| (5) pA~caveM prakAra kI saMvRtivakatA vahA~ hotI hai jahA~ parAnubhavaikagamya vastu ko vaktA kI vANI kA aviSaya siddha karane ke lie hI sarvanAmAdi dvArA saMvaraNa kara diyA jAtA hai| (6) chaThI saMvRtivakatA vahA~ hotI hai jahA~ para svabhAvataH athavA kavi kI vivakSA se kisI doSa se yukta vastu kA sarvanAmAdi ke dvArA saMvaraNa usakI mahApAtaka ke samAna akathanIyatA kA pratipAdita karane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai / (ca) padamadhyAntarbhUta pratyayavakratA-jahA~ para pada ke madhya meM Ane vAle kRdAdi pratyaya apane utkarSa ke dvArA varNyamAna padArya ke aucitya kI ramaNIyatA ko abhivyakta karate haiM vahA~ padamadhyAntarbhUta pratyayavakatA hotI hai| _ athavA jahA~ para mumAdi AgamoM ke vilAsa se ramaNIya koI pratyaya bandhasaundarya ko paripuSTa karatA hai vahA~ dUsarI pratyayavakatA hotI hai / (cha) vRttivaicitryavakratA-jahA~ para peyAkaraNoM ke yahA~ prasiddha avyayI

Page #25
( 30 ) bhAva Adi samAsa, taddhita, evaM subdhAtu vRttiyoM kI apane sajAtiyoM kI apekSA viziSTa ramaNIyatA samullasita hotI hai, vahA~ vRttivaicitryavakratA hotI hai / (ja) bhAvavaicitryavakratA-bhAva kI vakratA se Azaya dhAtvartha arthAt kriyA kI vakratA se hai jahA~ kavijana yaha samajha kara ki yadi bhAva ko sAdhyarUpa meM kahA jAyagA to prastuta padArtha ko bhalIbhA~ti puSTi nahIM hogI; usakI sAdhyatA kI avajJA karake use siddha rUpa se prastuta karate haiM vahA~ bhAvavaicitryavakratA hotI hai| (jha) liGgavaicitryavakratA-jahA~ para puMliGga, strIliGga aura napuMsakaliGga ke viziSTa prayogoM ke kAraNa kAvya meM ramaNIyatA AtI hai vahA~ liGgavaicitryavakratA hotI hai| (1) jahA~ para kavi dvArA vibhinna svarUpa vAle liGgoM ke sAmAnAdhikaraNya rUpa meM prastuta kie jAne para kisI apUrva saundarya kI sRSTi ho jAtI hai vahA~ prathama prakAra kI liGgavakratA hotI hai| (2) jahA~ para anya liGgoM ke sambhava hone para bhI kavi loga kAvyasaundarya ko prastuta karane ke lie yaha socakara ki 'strI, yaha nAma hI manohara hai', kevala strIliGga kA hI prayoga karate haiM, vahA~ dUsare prakAra ko ligavakatA hotI hai / aisA karane se unheM zRGgArAdi rasoM kI paripuSTi karAnA bahuta hI AsAna ho jAtA hai kyoMki strIliGga ke prayoga ke kAraNa dUsarI vicchitti se nAyakanAyikA Adi ke vyavahAra kI pratIti hone se rasAdi ko paripuSTi adhika ramaNIya DhaMga se ho jAtI hai| (3) tIsare prakAra kI liGgavaicitryavakratA vahA~ hotI hai, jahA~ kavijana varNyamAna padArtha ke bhaucitya ke anurUpa, tInoM liGgoM ke sambhava hone para bhI kisI viziSTa liGga ko upanibaddha karake saundaryAtizaya ko prastuta karate haiN| . 3. kriyAvaicitryavakratA. abhI taka kuntaka dvArA pratipAdita padapUrvArddhagata pratipAdaka kI vakratAoM kA vivecana prastuta kiyA gyaa| aba dhAtu kI vakratA kA vivecana karanA hai / cUMki dhAtu kI vakratA kA mUla kriyA kI vicitratA hai ataH kuntaka ne isakA nAma kiyAcitryavakatA rakhA aura yahI pratipAdita kiyA ki kriyAvaicitrya ke kitane prakAra ho sakate haiM "tasya ca (arthAt dhAturUpasya pUrvabhAgasya ca ) biyAvaicitryanibandhanameva vakratvaM vidyate / tasmAt kriyAvaicitryasyaiva kIdRzAH kiyantazca prakArAH sambhavantIti tatsvarUpanirUpaNArthamAha / " (pR. 245 )

Page #26
( 31 ) pA~ca prakAra batAye haiN| ve pA~coM prakAra vakratA varNyamAna padArtha ke aucitya se ramaNIya hoMge kriyAvaicitraya kekuntaka ne tabhI prastuta kareMge jaba ki ve prastutaucityacAravaH - 225 ( 1 ) kriyA kA pahalA vaicitrya hai usakA 'kartA kA atyadhika antaraGga honA' - karturatyantaraGgatvam - ( 2 / 24 ) / zrAzaya yaha ki kavi kAvya meM kartA ke usa kriyAvizeSa ko prastuta karake jisa saundarya kI sRSTi karatA hai use koI dUsarI kriyA nahIM kara sktii| isIlie vahA~ kriyAvaicitryavakratA hotI hai / jaise-- krIDArasena rahasi smitapUrvamindo lekhAM vikRSya vinibadhya ca mUrdhni gauryA / kiM zobhitA'hamanayeti zazAGkamoleH pRSTasya pAtu paricumbanamuttaraM vaH // meM bhagavAn zaGkara dvArA uttara rUpa meM cumbana se bhinna kisI anya kriyA dvArA pArvatI ke usa lokottara saundarya kA pratipAdana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thA / isalie cumbanarUpa kriyA uttararUpa kartA kI atyadhika antaraGga hai / ataH yaha kriyAvaicitryavakratA huI / ( 2 ) kriyAvaicitrya kA dUsarA prakAra hai-- kartA ko apane sajAtIya dUsare kartA kI apekSA vicitratA / kartA kI vicitratA yahI hotI hai ki vaha apane anya sajAtIyakartAoM kI apekSA vicitra svarUpa vAlI kriyA ko hI sampAdita karatA hai / jaise - 'trAyantAM vo madhuripoH prapannArticchido nakhA / " meM jo kartAbhUta nakha ke dvArA apane sajAtIyoM kI apekSA vicitra 'prapannAticchedanarUpa' kriyA prastuta kI gaI hai, vaha kartA kI vicitratA ko pratipAdita karate hue kriyAvaicitryavakratA ko prastuta karatI hai / ( 3 ) kriyAvaicitrya kA tIsarA prakAra hai - apane vizeSaNa ke dvArA Ane vAlI vicitratA / Azaya yaha hai jahA~ kriyAvizeSaNa ke dvArA hI kriyA kA saundarya sahRdayahRdayahArI ho jAtA hai vahA~ kriyAvaicitryavakratA hotI hai / ( 4 ) kriyAvaicitrya kA caturtha prakAra hai - isako upacAra arthAt sAdRzya Adi sambandha kA zrAzraya grahaNa kara kiye gae dUsare dharma ke Aropa ke kAraNa Ane vAlI ramaNIyatA / jaise -- ' tarantIvAGgAni skhaladamalalAvaNyajaladhau' meM ' ajJoM kI lAvaNyasAgara meM tairane rUpa kriyA ko utprekSA kI gaI hai, vaha upacAra ke kAraNa hI lokottara ramaNIyatA ko prApta kara gaI hai / ( 5 ) kriyAvaicitrya kA pA~cavA~ prakAra hai- usake dvArA karma ityAdi kArakoM kA saMcaraNa / jahA~ para varNyamAna padArtha ke bhaucitya ke anurUpa usake

Page #27
( 32 ) lokottara utkarSa kI pratoti karAne ke liye karma Adi ko sarvanAmAdi ke dvArA chipA kara kriyA kA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kriyA ke vaicitryavakatA ko prastuta karane ke kAraNa kriyAvaicitryavakratA ko prastuta karatA hai / jaise 'netrAntare madhuramarpayatIva kizcit' meM kisI lokottara karma ko sampAdita karatI huI kriyA ko, upanibaddha kiyA gayA hai, karma kA 'kizcit' dvArA saMvaraNa kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra dvitIya unmeSa kI 25 vIM kArikA taka kuntaka padapUrvArddhavakatA kA vivecana kara usakI samApti ina zabdoM meM karate haiM: -- ityayaM padapUrvArddhavakrabhAvo vyavasthitaH / diGmAtramevametasya ziSTaM lakSye nirUpyate // padaparArdha athavA pratyayavakratA ( ka ) kAlavaicitryavakratA - pratyayavakratA kA vivecana prArambha karate hue kuntaka sarvaprathama kAlavaicitryavakratA ko prastuta karate haiM / jahA~ para varNyamAna padArtha ke aucitya kA atyanta antaraGga hone ke kAraNa arthAt usake utkarSa ko utpanna karane vAlA vaiyAkaraNoM meM prasiddha laT Adi pratyayoM dvArA vAcya vartamAna Adi kAla ramaNIyatA ko prApta karatA hai, vahA~ kAlavaicitryavakratA hotI hai / ( kha ) kArakavakratA - jahA~ para bhaGgIbhaNiti kI kisI apUrva ramaNIyatA ko paripuSTa karane ke lie kavi kArakoM ke parivartana ko prastuta karate haiM, vahA~ kArakavakatA hotI hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha ki jahA~ kavijana pradhAna kAraka ko gauNa banA kara aura gauNa kAraka ko usa para pradhAnatA kA Aropa karake pradhAna rUpa se upanibaddha karate haiM vahI~ kArakavakatA hotI hai| isa prakAra se karaNabhUta gauNa acetana Adi padArtha mukhya cetana meM sambhava hone vAlI kartRtA ke Aropa se kartArUpa meM upanibaddha hokara camatkAra janaka ho jAte haiN| jaise-- 'stanadvandvaM mandaM snapayati balAd bASpanivahaH' meM bASpa nivaha' acetana, gauNa, evaM karaNabhUta hai kintu kavi ne yahA~ usa para cetana meM sambhava honevAlI kartRtA kA Aropa kara use kartArUpa meM upanibaddha kara apUrva kArakavaicitrya ko prastuta kiyA hai / (ga) sakhyA vakratA - jahA~ kavijana kAvyavaicitrya kA pratipAdana karane kI icchA se vacana vipariNAma ko prastuta karate haiM vahA~ saGkhyAvakratA hotI hai / Azaya yaha ki jahA~ ekavacana yA dvivacana kA prayoga karane ke bajAya bahuvacana kA prayoga kara dete haiM athavA do bhinna vacanoM kA sAmAnA

Page #28
( 33 ) dhikaraNya prastuta kara dete haiM vahA~ saMkhyAvakatA hotI hai| jaise-'priyo manyuAtastava niranurodhe na tu vayam' meM tATasthya kA pratipAdana karane ke liye ekavacana 'aham' kA prayoga na karake bahuvacana 'vayam' kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| athavA 'phullendIvarakAnanAni nayane meM nayana meM prayukta dvivacana kA kAnanAni meM prayukta bahuvacana ke sAtha sAmAnAdhikaraNya sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakArI hai / (dha) puruSavakratA-jahA~ kavijana kAvyasaundarya ko prastuta karane kI icchA se uttama athavA madhyamapuruSa ke sthAna para kabhI prathamapuruSa kA prayoga kara dete haiM, athavA asmad yA yuSmada Adi kA prayoga na kara kevala prAtipadikamAtra kA prayoga karate haiM vahA~ puruSavakatA hotI hai| jaise 'jAnAtu devI svayam' meM vaktA ne apanI udAsInatA kA pratipAdana karane ke lie 'yuSmad' madhyamapuruSa kA prayoga na kara prAdipadikamAtra kA prayoga kiyA hai jo sahRdayAvarjaka hone ke kAraNa puruSavakatA ko prastuta karatA hai| (0) upagrahavakratA-dhAtuoM ke lakSaNa ke anusAra niSita.pada (zrAtmanepada athavA parasmaipada ) ke Azraya vAle prayoga kI upagraha karate haiM "dhAtUnAM lakSaNAnusAreNa niyatapadAzrayaH prayogaH pUrvAcAryANAm 'upapraha'zabdAbhidheyatayA prasiddhaH |"-(pR. 263) ataH jahA~ kavijana varNyamAna padArtha ke aucitya ke anurUpa saundarya kA sRSTi ke liye Atmanepada athavA parasmaipada meM se kisI eka pada kA hI prayoga karate haiM vahA~ upaprahabakatA hotI hai (cha) pratyayavihita pratyayavakratA-jahA~ para tikAdi pratyayoM se banAyA gayA anya pratyaya kisI apUrva ramaNIyatA ko prastuta karatA hai vaha abhI taka batAyo gayI vakratAmoM se bhina eka pratyayavihita pratyayakakatA ko prastuta karatA hai jaise "bande vAvapi tAvahaM kavivarau vandetarAM taM punaH" meM 'bandetarAm' pada meM tipratyaya se vihita pratyayavakatA ko prastuta karatA hai| upasarganipAtajanita padavakratA abhI taka kuntaka ne yathAsambhava nAma evaM zrAkhyAta padoM meM se pratyeka ke prakRti evaM pratyaya se sambhava hone vAlI vakratAmoM kA vivecana prastuta kiyaa| kintu inake atirikta upasargoM aura nipAtoM ke zravyutpanna hone ke kAraNa unakA avayavoM ke abhAva meM koI vibhAga sambhava nahIM thaa| ataH unheM na ve padapUrvArddhavakratA ke antargata hI vivecita kara sakate the aura na padaparArdhavakatA ke antargata

Page #29
(34) ho / ataH ina donoM kA alaga-alaga vivecana kara aba sampUrNa pada kI vakratA ke rUpa meM upasargoM evaM nipAtoM kI vakratA ko prastuta karate haiN| jahA~ upasarga tathA nipAta sampUrNa vAkya ke ekamAtra prANa rUpa meM jhAra zrAdi rasoM ko prakAzita karate haiM, vahA~ upasarga evaM nipAtajanita padavakatAyeM huA karatI haiM / yadyapi ina upasargAdika se lage hue anya pratyaya bhI padavakatA ko prastuta karate haiM- jaise"yena zyAmaM vapuratitarAM kAntimApatsyate te" meM ati ke bAda bhAyA hubhA 'tarAm' pratyaya, kintu isakA pUrvokta pratyayavakatA ke antargata hI antarbhAva ho jAne se alaga vivecana kuntaka ne nahIM kiyA / isa taraha cAra prakAra ke padoM kI viSayamata vakratAoM kA unake bheda-prabheda sahita vivecana karake anta meM usake viSaya meM isa prakAra kahate haiM: 'tadevamiyamanekAkArA vakratvavicchittizcaturvidhapadaviSayA vAkyaikadezajovitatvenApi parisphurantI sakalayAkyavaicitryanibandhanatAmupayAti / vakratAyAH prakArANAmeko'pi kavikarmaNaH / tadvidAhAdakAritvahetutAM pratipadyate // (pR0 169) jahA~ para ina vakratA prakAroM meM se kaI eka vakratAprakAra eka sthala para hI paraspara eka dUsare ke saundarya ko prastuta karane ke lie kaviyoM dvArA upanibaddha kie jAte haiM vahA~ ye nAnAvidha kAnti se ramaNIya vakratA ko prastuta karate haiN| _ vastuvakratA athavA padArthavakratA dvitIya unmeSa meM padvakratA kA bheda-prabheda sahita vivecana kara cukane ke bAda kuntaka ne tRtIya unmeSa ke prArambha meM vastuvakratA kA vivecana prastuta kiyA hai| . (1) jahA~ para vivakSita artha ko pratipAdana karane meM pUrNatayA samartha, evaM aneka prakAra kI vakratAoM se viziSTa zabda ke dvArA hI atyanta ramaNIya svAbhAvika dharma se yukta rUpa meM vastu kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai, vahAM vastuvakatA hotI hai| aisI vastubakatA ko prastuta karate samaya kavijana bahuta se upamAdi alaGkAroM kA upayoga nahIM karate kyoMki vaisA karane se vastu kI sahaja sukumAratA ke mlAna ho jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai| jahAM kaviyoM ko vibhAva Adi ke aucitya se zArAdi rasoM ko pratIti karAnI hotI hai vahAM ve isI vastuvakratA kA sahArA lete haiM / 'alahArAdi kA upayoga bahuta kama karate haiN| jahA~ kahIM bhI alahAkAroM kA upayoga karate haiM vaha kevala usa vastu kI svAbhAvika sukumAratA ko hI aura bhI adhika samunmAnita karane ke lie ho na ki kisI bhalAhAra vaicitrya ko prastuta karane ke lie|

Page #30
( 35 ) * ( 2 ) kavi kI zakti evaM vyutpatti ke paripAka se prauDha kuzalatA se suzobhita hone vAlI vastu kI sRSTi dUsaro prakAra kI vastuvakratA ko prastuta karatI hai jisakA viSaya koI abhUtapUrva evaM alaukika vastu kA utkarSa hotA hai / zrAzaya yaha ki kavijana kisI sattAhIna padArtha kI sRSTi to karate nahIM, balki apanI sahaja evaM AhArya kuzalatA se kevala sattArUpa se hI sphurita hone vAle padArthoM ke kisI aise utkarSa ko prastuta kara dete haiM jisase ki vaha sahRdayahRdayAvarjaka ho uThatA hai / isa prakAra sahaja AhArya bheda se varNanIya vastu kI do prakAra kI vakratAyeM hotI haiM / vastu ko sahaja vakratA usake svAbhAvika saunrdaya, evaM rasAdi ko paripuSTa karatI hai jaba ki AhAryavastuvakatA alaGkAravaicitrya ko prastuta karatI hai / varNanIyavastu kA viSayavibhAga kuntaka ne vastuvakatA kA vivecana karane ke bAda tRtIya unmeSa kI pA~cavIM kArikA se dasavIM kArikA taka, chaH kArikAoM meM, varNanIya vastu ke viSayavibhAga evaM usake svarUpa ko prastuta kiyA hai / unake anusAra varNanIya padArthoM kA, abhinava paripoSa ke kAraNa ramaNIya svabhAva ke anurUpa hone ke kAraNa manohArI svarUpa do prakAra kA hotA hai: dodan 1. cetanoM arthAt prANiyoM kA svarUpa aura 2. zracetanoM arthAt jar3oM kA svarUpa / inameM cetana padArthoM kA svarUpa pradhAjanatA evaM gauNatA ke AdhAra para phira do prakAra kA ho jAtA hai: ---- 1. sura, asura, siddha, vidyAdhara Adi pradhAna cetanoM kA svarUpa tathA (2) siMhAdi prapradhAna cetanoM kA svarUpa / ( 1 ) inameM se pradhAnabhUta cetanoM arthAt surAdikoM kA vahI svarUpa kaviyoM varNana kA viSaya banatA hai jo ki rati bhAdi sthAyIbhAvoM ko bhalIbhAMti paripuSTa karane ke kAraNa ramaNIya hotA hai / ( 2 ) tathA gauNabhUta cetanoM arthAt pazu pakSi evaM mRgAdikoM kA vahI svarUpa kaviyoM kA varNanIya hotA hai jo ki apanI jAti ke anurUpa svAbhAvAnusAra vyApAra se yukta hone ke kAraNa sahRdayahRdayAhlAdaka hotA hai| ( 3 ) sAtha hI gauNabhUta cetanoM evaM zracetanarUpa vRkSAdikoM kA mArAdi rasoM ko udIpta karane kI sAmarthya dvArA ramaNIya svarUpa hI jyAdAtara kaviyoM kI varNana kA viSaya hotA hai / ( 4 ) isake atirikta cetana aura acetata sabhI padArthoM kA lokavyavahAra

Page #31
( 36 ) ke yogya, tathA dharmAdi puruSArthacatuSTaya kI siddhi karAne vAle apane vyApAra se ramaNIya svarUpa kaviyoM ke varNana kA banatA hai / vAkyavakratA evam alaGkAra sukumAra, vicitra evaM madhyama mArgoM meM vidyamAna vaka zabdoM, artho, guNoM evaM alaGkAroM ke saundarya se bhinna, kavi kI lokottara kuzalatArUpa, kisI anirvacanIya DhaMga kI zakti ke hI prANavAlI vAkya kI vakatA hotI hai| jisa prakAra kisI ramaNIya citra meM usake phalaka, rekhA-vinyAsa, raMga aura kAnti se bhima hI citrakAra kI kuzalatA prANarUpa meM malakatI rahatI hai usI prakAra vAkya meM mArga Adi, unake zabda, artha, guNa evaM alaMkAra Adi se bilkula bhinna kavi kI kuzalatA rUpa vAkyavakratA, jo ki sahRdayahRdayasaMvedya evaM samasta prastuta padArthoM kI prANabhUta hotI hai, dikhAI par3atI hai / yadyapi padArthoM ke svAbhAvika saukumArya ko ramaNIya DhaMga se prastuta karane meM, athavA zRkSArAdi rasoM kI manohArI DhaMga se abAdha niSpatti karAne meM bhI vAkyavakratA rUpa kavi-kauzala hI prANabhUta hotA hai phira bhI ramaNIya DhaMga se alaMkAra ko prastuta karane meM kavi kauzala kA hI vizeSa anugraha hotA hai, ataH yathApi alaMkAra pRyag bhAva se sthita hote haiM phira bhI unakA kavikauzalAdhIna sthita vAlI vAkyavakatA meM hI antarbhAva yuktisaMgata hai isIlie kuntaka ne prathama sanmeSa kI 20 vI kArikA meM spaSTa rUpa se pratipAdita kiyA thA vAkyasya bakrabhAvo'yo bhidyate yaH shsrdhaa| yatrAlaMkAravargo'sau sarvo'pyantarbhaviSyati // alaGkAra-vivecana prAcArya kuntaka ne pUrvAcAryoM dvArA svIkRta alaMkAroM meM se kevala bIsa alaMkAra nAmnA svIkAra kie haiN| unameM prAyaH sabhI alaMkAroM ko unhoMne apane DhA se prastuta karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| tathA jina alaMkAroM ke prAcIna AlaMkArikoM dvArA diye gaye lakSaNa unheM yuktiyukta nahIM pratIta hue unakA apane tarko dvArA khaNDana kara unhoMne nayA lakSaNa prastuta kiyA hai| ve svIkRta 20 alaMkAra haiM 1. rUpaka 2. aprastutaprazaMsA 3. paryAyokta 4. vyAjastuti 5. utprekSA 6. atizayokti 7. upamA 8. zleSa 9. vyatireka 10. dRSTAnta 1. arthAntaranyAsa 12. AkSepa 13. vibhAvanA 24. sasandeha 15. apahuti 16. saMsRSTi

Page #32
aura 17, saMkara, tathA 3 anya alaMkAra jinake pUrvAcAryoM dvArA kie gae lakSaNoM kA khaNDana kara apane DhaGga se naye lakSaNa diye-ve haiM-18 rasavat 19. dIpaka aura 20 sahokti / ina alaMkAroM ke atirikta unhoMne pUrvAcAryoM dvArA svIkRta nimna 19 alaMkAroM kI alaMkAratA kA khaNDana kiyA hai: 1. preyas 2. Urjasvin 3. udAtta 4. samAhita 5. prativastUpamA 6. upomapamA 7. tulyayogitA 8. ananvaya 9. nidarzanA 10. parivRtti 11. viroSa 12. samAsokti 13. yathAsaGkhya 14. zrAzIH 15 vizeSokti 16. hetu 17. sUkSma 18. leza aura 19. upamArUpaka / parantu bar3e hI asaubhAgya kA viSaya hai ki ina alaMkAroM kA vivecana-sthala pANDulipi meM atyanta bhraSTa aura khaNDita thaa| jisakI vajaha se DA0 De mahodaya use samIcIna DhaMga se prakAzita karane meM asamartha rhe| phira bhI unase dvArA die gaye mUla aura Resume ke AdhAra para ina alaMkAroM ke jo viSaya meM niSkarSa nikAle jA sakate haiM unheM hama saMkSepa se prastuta karate haiN| hama yahA~ para pUrvAcAryoM dvArA svIkRta inhIM alaMkAroM kA saMkSipta vivecana prastuta kareMge jinakA ki kuntaka ne khaNDana kiyA hai: 1. rasavadalaGkAra prAcIna prAcAryoM dvArA svIkRta rasavadalaMkAra ko kuntaka ne alaMkArya kahA aura usakI alaMkAratA kA khaNDana do AdhAroM para kiyA hai: 1. varNyamAna ke svarUpa se bhinna kisI anya vastu kA bodha hone se-tathA (2) zabda aura artha kI sahUti na hone se: 1. prathama AdhAra ke viSaya meM kuntaka prAcIna prAcAryoM bhAmaha, daNDin tathA udbhaTa ke lakSaNoM ko prastuta kara unameM dikhAte haiM ki inake lakSaNoM se alaMkAra aura alaMkArya kA vibhAga kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA kyoMki jo alaMkArya hai usI ko ye loga alaMkAra kahate haiM / ina tInoM prAcAryoM kI paribhASAoM meM mukhyataH rasa ko hI rasavadalaMkAra kahA gayA hai| rasa to alaMkArya hai, use alaMkAra mAnA hI nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki aisA mAnane para apane meM hI kriyAvirodha hogA, sAtha hI yadi rasa ko hama alaMkAra mAna bhI leM to alaMkArya kise mAne ? aisI koI vyavasthA ina prAcAryoM ke lakSaNoM meM nahIM hai| unake lakSaNoM kI isa DhA kI avyavasthA kA bar3e hI sUkSma toM dvArA kuntaka ne pratipAdana kiyA hai, use vistAra ke bhaya se yahA~ prastuta karanA ThIka nahIM, use mUla prantha meM dekheN| bhAmaha, udbhaTa, daNDI bhAdi ke atirikta kucha prAcAryoM ne sambhavataH yaha sivAnta prastuta kiyA thA ki cetana padApoM ke varNana prasaGga meM rasabadalahAra

Page #33
( 3 ) aura acetana padArthoM ke prasaGga meM upamAdi alaMkAra mAnanA caahie| kuntaka ne isa pakSa ko uThAkara usakA vizeSa khaNDana svayaM nahIM kiyA kyoMki isakA khaNDana bhAnandavardhana kara cuke the| ataH inhoMne usakA kevala nirdeza mAtra kara diyA hai| isake anantara kuntaka Anandavardhana ke bhI rasavadalaMkAra ke lakSaNaH pradhAne'nyatra vAkyAthai yatrAGgaM tu rsaadyH| kAvye tasminnalaMkAro rasAdiriti me matiH / / se bhI sahamata nahIM haiN| ve Anandavardhana dvArA uddhRta 'kSipto hastAvalagnaH' aura "kiM hAsyena na me prayAsyasi' udAharaNoM kA khaNDana karate haiN| unake lakSaNa kA khaNDana karane meM bhI kuntaka ke do tarka sAmane Ate haiM: 1. rasa alaMkArya hai / yaha alaMkAra nahIM ho sakatA / 2. jaba Apa 'tasminnalaMkAro rasAdiriti ma matiH' kahate haiM to phira Apako rasAlakAra kahanA cAhie 'rasavadalaMkAra' nahIM kyoMki 'mat' prattaya kA koI zrAzaya nahI pratipAdita kiyA gyaa| (2) rasavadalaMkAra ke khaNDana kA dUsarA AdhAra thA zabda aura artha kI asati / kuntaka kA kahanA hai ki 'rasavadalaMkAra' meM Apa do prakAra samAsa kara sakate haiM-(ka) SaSThIsamAsa-jisameM rasa vidyamAna hai vaha huzrA rasava aura usakA alaMkAra rasavadalaMkAra / isa pakSa ko svIkAra karane meM Apatti yaha hai ki rasa se bhinna kauna sA padArtha jisameM rasa vidyamAna hai aura usakA yaha alaMkAra hai| yadi uttara yaha deM ki kAvya meM rasa vidyamAna hai, to kAgya kA alaMkAra kevala 'rasavad' hI nahI hai balki anya sabhI alaMkAra hai| ataH isakI anya alaMkAroM se koI viziSTatA raha hI nahIM jaaygii| (kha) vizeSaNa samAsa-agara hama kaheM ki jo rasavAn aura alaMkAra hai vaha rasavadalaMkAra hai to yahAM usa vizeSyabhUta alaMkAra ke atirikta aura koI padArtha hai hI nahIM jo alaMkAra bana ske| ataH zabda aura artha kI saMgati bhI na hone se 'rasavadalavAra' nahIM ho sakatA / kuntakAbhimata rasavadalakAra kA lakSaNa-isa prakAra sabhI prAcIna prAcAryoM ke rasacadalaGkAra ke svarUpa kA khaNDana kara kuntaka apanA lakSaNa isa prakAra prastuta karate haiM jo upamA pakAdi alaGkAra kAvya meM zrRMgArAdi rasoM ke samAna sarasatA kA sampAdana karate hue sahRdayoM ko prAhAdita karane meM samartha hote haiM ve rasa ke tulya hone ke kAraNa rasavadalavAra kahe jAte haiN| jaise koI kSatriya brAhmaNoM ke tulya AcAra karane para 'brAhmaNavatkSatriya' kahA jAtA hai /

Page #34
( 36 ) aura isa prakAra se vaha rasavadaladvAra samasta alaMkAroM kA prANabhUta hokara kAvyaikasarvasvatA ko prApta karatA hai / 2. preyas alaGkAra preyas alaMkAra kA khaNDana karate hue kuntaka ne daNDI ke lakSaNa ko prastuta kiyA hai / bhAmaha ne to lakSaNa diyA hI nahIM kevala udAharaNa diyA hai| isake viSaya meM bhI kuntaka isI tarka ko prastuta karate haiM ki yahAM jo alaMkArya hai usI ko alaMkAra mAnA gayA hai| ataH varNyamAna ke svarUpa se bhinna kisI anya vastu kA bodha na karA sakane ke kAraNa yaha alaMkAra nahIM ho sktaa| aura yadi alaMkArya ko hI alaMkAra mAnane kA durAgraha kareM to apane meM hI kriyAvirodha dUra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kintu yadi koI daNDI aura bhAmaha ke-'adya yA mama govinda' ityAdi udAharaNoM ke atirikta 'indrolakSmaM tripurajayinaH' Adi jaise udAharaNoM ko uddhRta karake yaha kahe ki yahAM priyatara AkhyAna hone ke kAraNa preyas alaMkAra aura nindAmukhena stuti hone ke kAraNa 'vyAjastuti' alaMkAra kA saMkara hai| to ThIka nahIM kyoMki yahA~ priyatara kathana hI to alaMkArya hai, kyoMki yadi use bhI alaMkAra mAna liyA jAya to alaMkArya rUpa meM kucha zeSa hI nahIM bctaa| ataH aise sthaloM para bhI preyam alaMkArya hI rahegA alaMkAra __ nhiiN| 3. Urjasvi alaGkAra ise bhI kuntaka ne alaMkArya kI koTi meM hI rakhA hai| bhAmaha ne to koI lakSaNa diyA nahIM kevala udAharaNa diyA hai| kuntaka daNDin ke 'apahartAhamasmIti' Adi udAharaNa ko prastuta kara kisa DhaMga se AlocanA kI yaha kaha sakanA kaThina hai| udbhaTa ke lakSaNa 'anaucityapravRttAnAM kAmakrodhAdikAraNAt / bhAvAnAM rasAnAJca bandha Urjasvi kathyate // ___ kI AlocanA meM unhoMne yaha nirdeza kiyA ki yadi bhAva anaucitya pravRtta hogA to vahA~ rasabhA ho jAyagA jaisA bhAnanda ne kahA hai-'anaucityAdRte nAnyad rasabhAsya kAraNam' / isake bAda ve kahate haiM-'na rasavadAyabhihitaSaNapAtratAmatikAmati, tadetaduktamatra yojanIyam / (pR. 171) 4. udAtta alaGkAra . .. udAtta ko bhI kuntaka alaMkArya hI mAnate haiM / ve udbhaTa ke donoM prakAra ke udAtta kI bhAlocanA karate haiM / udbhaTa kA lakSaNa hai:

Page #35
( 42 ) usakA bhI alaga se lakSaNa karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM kyoki usameM eka upamAna hI to kAlpanika rahatA hai / isake viSaya meM ve kahate haiM "tadevamabhidhAvaicitryaprakArANAmevaMvidhaM vaizvarUpyam, na punarlakSaNabhedAnAm / " (Ga) nidarzanA - nidarzanA bhI upamA meM hI antarbhUta hai - 'nidarzanamapyevamprAyameva' | (ca) parivRtti - parivRtti ko bhI ve upamA se alaga nahIM svIkAra karanA cAhate - " parivRttirapyanena nyAyena pRthan nAstIti nirUpyate / " unakA kahanA hai yahA~ para do padArthoM kA vinivartana hotA hai aura donoM hI mukhya rUpa se zrabhidhIyamAna hote haiM / isalie koI kisI kA alaMkAra nahIM ho sakatA / hA~, jaba inakA rUpAntaranirodha hotA hai to sAmya ke sadbhAva meM avazya hI upamA alaMkAra ho jAtI hai / - " rUpAntaranirodheSu punaH sAmyasadbhAve bhavatyupamitireSA cAlaGkRtiH samucitA / " ( pR0 382 ) 8. virodha aura 9. samAsokti isa sthala kI pANDulipi atyanta bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa DaoN0 De koI vizeSa nirdeza nahIM kara sake / unake nirdezAnusAra - virodha zleSa se abhinna hone ke kAraNa usI meM antarbhUta hai usakI alaga se alaMkAratA kuntaka kI svIkAra nahIM - ' zleSeNA sambhinnatvAt / " samAsokti ke viSaya meM unakA kahanA hai ki vaha bhI anya alaMkAra ke rUpa meM zobhAzUnya hone ke kAraNa zleSa se abhinna hai - 'alaGkArAntaratvena zobhAzUnyatayA / " 10. sahokti alaGkAra kuntaka bhAmaha ke sahokta alaMkAra ke lakSaNa aura udAharaNa ko prastuta kara usakA khaNDana karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki bhAmaha kI yaha sahokti to upamA meM hI antarbhUta hai kyoMki vaha cArutva sAmyasamanvaya ke hI kAraNa hai - bhAmaha ke udAharaNa ke viSaya meM unakA kahanA hai - 'atra parasparasAmyasamanvayo manohAri - nibandhanamityupamaica' / kuntakAbhimata sahokti lakSaNa kaI jahA~ para pradhAna rUpa se vivakSita artha kI pratIti barAne ke lie vAkyArthoM kA eka sAtha hI kathana kiyA jAtA hai, vahA~ sahokti alaMkAra hotA

Page #36
( 43 ) hai| kahane kA zrAzaya yaha hai ki jisa bAta ko dUsare vAkya dvArA kahanA cAhie use bhI prastuta artha kI siddhi karAne ke lie ramaNIyatA ke sAtha usI vAkya dvArA kaha diyA jAtA hai| isake udAharaNa rUpa meM ve anya udAharaNoM ke sAtha-sAtha vikramorvazIya se __ "sarvakSitibhUtAnnAtha dRSTA sarvAGgasundarI / rAmA ramye vanoddeze mayA virahitA tvayA // ' ko prastuta kara vyAkhyA karate haiM__"atra pradhAnabhUtavipralambhazRGgArarasaparipoSaNasiddhaye. vAkyAthadvayamupanibaddham / " isake bAda kuntaka ne svayaM hI prazna uThAkara isakI zleSa se bhinnatA siddha kiyA hai| 11. yathAsaGkhya yathAsaMkhya meM kisI bhI prakAra ke uktivaicitrya kA abhAva hone se usako alaMkAratA kuntaka ko mAnya nahIM-'bhaNitivaicitryavirahAnna kAcidatra kaantividyte| 12. AzI zrAzIH ko ve alaMkArya mAnate haiM alaGkAra nahIM kyoMki usameM AzaMsanIya artha hI mukhya rUpa se varNanIya hone ke kAraNa alaGkArya hotA, jaise ki preyo'laMkAra meM priyatarAkhyAna varNanIya hone kAraNa ke alaGkArya hotA hai| ataH jo doSa preyasa ko alaMkAratA mAnane se Ate haiM ve hI doSa AzIH ko bhI alaGkAra mAnane meM Ate haiN| 13. vizeSokti kuntaka vizeSokti ko bhI alaMkArya hI mAnate haiN| isa viSaya meM ve bhAmaha ke sa ekastrINi jayati jaganti kusumAyudhaH / .haratApi tanuM yasya zambhunA na hRtaM balam // udAharaNa ko uddhRta kara AlocanA karate haiM ki isameM samasta lokoM meM prasiddha vijaya ke utkarSavAlA kAmadeva kA svabhAva hI to varNita hai ataH yaha alaMkArya hai|

Page #37
( 44 ) 14. hetu, 15. sUkSma tathA 16. leza alaGkAra hetu sUkSma, aura leza kI alaGkAratA kA khaNDana karate hue ve bhAmaha kI-- hetuzva sUkSmo lezo'tha nAlaGkAratayA mataH / samudAyAbhidhAnasya vakroktyanabhidhAnataH // isa ukti ko samarthana dete haiM aura kahate haiM yahA~ kisI vaicitrya ko prastuta na karane ke kAraNa alaGkAratA sambhava naha / sAtha hI daNDI ke udAharaNoM ko prastuta kara kahate haiM ki yahA~ to kevala vastu svabhAva hI ramaNIya hai / ataH vaha zralaGkArya hai, alaGkAra nahIM / 17. upamArUpaka kuntaka upamArUpaka kI bhI alaGkAratA kA khaNDana karate haiM / parantu kisa DhaMga se, yaha kahanA kaThina hai / DA0 De ne kevala itanA ho aMza mudrita kiyA hai ki-- kecidupamArUpakANAmalaMkaraNatvaM manyante, tadayuktam anupapadyamAnatvAt / " "

Page #38
prakaraNavakratA isa prakAra tRtIya unmeSa taka kuntaka prathama unmeSa meM parigaNita, varNavinyAsa. padapUrvArddha, padaparArddha aura vAkya kI vakratA kA vivecana prastuta kara avaziSTa prakaraNa aura prabandha kI vakratA kA caturtha unmeSa meM vivecana karate haiN| aneka vAkyoM kA samUha aura sampUrNa prabandha kA eka aMza prakaraNa kahalAtA hai / jahA~ kavi ina prakaraNoM ko apanI sahaja aura pAhArya sukumAratA se ramaNIya banA detA hai vahA~ prakaraNavakratA hotI hai / isake aneka prabheda kuntaka ne prastuta kie haiM: 1. jahAM para kavi purAtanI kathA meM apanI abAdha svatantratA kA AzrayaNa . karake isa prakAra se apane abhISTa artha ko prastuta karatA hai ki na to mUla kA .... uccheda hone pAtA hai aura na isa nayI kalpanA ke utthAna ke viSaya meM koI AzaMkA hI kI jA sakatI hai, vahA~ kuntaka ke anusAra pahalI prakaraNavakatA hotI hai| jaise 'raghuvaMza' meM kAlidAsa dvArA upanibaddha kiyA gayA raghu aura kautsa kA prakaraNa / 2. dUsare prakAra kI prakaraNavakratA vaha hotI hai jahA~ para kavi itivRtta meM prayukta kathA meM bhI apanI pratibhA ke bala para kisI navIna prakaraNa ko udbhAvita kara use kAvya kA jIvitabhUta banA detA hai| yaha kavi kI navIna udbhAvanA do prakAra kI hotI hai| eka to vaha jahA~ kavi itivRta meM avidyamAna kI hI udbhAvanA karatA hai-jaise abhijJAna-zAkuntala meM durvAzA ke zApa kI udbhaavnaa| aura kahIM para itivRtta meM vidyamAna bhI prakaraNa ko anaucityayuka hone ke kAraNa naye DhaMga se prastuta karatA hai| jaise 'udAttarAghava' meM mArIcavadha kA prakaraNa jahA~ mRga ko mArane ke lie gae hue lakSmaNa kI rakSA hetu rAma kA gamana dikhAyA gayA hai| 3. tIsarI prakaraNavakratA vahA~ hotI hai jahA~ kavi kAvya ke mukhya phala kI siddhi karAne meM samartha prakaraNoM ke upakAryopakAraka bhAva ko apanI alaukika pratibhA se prastuta karatA hai| jaise uttararAmacarita ke prathama aha ke citradarzana prakaraNa meM jo sItA kI bhAvI santAnoM ke lie rAma dvArA jambhakAstrasiddhi pradAna kI gaI, pradhAna kayA kI paJcama aGka meM jRmbhakAstravyApAra dvArA uparakAraka siddha hotI hai| ___4. jahA~ kavi eka hI padArthasvarUpa ko pratyeka prakaraNa meM apUrva rasoM evaM alaGkAroM ko yojanA se ramaNIya banA kara bAra-bAra prastuta karatA hai jo sahRdayahAdakAritA meM kisI prakAra bAdhaka nahIM ho to vahA~ cauthI prakaraNavakratA hotI

Page #39
( 46 ) hai / jaise 'tApasavatsarAja' meM dvitIya, caturtha, paJcama aura SaSTha aGkoM meM naye-naye DhaGga se kavi ne karuNarasa ko samuddIpta karAyA hai / 5. jahA~ kavi kisI kAvya ke saundarya ko prastuta karane ke lie usake kathAvaicitrya kI sRSTi karane vAle jalakrIDA Adi prakaraNoM ko prastuta karatA hai vahA~ pAMcavIM prakaraNavakratA hotI hai| jaise raghuvaMza 21 veM sarga meM kuza kI jalakrIDA | 6. chaThI prakaraNavatratA vahA~ hotI haiM jahA~ kavi kisI prakaraNavizeSa ke kAvya ke dvArA zraGgI rasa kI niSpatti isa DhaGga se karAtA hai ki vaisI niSpatti karAne meM usake pahale ke aura vAda ke prakaraNa asamartha siddha hote haiM / jaise ki 'vikramorvazIya' kA 'unmattAGka' jahA~ aGgI rasa vipralambhazRGgAra hai / I 7. jahA~ kavi pradhAna vastu kI siddhi karane ke lie usI prakAra kI eka naye prakaraNa ke vaicitrya ko prastuta karatA hai vahA~ sAtavIM prakaraNavakatA hotI hai / jaise 'mudrArAkSasa' ke chaThe aGka meM rAkSasa aura puruSa kI vArtA kA prakaraNa / 8. jahA~ kavijana kisI nATaka ke madhya meM eka dUsare nATaka ko sAmAjikoM ko zrahAdita karane ke lie prastuta karate haiM, vahA~ AThavIM prakaraNavakatA hotI hai / jaise bAlarAmAyaNa kA caturtha aGka yA uttaracarita kA sAtavAM aDDa / 9. nave prakAra kI prakaraNavakratA vuntaka ne una sabhI prabandhoM meM svIkAra kiyA hai jinake pratyeka prakaraNa saMdhi-saMvidhAna Adi kI dRSTi se eka susUtra meM ba~dhe rahate haiM aura unake paurvAparya meM kisI prakAra kI asaMgati nahIM hotI / udAharaNArtha unhoMne puSpadUSitakaprakaraNa' ko uddhRta kiyA hai| prabandhavakratA kuntaka ne prabandhavakratA ke bhI aneka bheda pratipAdita kie haiM / prabandha se tAtparya sampUrNa nATaka, mahAkAvyAdikoM se hai / 1. jisa itihAsa ke AdhAra para kavi apane prabandha kI kathAvastu ko prastuta karatA hai, usI itihAsa meM jisa rasa sampatti kA nirvAsa kiyA gayA hai usakI upekSA karake jahA~ kavi sahRdayAhAda kI sRSTi karane ke lie navIna rasa ko prastuta karatA hai, vaha prabandha kI pahalI vakttA hotI hai / jaise mahAbhArata para AdhArita veNIsaMhAra aura rAmAyaNa para AdhArita uttarAmacarita to kuntaka ke anusAra rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata donoM kA bhaGgI rasa zAnta haiMmahAbhAratayozca zAntAnitvaM pUrva sUribhireva nirUpitam" / jaba ki veNIsaMhAra kA aGgarasa vIra, aura uttaracarita kA karuNavipralambha hai / rAmAyaNa

Page #40
( 47 ) 2. dUsarI prabandhavakratA vahA~ hotI hai jahAM ki kavi itivRtta kI sampUrNa kathA ko prArambha to karatA hai kintu usakI samApti usake eka bhAga se hI kara detA hai kyoMki vaha Age kI kathA ko prastuta kara nIrasatA nahIM lAnA cAhatA / jaise kirAtArjunIya kI kathA / pahale kavi ne dharmarAja ke abhyudaya taka ko kathA ko prArambha kara usakI samApti arjuna ke kirAtarAja ke sAtha yuddha ke bAda hI kara diyaa| 3. tIsare prakAra kI prabandhavakratA vahA~ hotI hai jahA~ ki vavi pradhAna kathAvastu ke AdhikArika phala kI siddhi ke upAya ko tirohita kara dene vAle kisI kAryAntara ko prastuta kara kathA ko vicchinna kara detA hai kintu usI kAryAntara dvArA ho pradhAna kArya kI siddhi karA detA hai| jaise zizupAlavadha mahAkAvya meN| 4. cauthI prabandhavakatA kuntaka ke anusAra vahA~ hotI hai jahA~ ki kavi eka phalaprApti kI siddhi meM lage hue nAyaka ko usI ke samAna anya phaloM kI bhI prApti karA detA hai| jaise nAgAnanda nATaka ke nAyaka jImUtavAhana ko anekoM phaloM kI prApti hotI hai| 5. pAMcaveM prakAra kI prabandhavakratA kavi kathAvastu meM vaidagdhya dikhAkara nahIM, balki kevala prabandha ke usa nAmakaraNa se hI prastuta kara detA hai jo nAmakaraNa prabandha kI pradhAna kathAyojanA kA cihnabhUta hotA hai| jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala, mudrArAkSasa Adi / 6. kuntaka ke anusAra, jahAM aneka kavijana eka hI kathA kA nirvAha karate hue aneka prabandhoM kI racanA to karate haiM kintu una prabandhoM meM kahA~ vistRta vastu ko saMkSipta karate hue aura saMkSipta vastu ko vistRta karate huye naye-naye zabdoM, arthoM evaM alaMkAroM se unheM eka dUsare se sarvathA bhinna banA dete haiM, yaha una kaviyoM ke sabhI prabandhoM kI vakratA hI hotI hai| jaise eka hI rAmAyaNa kI kathA para AdhArita rAmAbhyudaya, udAttarAghava, vIracarita, bAlarAmAyaNa, kRtyArAvaNa Adi aneka prabandhoM kI paraspara vibhinnatA kA vaicitrya una-una prabandhoM ko vakratA ko prastuta karatA hai| ___7. isake anantara kuntaka mahAkaviyoM ke una sabhI prabandhoM meM vakratA svIkAra karate haiM jo ki naye naye upAyoM se siddha hone vAle nItimArga kA upadeza karate haiM / jaise-mudrArAkSasa aura tApasavatsarAja carita mAdi meM nIti kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai| ___ isa prakAra kuntaka prathama unmeSa meM parigaNita chahoM kavimyApAra ko vakratAoM kA vivecana caturtha unmeSa kI samApti taka samApta karate haiM ,

Page #41
(85) bandha isa prakAra kAbyalakSaNa 'zabdArthoM sahitau -' Adi meM Aye hue, zabda, artha, sAhitya aura kavivyApAra kA vivecana aba taka hamane saMkSipta rUpa se prastuta kiyA / aba bacate haiM do pada aura ve haiM bandha aura tadvidAhlAdakAritva / kuntaka ke anusAra zabda aura artha ke lAvaNya aura saubhAgya guNa ko paripuSTa karanevAlA, evaM vakrakavivyApAra se suzobhita hone vAlA vAkya kA viziSTa sanniveza bandha kahalAtA hai / lAvaNya se abhiprAya sanniveza ko cArutA se hai aura saubhAgya se Azaya sahRdayAhlAdakAritA hai / tadvidAhlAdakAritva kuntaka ke anusAra tadvidAhlAdakAritva sahRdayahRdayasaMvedya hotA hai / use vANI dvArA vyakta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| usake viSaya meM ki vaha zabda, artha, aura vakrokti ina tInoM ke utkarSa se hotA hai, sAtha hI ina tInoM se bhinna svarUpavAlA hotA hai / saMveya kisI anirvacanIya saukumArya se ramaNIya hotA hai / tathA sahRdayahRdaya kuntaka yahI kahate haiM bhinna utkarSa vAlA taka kA mArga- guNaviveka kantaka kA mArgaguNavivecana pUrNataH maulika hai| unhoMne mArgoM ko kAvyaracanA kA kAraNabhUta svIkAra kiyA hai| ve mArga tIna haiM - ( 1 ) sukumAra ( 2 ) vicitra aura ( 3 ) madhyama yA ubhayAtmaka | dezavibhAga ke AdhAra para rItiyoM kA khaNDana mArgoM kA vivecana karate huai kuntaka ne kaI vipratipattiyA~ prastuta kI haiN| unhoMne sabase pahale gauDa, vaidarbha, Adi dezoM para rakhe gaye gauDI, vaidarbhI Adi rItiyoM tathA gauDa yA vaidarbha mArgoM kA khaNDana kiyA hai| usakA kahanA hai ki rItiyoM kA nAmakaraNa ( 1 ) yadi hama bheda ke AdhAra para vibhinna kareMge taba to jitane deza haiM utanI hI rItiyA~ svIkAra Anantya doSa prastuta ho jAyagA / karanI par3egI / zrataH ( 2 ) dUsarI bAta kAvyaracanA kisI dezavideza kA dharma nahIM hotI, jaise ki mamerI bahina ke sAtha bivAha dezAdi kA dharma hotA hai / kyoMki deza dharma to kevala vRddhoM kI paramparA para AdhArita hote haiM / parantu kAvyaracanA to zakti, vyutpatti aura abhyAsa para AdhArita hotI hai / zakti Adi ko dezavizeSa kA

Page #42
( 46 ) dharma nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai anyathA eka deza ke sabhI kaviyoM kI racanA eka jaisI hI honI cAhie / parantu aisA hotA nhiiN| ataH dezavizeSa ke AdhAra para rItiyoM kA vibhAjana samIcIna nahIM jaisA ki daNDI Adi prAcAryoM ne kiyA hai| rItiyoM ko uttama, madhyama aura adhama mAnanA ucita nahIM kucha prAcAryoM ne vaidarbhI ko uttama, pAJcAlI ko madhyama aura gauDIyA ko adhama rIti ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA thaa| usakA bhI khaNDana kuntaka ne kiyA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki isa prakAra kA vaividhya sthApita karanA ThIka nhiiN| anyathA vaidarbhI ke alAvA anya rItiyoM kA jo upadeza kiyA gayA hai vaha vyartha siddha hogaa| bhalA kauna aisA manuSya hogA jo ki uttama cIja ko chor3akara madhyama aura adhama kA grahaNa kregaa| yadi koI sahI rUpa meM racanA kAvya hai to vaha uttama hI hogii| kyoMki kAvya koI daridra kA dAna to hai nahIM ki yathAzakti usako prastuta kiyA jAya / kAvya to vahI hogA jo ki sahRdayAlAdakArI ho aura Upara batAye gae kAvyalakSaNa se samanvita ho| kavi svabhAva ke AdhAra para mArga-vibhAjana ataH kuntaka ne mArgavibhAjana kA AdhAra kavisvabhAva ko svIkAra kiyaa| jisa kavi kA jaisA svabhAva hotA hai vaisI hI usakI zakti hotI hai aura usI zakti ke anurUpa usakI vyutpatti aura abhyAsa bhI hote haiN| isa prakAra sukumAra svabhAva kI sukumAra zakti hotI hai, kyoMki zakti aura zaktimAna meM abheda hotA hai / usa sukumAra zakti ke dvArA vaha kavi saukumArya se ramaNIya vyutpatti arjita karatA hai aura usI sukumAra zakti aura vyutpatti ke AdhAra para vaha sukumAra mArga ke abhyAsa meM lagatA hai aura sukumAra kAvya kI racanA karatA hai| isI prakAra vicitra svabhAva vAlA kavi vicitra kAvya ko prastuta karatA hai aura madhyama svabhAvavAlA kavi madhyama kAvya ko prastuta karatA hai / yadyapi kavisvabhAva ke AdhAra para ina mArgoM kA Anantya anivArya hai kintu unakI gaNanA na ho sakane ke kAraNa sAmAnya DhaGga se unake tIna bheda svIkAra kiye gae haiN| ina tInoM meM koI bhI uttama, madhyama, yA adhama DhaMga se vibhAjita nahIM haiN| sama ramaNIya haiN| kyoMki sahRdayoM ko AhAdita karane kI sAmarthya kI kisI meM jarA bhI kamI nahIM hotI hai|

Page #43
( 50 ) sukumAra mArga kuntaka ne sukumAra mArga kI adholikhita vizeSatAyeM prastuta kI haiM:- . (1) yaha kavi kI doSarahita mArga usako apUrva zakti dvArA samullasita hone vAle, evaM sahRdayoM ko AhlAdita karane meM samartha zabdoM evaM arthoM ke kAraNa ramaNIya hotA hai| (2) binA kisI prayatna ke viracita kie gae thor3e se hI hRdayAhlAdaka alaMkAroM se samanvita hotA hai / (3) isameM kavi-zakti se samullasita hone vAlA padArthoM kA ramaNIya svabhAva hI saundarya ko prastuta karatA hai, usa svabhAva-saundarya ke Age anya kAvyoM meM vidyamAna vyutpattijanya kauzala phIkA par3a jAtA hai| ( 4 ) sAtha hI zRGgArAdi rasoM ke parama rahasya ko jAnane vAle sahRdayoM ke manaHsaMvAda ke yogya ramaNIya vAkyavinyAsa se yukta hotA hai| (5) isameM kavikauzala kA, kisI bhI iyattA kI paridhi meM varNana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| usakA saundarya vidhAtA ke kauzala se nirmita sRSTi ke utkarSa ke tulya hotA hai| (6) sAtha hI isameM jitanA kucha bhI alaMkAra vaicitrya hotA hai vaha saba kavi kI pratibhA se nirmita hotA hai| usake zrAhArya kauzala kA usameM sarvathA abhAva hotA hai aura vaha saukumArya kI ramaNIyatA ko prastuta karane vAlA hotA hai| ___ isa mArga meM nipuNa kaviyoM ke rUpa meM kuntaka ne kAlidAsa va sarvasena Adi kA nAma grahaNa kiyA hai| vicitra mArga kuntaka ke anusAra vicitra mArga kI nimnalikhita,vizeSatAyeM haiM: (ka) kavi kI pratibhA ke prathama ullekha ke avasara para bhI binA usake prayatna kI apekSA rakhane vAle zabdoM aura arthoM ke andara koI vakatAprakAra parisphurita hotA rahatA hai| (2) isa mArga meM kavijana kevala eka hI alaMkAra se santuSTa nahIM hote isIliye usa alaMkAra ke alaMkArarUpa meM ve anya alaMkAra ko upanibaddha karate haiN| (3) yahA~ alaMkAra kI mahimA hI itanI prakRSTa hotI hai ki alaMkArya usake svarUpa se AcchAdita-sA hokara prakAzita hotA hai /

Page #44
( 51 ) ( 4 ) isameM jisa padArtha kA yadyapi navIna varNana nahIM bhI kiyA jAtA usako bhI kevala ukti-vaicitrya se lokottara atizaya ko prApta karA diyA jAtA hai| ( 5 ) sAtha hI kavi apanI pratibhA ke bala para apanI ruci ke anusAra padArthoM ke svarUpa ko usa DhA se prastuta kara detA hai jisa rUpa meM unakI vyavasthA hI nahIM hotii| ( 6 ) usameM zabda aura artha ko zakti se bhinna vRtti vAle kAmyArtha kI abhivyakti karAI jAtI hai / (7) usameM sarasa abhiprAya se yukta padArthoM kA svarUpa kisI lokottara vaicitrya me uttejita karake prastuta kiyA jAtA hai / (8) bakokti kA vaha vaicitrya jisake andara koI atizayokti parisphurita hotI rahatI hai, isa mArga kA prANa hotA hai / isa mArga meM nipuNa kaviyoM ke rUpa meM kuntaka ne bANabhaTTa, bhavabhUti va rAjazekhara ko smaraNa kiyA hai / madhyama mArga maNyama mArga meM sukumAra aura vicitra donoM mArgoM meM ullikhita vizeSatAyeM saMyukta rUpa meM vidyamAna rahatI haiN| unameM kavi kI zakti evaM vyutpatti se sambhava hone vAlA saundarya parAkASThA ko pahu~cA huA hotA hai| aura sukumAra tathA vicitra mArga ke mAdhuryAdi guNa isa mArga meM madhyamAtti kA prAzrayaNa karake kisI apUrva saundarya kI sRSTi karate haiN| isa mArga meM nipuNa kaviyoM ke rUpa meM kuntaka ne mAtRgupta, mAyurAja va maJjIra Adi kA nAma prahaNa kiyA hai| mArgoM ke guNa kuntaka ne ina pratyeka mArgoM ke cAra-cAra niyata guNa batAye jAte haiM ve haiM 1. prasAda 2. mAdhurya 3. lAvaNya aura 4. abhijAtya / inakA svarUpa . isa prakAra hai: 1. prasAda guNa-(1) sukumAra mArga kA prasAda guNa saralatA se abhiprAya ko vyakta kara dene vAlA, sabase pahale vivakSita artha kA pratipAdana karane vAlA hotA hai | sabhI zRGgArAdi rasa tathA sabhI alaMkAra usake viSaya hote haiN| usameM asamasta padoM kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai athavA samAsa ke rahane para gamaka samAsa kA prayoga hotA hai| prasiddha zabdoM kA prayoga hotA hai aura unakA paraspara sambandha binA kisI vyavadhAna ke ho jAtA hai|

Page #45
( 52 ) ( 2 ) vicitra mArga meM yahI prasAda guNa kucha atizaya ko prApta kara letA hai| isameM sarvathA asamasta padoM kA nyAsa nahIM hotA, vaha kucha-kucha projas kA sparza karatA rahatA hai| zeSa sukumAra mArga ke prasAda ke lakSaNa isameM vidyamAna rahate haiM / tathA isa mArga meM prasAda guNa vahA~ bhI mAnA jAtA hai jahA~ eka hI vAkya meM usa vAkyArtha ko prastuta karane ke lie aneka dusare vAkya padoM kI taraha upanibaddha hote haiN| 2. mAdhuryaguNa-(1) sukumAra mArga meM mAdhuryaguNa kA prANa asamasta evaM zrutiramaNIyatA tathA artharamaNIyatA ke kAraNa hRdaya ko Anandita karane vAlA padoM kA vizeSa sanniveSa hotA hai / ( 2 ) vicitra mArga meM bhAdhurya padoM ke vaicitrya kA samarpaka hotA hai| usameM zithilatA kA abhAva sanniveza-saundarya kA kAraNa banatA hai| 3. lAvaNyaguNa-(1) sukumAra mArga kA lAvaNya guNa vargoM ke usa vaicitryapUrNa nyAsa se AtA hai jo binA kisI vyavasana ke nirmita kI gaI padoM kI yojanA-rUpa sampatti ko prastuta karatA hai| (2) vicitramArga meM yahI lAvaNya kucha atireka ko prApta kara letA hai| isameM padoM ke anta meM Ane vAle' visargoM kI bharamAra hotI hai / saMyuktavarNoM kA adhika prayoga rahatA hai / pada paraspara eka dUsare se saMzliSTa hote haiN| 4. AbhijAtyaguNa-(1) sukumAra mArga meM zrAbhijAtya guNa use kahate haiM, jo zrutiramaNIyatA se suzobhita hotA hai, hRdaya kA mAnoM sparza-sA karatA rahatA hai aura sahaja ramaNIya kAnti se sampanna hotA hai / ( 2 ) vicitra mArga meM na to yaha bahuta komala hI kAnti se yukta hotA hai aura na bahuta kaThina ko ho dhAraNa karatA hai| sAtha hI kavikauzala se hI nirmita hone ke kAraNa ramaNIya hotA hai| isa prakAra sukumAra mArga ke mAdhurya Adi guNa vicitra mArga meM kucha mAhArya sampatti ko prastuta karane ke kAraNa atizaya ko prApta kara lete haiM AbhijAtya prabhRtayaH pUrvamArgoMditA guNAH / atrAtizayamAyAnti janitAhAryasampadaH // 1 / 110 madhyama mArga meM ye sAre ke sAre guNa eka madhyamavRtti kA AzrayaNa prahaNa kara saundarya ko prastuta karate haiM / __ isa prakAra kuntaka cAra-cAra niyata guNoM se ramaNIya mArgatritaya kI vyAkhyA karake do sAdhAraNa guNoM ko prastuta karate haiN| ve haiM-(1) saubhAgya aura (2) aucitya / ye donoM guNa pratyeka mArga meM padoM se lekara prabandha taka vyApaka rUpa meM vidyamAna rahate haiN|

Page #46
( 53 ) 1. saubhAgya guNa kAvya ke upAdeya tattvoM arthAt zabda Adi ke samUha meM jisa tatva ko prApta karane ke lie kavi kI zakti bar3I ho sAvadhAnI ke sAtha vyApAra karatI hai, use saubhAgyaguNa kahate haiN| yaha kevala kavipratibhA ke vyApAra dvArA hI sAdhya nahIM hotaa| balki kAvya kI samasta upAdeya sAmagrI dvArA sampAdanIya hotA hai| sAtha hI sahRdayoM ke andara alaukika camatkAra kI sUSTi karane vAlA hotA hai aura kAvya kA ekamAtra prANa hotA hai| 2. aucitya guNa jisake kAraNa padArthoM kA utkarSa spaSTa DhaGga se paripuSTa hotA hai vahI ucita kathana ke prANavAlA uktiprakAra aucitya guNa kahalAtA hai| isI aucitya ke anurUpa hone para hI alaMkAra-vinyAsa saundarya lAne meM samartha hotA hai| athavA jahA~ para varNya padArtha vaktA athavA zrotA ke saundaryAtizAyI svabhAva ke dvArA AcchAdita kara diyA jAtA hai vahA~ bhI aucitya guNa hotA hai / ___ yadi isa aucitya kA pada, vAkya yA prabandha meM kahIM bhI prabhAva hotA hai to usase sahRdayoM ko Ananda-pratIti meM bAdhA par3a jAtI hai / -

Page #47
kuntaka aura kazmIra-zaivAdvaita pratyabhijJAdarzana ke anusAra ekamAtra parama tattva 'parama ziva' hai jo advaita, nirvikAra evaM saccidAnandasvarUpa hai| ziva kA svarUpa zivadRSTi meM isa prakAra myakta kiyAga yA haiH "Atmasa sarvabhAveSu sphuranirvRtacidvabhuH / aniruddhecchAprasaraH prasaravikrayaH zivaH / " una ziva kI zaktiyA~ ananta haiM-"zaktayazvAsaGkhayeyAH"-zivadRSTi / kintu mukhyarUpa se unheM pA~ca zaktiyoM para nirbhara kahA gayA hai- "paJcazaktiSu nirbharaH"-zi* dR* / paramArthataH ye zaktiyA~ ziva se bhinna nahIM, kyoMki zaktizaktimatorabhedaH' nyAya se zakti aura zaktimAna meM abheda hotA hai, jaise agniaura usakA dAhakatva eka dUsare se abhinna haiM, agni zaktimAna hai aura dAhakatva usakI zakti / yahI bAta 'zivadRSTi' meM isa prakAra kahI gaI hai: "na zivaH zaktirahito na shktirvytirekinnii| zivaH zattastathA bhAvAnicchayA katamIhate / / zaktizaktimatorbhedaH zaive jAtu na varNyate // " una ziva kI pA~ca zaktiyA~ hai-cit, Ananda, icchA, jJAna aura kriyA, jinakA svarUpa nimna prakAra hai: (1) cit zakti-prakAzarUpatA hI cit zakti hai, kyoMki paramaziva prakAzarUpa hai, ataH prakAzarUpatA usakI zakti huI, jaisA 'tantratAra' meM kahA gayA hai-'prakAzarUpatA cicchaktiriti / ' (2) Anandazakti-svAtantrya hI Ananda zakti hai kyoMki Ananda kI upalabdhi svatantratA meM hI sambhava hai, paratantratA meM nhiiN| 'tantrasAra' meM kahA gayA hai--'svAtaMtryamAnandazaktiriti / ' (3) icchAzakti--'isa prakAra se maiM isa prakAra kA ho jAU aisA ziva kA camatkAra hI icchAzakti hai- 'taccamatkAra icchaashktiH| camatkArastu ittha- .. mbubhUSAlakSaNa iti |-tntrsaar| .. (4) jJAnazakti-thor3A sA vedya ( jJAna ) ko ora unmukha honA arthAt bhAmarzarUpatA hI jJAna zakti hai / vastutaH to parama ziva jJAnasvarUpa hI hai| 'bhAmarzAtmakatA jJAnazaktiH / ISattayA vedyonmukhatA bhAmarza iti'-tantrasAra / (5) kriyAzakti-eka kA aneka meM samasta bhAkAroM meM yoga ho jaanaa|

Page #48
( 55 ) arthAt vizvarUpa meM A jAnA hI kriyAzakti hai-'sarvAkArayogitvaM kriyaashktiriti-tntrsaar| ___ inhIM uparyukta pA~ca zaktiyoM ke dvArA paramaziva isa jagatprapaJca ko parisphurita karatA hai / arthAt jaba use yaha icchA hotI hai ki 'maiM eka se aneka ho jAU~ to usakI zakti meM spandana kriyA hotI hai / 'spanda' zabda 'spadi kijiccalane' dhAtu se niSpanna hotA hai jisakA artha hilanA, phar3akanA arthAt sphuraNa hotA hai| isa prakAra zakti meM kucha parisphuraNa hotA hai jo ki kucha kucha calane ke kAraNa spanda kahA jAtA hai| yahI zakti kA spanda hI vastutaH jagat hai / jagat kI sattA spandarUpa hI hai aura yaha spanda zakti kA svarUpa hI hai| zakti kA paramaziva se abheda siddha kara hI cuke haiN| ataH yaha siddha huA ki yaha jagat paramaziva se pRthak nahI / ataH vaha advaita hai-jaisA 'pratyabhijJAhRdaya' meM kahA gayA hai: "parAzaktirUpA citireva bhagavatI zaktiH zivabhadhArakAbhinnA tattadanantajagadAtmanA sphurati / " aba prazna yaha uThatA hai ki paramaziva to eka para isa jagatvaicitrya meM .. anekatA hai to eka hI aneka ho, yaha kaise sambhava hai ? isa prazna kA uttara pratyabhijJAdarzana ke anusAra yaha hai ki 'vastutaH yaha saba eka hI hai kintu usameM . anekatA kA AbhAsa hotA hai ThIka usI prakAra jaise ki bar3he hue mayUra ke paMkhoM kA raMgavaicitrya jo aneka pratIta hotA hai, vastutaH vaha usake aNDe ke bhItara ke ekarUpa hI taralapadArtha meM nihita rahatA hai| usameM mayUra ke bar3e hone para hameM anekatA kA AbhAsa hone lagatA hai / isI ko 'mayUrANDarasanyAya' kahate haiN| isI 'spanda' kI vyAkhyA karate hue 'spandapratIpikA' meM utpalAcArya kahate haiM-"spadi kiJciccalane iti spandanAt spandaH / spandanaca nistaraGgasyAsya tAvat paramAtmanaH yugapanirvikalpA yA srvtraunmukhyvRttitaa|" arthAt spandana kyA hai ? nistaraGga arthAt zAnta, acaJcala, nirvikAra paramAtmA paramaziva kI eka sAtha jo sarvatra arthAt vizvarUpa samasta AkAroM meM pronmukhyavRttitA arthAt usakI aura unmukha ho jAnA--vahI spanda hai| Azaya yaha ki advaita ziva kA anekatA meM AbhAsa hI spanda hai| isa spanda ke upacAra se 'sAmAnya' aura 'vizeSa' do rUpa mAne jAte haiN| 'sAmAnyaspanda' kA rUpa hai "paramakAraNabhUtasya satyasya prAtmasvarUpasya 'ayamahamasmi' ataH sarva prabhavati, atraiva ca pralIyate iti pratyavamarzAtmako nijo dharmaH saamaanyspndH|" (215 spandakArikA vikRti ) arthAt isa jagat ke paramakAraNabhUta satya apane svarUpa kA-yaha maiM hU~ isI se saba prabhUta hotA hai, isI meM saba pralIna ho jAtA hai

Page #49
( 56 ) isa prakAra kA jo parAmarza rUpa Antarika jJAna hai--ekatA kA jJAna hai-vaha 'sAmAnyaspanda' hai yaha upAdeya hai| isase hameM paramaziva kI sattA kA jJAna hotA hai / yaha sadrUpa hai / yahI paramezvara kI mukhya zakti hai| 'vizeSaspanda' kA svarUpa hai-'vizeSaspandAH anAtmabhUteSu, dehAdiSu, AtmAbhimAnamudbhAvayantaH parasparabhinnamAyIyapramAtRviSayAH sukhito'haM duHkhito'hamityAdayo guNamayAH pratyavapravAhAH sNsaarhetvH"-vhii| arthAt 'vizeSaspanda' anAtmabhUta dehAdi meM apane abhimAna kI udbhAvanA karate hue eka dUsare se bhinna mAyAjanya pramAtAoM ke viSayabhUta, maiM sukhI hU~, maiM duHkhI hU~, ityAdi sattva, rajas evaM tamorUpa guNoM se yukta jJAna ke pravAha rUpa saMsAra ke kAraNa haiN| pariNAmataH ataH yaha spaSTa huA ki yaha mAyika jagat 'spanda' ke vizeSarUpa meM upacarita hai| yadyapi paramArthataH 'spanda' kA koI sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa nahIM hai / isa prakAra saMkSepa meM spanda kI nimna vizeSatAyeM siddha huI: (1) 'spanda' zakti kA svabhAva AtmIya bhAva hai| (2) 'spanda' zakti kA dharma hai| ( 3 ) 'spanda' zakti kA vyApAra hai| ( 4 ) 'spanda' zakti kA vilasita hai| (5) 'spanda' zakti kA svarUpa apanA hI rUpa hai / (6) 'spanda' zakti se abhinna hai / (7) yaha dRzyamAna ( anubhUyamAna ) jagat rUpa vaicitrya zakti kA spanda (8) 'spanda' zakti vA sphuritatva hai| hamAre 'sAhityadarzana' meM 'artha' paramazivarUpa meM tathA 'vANI' zivArUpa meM arthAt zaktirUpa meM pratiSThita hai-'arthaH zambhuH zivA vANI' / vastutaH vANI artha se abhinna hai kyoMki vANI to artharUpa hI hai| vANI kI pratiSThA 'parAvAk' ke rUpa meM kI gaI hai / usakA svarUpa tantrAloka meM isa prakAra kahA gayA hai: 'citiH pratyavamarzAtmA parA vAk svarasoditA' arthAt parAvAk ( utkRSTA vANI ) cit zakti hai| kaisI cit ? pratyavamarzAtmA arthAt caitanyattvarUpa hI hai kyoMki pratyavamarza caitanya kA hI hotA hai| aura kaisI cit ? svarasoditA arthAt svArasya, apanI hI icchA (svAtantrya ) se sphurit| zrAzaya yaha hai ki usameM spandana sphuraNa apane Apa hI hotA hai| usakA koI kAraNa nahIM / yaha vAk utkRSTa artha ke hI parAmarzarUpa hone ke kAraNa usase abhinna hai / isI kI vyAkhyA tantrAloka meM zrI abhinavaguptapAdAcArya ne isa prakAra kiyA hai:

Page #50
"iha khalu paraparAmarzasArabodhAtmikAyAM parasyAM vAciM sarvabhAranirbharatvAt sava zAstraM parabodhAtmakatayaivojjRmbhaNaM sat-iti / " isa parAvAk ke tIna anya rUpa bhI haiM jo vastutaH isake spanda rUpa hI haiN| 1. pazyantI, 2. madhyamA, aura 3. vaikhrii| 1. pazyantI-dazA se bhI vAcya aura vAcaka kA vibhAga nahIM huA hotA / ataH vAcya se abhinna hone ke kAraNa usameM artha rUpa Antarika jJAna kA parAmarza hotA rahatA hai kintu vaha parAmarza ahantA se AcchAdita ho sphurita hotA hai| ise 'tantrAloka' meM isa prakAra spaSTa kiyA gayA hai____ "pazyantIdazAyAM vAcyavAcakavibhAgasvabhAvatvenAsAdhAraNatayA'haM prtyvmrshaatmkmntrudeti| ataeva hi tatra pratyavamarzakena pramAtrA parAmRzyamAno vAcyo'rtho'hantAcchAdita eva sphurati / " . 2.-madhyamA-dazA meM yaha vAk bhinna-bhinna vAcya aura vAcaka ke rUpa meM / ullasita hotI hai / lekina bhItara ho, bAhara nhiiN| isameM yaha bhinnarUpatA isalie A jAtI hai kyoMki isameM vedya aura vedaka arthAt prameya aura pramAtA ke prapaJca kA udaya ho jAtA hai / ise abhinavagupta ne isa prakAra vyakta kiyA hai-- - "tadanu tadeva madhyamAbhUmikAyAmantareva vedyavedakaprapaJcodayAt vAcyavAcakasvabhAvatayollasati |"-tntraalok / 3. vaikharI-dazA meM yaha vAcya aura bAcaka kA bheda atyadhika spaSTa hokara bAhya rUpa meM hamAre sAmane upasthita hotA hai| jaisA tantrAloka meM kahA gayA hai 'yabahivaikharIdazAyAM sphuTatAmiyAditi / ' vastutaH hamAre nitya prayoga meM zrAnevAlI bhASA vAk kA vaikharI rUpa hI hai| isa prakAra yaha spaSTa huzrA ki jisa prakAra jagadvaicitrya kevala cit zakti kA parispandamAtra hai usI prakAra yaha vAcyavAcakavaicitrya bhI cidrUpA parAvAk kA parispanda hI hai| spanda aura vivartavAda jisa prakAra pratyabhijJAdarzana meM paramaziva kI advaitatA siddha karane ke lie jagat ko spanda rUpa mAnA gayA hai, usI prakAra vedAntadarzana meM brahma kI advaitatA ko piddha karane ke lie jagata ko vivartarUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / 5va0 bha0

Page #51
( 58 ) pAramArthika dRSTi meM jagat ko brahma se pRthak sattA na vedAnta hI svIkAra karatA hai aura na paramaziva se pRthak jagat kI sattA pratyabhijJAdarzana hI / lekina pratyabhijJAdarzana ke anusAra spanda sat hai jaba ki vedAnta kA vivarta asat / vedAnta ke anusAra brahma sat hai aura usakA vivartarUpa jagat mithyA'brahma satyaM jaganmithyA' para pratyabhijJAdarzana ke anusAra paramaziva bhI sat, zakti bhI sat aura usakA spandarUpa jagat bhI sat hai / jaisA ki 'pratyabhijJAhRdaya' meM kahA gayA hai - "parAzaktirUpA citireva bhagavatI zaktiH zivabhaTTArakA - bhinnA tattadananta jagadAtmanA sphurati" / yaho donoM kA bheda hai / spanda aura pariNAmavAda jisa prakAra pratyabhijJAdarzana meM jagat zakti kA spanda hai usI prakAra sAGkhya ke anusAra jagat prakRti kA pariNAma hai / prakRti hI isa jagat kA kAraNa hai / vaha triguNAtmaka hai kyoMki sAmaya satkAryavAda ko svIkAra karatA hai / ataH kyoMki jagat triguNAtmaka pratIta hotA hai ataH isako kAraNabhUta prakRti bhI triguNAtmaka hai / jisa prakAra zakti kA spandarUpa jagat zakti se pRthak nahIM usI prakAra prakRti kA pariNAma rUpa jagat prakRti se pRthak nahIM; kyoMki kAraNa hI to pariNAmarUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai / zakti bhI sat hai, isakA spanda bhI sat hai, usI prakAra prakRti bhI sat hai usakA pariNAma bhI sat cul 1 parantu sAMkhyakI prakRti jar3a hai / vaha parivartanazIla hai, aura usameM yaha parivartana usase bhinna nirapekSa, cetana evaM nitya puruSa ke darzana se prArambha hotA hai / pariNAmataH isameM dvaita kI sattA svIkRta hai, jaba ki pratyabhijJAdarzana meM zakti jaDa nahIM / usameM parivartana bhI nahIM hotA / parivartana kA hameM kevala AbhAsa hotA hai / tathA zakti paramaziva se bhinna nahIM / ataH isameM advaita ko sattA svIkRta haiM / isake atirikta sAMkhya puruSa kI anekatA svIkAra karatA haiM jaba ki pratyabhijJAdarzana paramaziva ko ekatA / spanda aura naiyAyika utpatti siddhAnta jisa prakAra vedAnta jagat ko brahma kA vivartarUpa, sAMkhya prakRti kA pariNAmarUpa evaM pratyabhizAdarzana zakti kA spandarUpa svIkAra karatA hai usI

Page #52
( 56 ) prakAra naiyAyika jagat ko paramANuoM se utpanna mAnatA hai kyoMki paramANuoM ke paraspara milane se dvayaNuka utpanna hotA hai aura dvathaNuka se sRSTi kI utpatti hotI hai| para sAGkhya aura pratyabhijJAdarzana donoM meM kAraNa meM kArya sat rUpa meM vidyamAna rahatA hai kyoMki sAMkhya to satkAryavAda hI svIkAra karatA hai aura pratyabhijJAdarzana meM to spanda zakti kA svarUpa hI haiM, parantu nyAya asat se sat kI utpatti mAnatA hai jaba ki pratyabhijJAdarzana meM spanda bhI sat, zakti bhI sat aura paramaziva bhI sat hai| . spanda aura bauddha-asatkAryavAda bauddha darzana bhI ThIka usI prakAra zUnya kI sattA svIkAra karatA hai jaise pratyabhijJAdarzana 'zUnyapramAtA' kii| zUnyapramAtA kA lakSaNa 'Izvara-pratyabhijJAkArikA' meM isa prakAra diyA gayA hai: "zUnye buddhayAdyabhAvAtmanyahantAkartRtApade / .. asphuTA rUpasaMskAramAtriNi jJeyazUnyatA // " ___ jagat rUpa kArya kA kAraNa pratyabhijJAdarzana bhI svIkAra karatA hai, spanda kA kAraNa paramaziva hai| bauddha bhI sabhI kAryoM kA kAraNa zUnya ko svIkAra karatA hai| . boddha bhI zUnya ko abhAvarUpa mAnatA hai, pratyabhijJAdarzana bhI zUnya ko abhAvarUpa mAnatA hai, para inakA abhAva bauddhoM ke abhAva se sarvathA bhinna hai| ye abhAva ke. samasta bhAvoM ke layasthAna ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate hai, jaisA spandakArikA meM kahA gayA hai| "azunyaH zUnya ityuktaH zUnyazcAbhAva ucyate / abhAvaH sa tu vijJeyo yatra bhAvAH kSayaM gtaaH||" sAtha hI bauddhadarzana sabhI ko 'sarva kSaNika kSaNikam' kaha kara kSaNika mAnatA hai jaba ki pratyabhijJAdarzana paramaziva kI sattA kSaNika na svIkAra kara nitya mAnatA hai| ___ sAtha hI bauddhadarzana 'sarvamanAtmamanAtmam' kaha kara AtmA ke astitva ko asvIkAra karatA hai jaba ki pratyabhijJAdarzana paramaziva ko zrAtmarUpa hI mAnatA hai-jaisA zivadRSTi meM kahA gayA hai "Atmaiva sarvabhAvesu sphuranivRtacidvibhuH / .. aniruddhacchAprasaraH prasaravikrayaH zivaH // "

Page #53
( 60 ) AcArya kuntaka dvArA dI huI 'vakroktijIvita' kI kArikAoM kI vRtti meM spanda ke vibhinna paryAya prAcArya kuntaka kAzmIrI the / kAzmIra ke zaiva darzana kA una para prabhUta prabhAva hai| 'spanda' zabda jaisA ki vivecana kara cuke haiM 'zaivadarzana' kA hI hai| isa zabda kA prayoga prAcArya kuntaka ne apane prantha 'vakroktijIvita' meM aneka sthaloM para kiyA hai| unake vRptibhAga ke prathama 'maMgalazloka' ke viSaya meM nirdeza karate hue hamane kuntaka kI zaivAdvaita kI sattA svIkRti kA saMketa kiyA thaa| hamAre isa abhimata kI puSTi svayaM kuntaka dvArA diye gaye spanda ke vibhinna paryAyoM kI dArzanika artha ke sAtha sAti dikhAne para ho jaaygii| (ka) spanda kA svabhAva ke paryAya-rUpa meM prayoga (1) kAvyamArga meM artha kisa rUpa kA honA cAhie yaha batAte hue (kA. 19)-'arthaH sahRdayAhlAdakArisvaspandasundaraH' kI vyAkhyA karate haiM'arthazca vAcyalakSaNaH kIdRzaH ? kAvye yaH sahRdayAH kAvyArthavidasteSAmAhlAdamAnandaM karoti yastena svaspandena AtmIyena svabhAvena sundaraH sukumAraH iti / (2) svabhAvokti alaGkAra ke khaNDana ke prasaGga meM ( 1112 ) 'svabhAvavyatirekeNa vaktumeva na yujyate' meM Aye 'svabhAvavyatirekeNa' kA paryAca dete haiMsvaparispandaM vinA niHsvabhAvaM vaktumabhidhAtumeva na yujyate na zakyate iti / ( 3 ) Age isI pramaGga meM AyI huI ( 1 / 14 ) 'bhUSagatve svabhAvasya vihite bhUSaNAntare' meM Aye hue 'svabhAvasya kI vyAkhyA karate haiM-bhUSaNatve svabhAvasya alaGkAratve svaparispandasya iti / . ( 4 ) isake anantara vicitramArga kA lakSaNa karate hue ( 1141 ) 'svabhAvaH sarasAkUto bhAvAnA yatra badhyate' meM Aye svabhAva kA paryAya dete haiM-"yatra yasmin bhAvAnAM svabhAvaH svaparispandaH sarasAkUto rasanirbharAbhiprAyaH ityAdi / " ( 5 ) tadanaMtara aucitya guNa kA svarUpa batAte hue ( 1154 ) 'AcchAdyate svabhAvena tadapyaucityamucyate / ' meM Aye hue svabhAva kI vyAkhyA karate haiM'yatra yasmin vakturabhidhAtuH pramAturvA zroturvA svabhAvena svaparispandena vAcya. mbhidheymityaadi| (6 ) Age cala kara utprekSA alaGkAra ke eka bheda kA nirUpaNa karate hue (...) pratibhAsAttathA boddhaH svaspandamahimocitama' meM Aye svaspandamahimo.

Page #54
. ( 61 ) citama' kA vyAkhyAna karate haiM-"tasya padArthasya yA svaspandamahimA svabhAvotkarSastasyocitamanurUpam / " ityAdi / isa prakAra itane nidarzanoM se yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki ina sthaloM para kuntaka ne svabhAva ke paryAyarUpa meM spanda kA aura svabhAva kA spanda ke paryAyarUpa meM prayoga kiyA hai| ( kha ) spanda kA dharma ke paryAya-rUpa meM prayoga (1) rUDhivaicitryavakratA ke lakSaNa prasaGga meM ( 218-9) / yatra ruuddhersmbhaavydhrmaadhyaaropgrbhtaa| saddharmAtizayAropagarbhavaM vA pratIyate // meM prayukta 'dharma' zabdoM kA paryAya dete haiM-(1) yatra yasmin viSaye rUr3hizabdasya asambhAvyaH sambhAvayitumazakyo yo dhamaH kazcit parispandaH tasyAdhyAropa-ityAdi / tathA (2) 'saMcAso dharmazca saddharmaH vidyamAnaH padArthasya prispndH| (2) Age 'atizayokti' alaGkAra kA lakSaNa dete hue ( 3 / 29 / ) __ yasyAmatizayaH ko'pi vicchityA pratipAdyate / varNanIyasya dharmANAM tadvidAhAdadAyinAm // meM Aye 'varNanIyasya dharmANAm' kA paryAya dete haiM-'prastAvAdhikRtasya vastunaH svabhAvAnusambandhinAm parispandAnAm / " ( 3 ) tathA upamAlaGkAra kA nirUpaNa karate hue ( 3228) vivakSitaparispandamanohAritvasiddhaye' meM Aye parispanda kI vyAkhyA karate haiM-'vivakSito vaktumabhipreto yo'sau parispandaH kazcideva dharmavizeSaH / ' (4) tathA jaisA hama pahale dikhA pAye haiM ki spanda ke paryAyarUpa meM unhoMne svabhAva kA anekazaH prayoga kiyA hai| ekatra varNanIya vastu kA viSayavibhAga . karate hue ( 335) ___ 'bhAvAnAmaparimlAnasvabhAvaucityasundaram / ' meM Aye kA svabhAva kA artha karate haiM-'aparimlAnaH pratyapramaripoSapezalo yaH svabhAvaH pAramArthiko dharmastasyetyAdi / ' ina nidarzanoM se spaSTa hai ki ina vibhinna sthaloM para kuntaka ne dharma ke paryAya rUpa meM spanda tathA spanda ke paryAya rUpa meM dharma kA prayoga kiyA hai / (ga) parispanda kA vyApAra ke paryAya-rUpa meM prayoga (1) kAvya kA prayojana batAte hue (1 // 4) / vyavahAraparispandasaundaryamyavahAribhiH /

Page #55
( 62 ) satkAvyAdhigamAdeva nUtanaucityamApyate // meM prayukta parispanda kI vyAkhyA karate haiM-'vyavahAro lokavRttam, tasya parispando vyApAraH kriyAkramalakSaNastasya saundaryamityAdi / (2) tathA zAbda aura pratIyamAna do prakAra ke vyatirekAlaGkAra ke nirUpaNa ke anantara tIsare prakAra ke vyatireka kA nirUpaNa karate hue ( 336 ) / 'lokaprasiddhasAmAnyaparispandAd vizeSataH / ' vyatireko yadekasya sa parastadvivakSayA // meM Aye parispand kA vyakhyAna karate haiM-'lokaprasiddho jagatpratItaH sAmAnyabhUtaH sarvasAdhAraNo yaH parispandaH vyApAraH tasmAditi / ___ ina uddharaNoM se spaSTa hai ki yahA~ para unhoMne parispanda kA vyApAra ke paryAya rUpa meM prayoga kiyA hai| (gha) spanda kA vilasita ke paryAya-rUpa meM prayoga (1) grantha ke prArambha meM hI abhimata devatA ke prati namaskArAtmaka (111) 'vande kavIndravaktrendulAsyamandiranartakIm / devIM sUktiparispandasundarAbhinayojjvalAm // meM Aye sUktiparispanda kI vyAkhyA karate haiM-'sUktiparispandAH subhaassitvilsitaani'| (2) tadanantara pratyayavakratA ke dUsare bheda kA nirUpaNa karate hue ( 2018) __'bhAgamAdi parispandasundaraH shbdvktaam'| paraH kAmapi puSNAti bandhacchAyAvidhAyinIm // ' meM Aye parispanda kA vyAkhyAna karate haiM-'pAgAmI mumAdirAdiryasya sa tathoktastasyAgamaH parispandaH svavilasitaM, tena sundaraH sukumaarH| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki ina sthaloM para kuntaka ne parispanda kA prayoga vilasita ke paryAya rUpa meM kiyA hai| (Ga) parispanda ke paryAya rUpa meM svarUpa zabda kA prayoga ___ varNanIyavastu kA viSayavibhAga karate hue ( 35 )-' 'cetanAnAM jaDAnAzca svarUpaM dvividhaM smRtam' meM Aye 'svarUpam' kA paryAya dete haiM--"bhAvAnAM varNyamAnavRttInAM svarUpaM parispandaH / " yahA~ nizcaya hI svarUpa spanda ke paryAya rUpa meM prayukta huA hai| (ca) parispanda kA sphuritatva artha meM prayoga saubhAgya guNa kA vivecana karate hue ki vaha guNa kisa prakAra kA sampAdita karanA cAhie kuntaka ( 1156 )

Page #56
( 63 ) "sarvasampatparispandasampAdyaM sarasAtmanAm / alaukika camatkArakAri kAvyaikajIvitam // " meM Aye parispanda kA vyAkhyAna karate haiM---sarvasyopAdeya rAzeryA sampattiranavadyatAkASThA tasyAH parispandaH sphuritatvaM tena sampAdyaM niSpAdanIyam / " yahA~ spaSTa ho parispanda kA prayoga sphuritatva ke paryAya rUpa meM spanda ke dArzanika artha ke sAtha kuntaka dvArA die hue arthoM kI saGgati hai| ' spanda' ke kuntaka dvArA kie gae vibhinna zabdoM ke paryAya rUpa meM prayogoM kA vicAra karate hue hamane dekhA ki unhoMne 'spanda' yA 'parispanda' kA prayoga mukhyataH ( 1 ) svabhAva, ( 2 ) dharma ( 3 ) vyApAra, ( 4 ) bilasita, ( 5 ) svarUpa tathA ( 6 ) sphuritasva ke paryAya rUpa meM kiyA hai| unake ye sabhI prayoga 'spanda' ke dArzanika arthoM se pUrNataH saGgata haiN| kyoMki- ( 1 ) spanda vastutaH zakti kA svabhAva hI hai / jaise hRdaya kA spanda hRdaya kA svabhAva hI hotA hai, anyathA spanda kI samApti para bhI hRdaya kI jIvita sattA honI cAhie, para aisA hotA nahIM / ataH siddha huA ki hRdaya kA rUpanda usakA svabhAva hI hai / isI prakAra zakti kA spanda bhI usakA svabhAva hI hai / ataH kuntaka kA spanda kA svabhAva ke paryAya rUpa meM prayoga asaGgata nahIM / ( 2 ) isI prakAra spanda kA dharma ke paryAya rUpa meM bhI prayoga asaGgata nahIM kyoMki rUpanda dharmarUpa hI hai / jaisA ki hamane pahale siddha kiyA hai aura jaisA ki 'spandakArikA' ko prathama nikAya kI prathama kArikA ko hI vyakhyA meM zrIrAmakaNThAcArya likhate haiM -- " spandazabdavAyaM svasvabhAvaparAmarzamAtrasya nityasya zUnyatAvyati recanakAraNabhUtasya tAvanmAtrasaMrambhAtmanaH zaktyaparAbhidhAnasya pAramezvarasya dharmasya kiJciccalanAta spanda iti" / isase spaSTa hai ki spanda saMjJA kizciccalana rUpa dharma ke kAraNa hI dI gaI hai / ataH kuntaka kA yaha bhI prayoga . dArzanika artha se sarvathA saGgata hai / ( 3 ) spanda kA vyApAra ke paryAya rUpa meM bhI prayoga asaMgata nahIM, kyoMki spanda vyApAra hI hai / jaba spandana hotA hai to vaha spandana rUpa kriyA vyApAra hI to hotI hai kyoMki vyApAra kriyAkramalakSaNa ho to hotA hai, aura jaisA abhI hamane Upara dikhAyA hai ki - - " pAramezvarasya dharmasya kizciccalanAta spandaH / " spaSTa hai ki kivicalana vyApAra se bhinna nahIM /

Page #57
( 64 ) ( 4 ) jaisA hamane pahale siddha kiyA thA ki yaha jagat vastutaH zakti kA hI vilasita hai, sAtha hI jagat spandarUpa hI hai| ataH vilasita aura spanda paryAya hae / isa lie spanda kA kuntaka dvArA vilasita ke paryAya rUpa meM prayoga bhI saGgata hI hai| :: (5) spanda kA svarUpa artha meM bhI prayoga asaGgata nahIM kyoMki zakti kA spanda zakti kA svarUpa hI hotA hai| usase bhinna nahIM / jaise cir3iyA ke DainoM meM spandana huA aura cir3iyA ke paMkhe kucha phUla pAe to cir3iyA apanA rUpa badala kara hAthI to nahIM ho jAtI / ataH siddha huA ki spanda svarUpa hI hotA hai / ( 6 ) spanda sphuritva rUpa to hotA hI hai kyoMki sphuritatva ke kAraNa ho to yaha spanda kahA jAtA hai| jaisA vyutpatti se ho jJAta hai kyoMki spanda kI niSpatti 'spadi kizciccalane' dhAtu se hotI hai--spandanAt spndH|' . ataH yaha siddha huA ki kuntaka dvArA prayukta spanda ke sabhI paryAya spanda ke dArzanika artha se sarvathA saGgata haiN| unakA 'vakroktijIvita' jaise sAhityapraMtha ko vyAkhyA meM isa prakAra prayoga unakI zaivAdvaita ko bahuta bar3I pahu~ca kA paricAyaka hai, isameM koI saMzaya nahIM raha jaataa|

Page #58
prastuta saMskaraNa kA mahattva prastuta prantha ' vakoktijIvita' ko sarvaprathama DA0 suzIlakumAra De ne san 1923 meM sampAdita kiyA jisameM unhoMne kevala do unmeSoM ko sampAdita kiyA thA / tadanantara isakA dvitIya saMskaraNa unhoMne 1928 meM prakAzita kiyA / usameM unhoMne pahale ke prakAzita prantha se bhAge tRtIya unmeSa ke kucha aMza ko saMmpAdita kiyA / sAtha hI isake Age ke zeSa bhAga kA, jise ki ve pANDulipi ke atyanta bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa pUrNataH sampAdita karane meM asamartha the, kevala saMkSipta vivecana hI prastuta kiyaa| isakA tRtIya saMskaraNa punaH san 1961 meM prakAzita huA / isameM dvitIya saMskaraNa kI apekSA koI parivardhana nahIM ho skaa| do unmeSa aura tRtIya kA kucha aMga sampAdita thA, usake Age ke zeSa bhAga kA saMkSipta vivecana prastuta kiyA gayA hai / DA0 De dvArA sampAdita 'vakokti- jovita' ke ina tona saMskaraNoM ke atirikta DA0 nagendra ne AcArya vizvezvara siddhAntaziromaNi kI hindI vyAkhyA evaM apanI bhUmikA se saMvalita 'hindI vakroktijIvita' nAmaka prantha 'hindI anusandhAna pariSad pranthamAlA' kI ora se san 1955 meM sampAdita kiyA / kyoMki hamane 'saMskRta kAvya zAstra meM vakokti-sampradAya kA udbhava aura vikAsa' nAmaka viSaya para zodhakArya karanA prArambha kiyA, phalataH hameM sAhitya zAstra ke anya granthoM ke sAtha ho sAtha 'vakoktijIvita' ke vizeSa adhyayana karane kA avasara prApta huaa| isa grantha kA adhyayana karate samaya hamane DA0 De0 ke tRtIya saMskaraNa evaM DA0 nagendra ke prathama saMskaraNa donoM kA sahArA liyA / jahA~ taka DA0 De ke saMskaraNa kI bAta rahI usase to hameM paryApta sahAyatA prApta huii| kyoMki jitanA aMza nampAdita yA usase atirika bhAga kA kama se kama saMkSipta vivecana upalabdha thA / vahA~ unhoMne mUla pANDulipi ke sthAna para apanI ora se pATha parivartita kiyA thA vahA~ pANDulipi ke pATha ko pAdaTippaNI meM yathAtatha rUpa meM uddhRta kara diyA thaa| isase pAThoM ke viSaya meM apano ulajhaneM sulajhAne meM bar3I sahAyatA prApta huI / 1 parantu DA* magendra evaM prAcArya vizvezvara jI ne jisa vakroktijIvita ko prakAzita kiyA usakA kyA AdhAra thaa| isakA unhoMne koI nirdeza nahIM kiyA / jaisA ki mahAmahopAdhyAya DA0 pANDurazavAmana kANe ne usake viSaya meM likhA hai :

Page #59
( 66 ) "An excellent edition of the four Unmesas of the Vakroktijivita, with a modern Hindi commentary by Acarya Viswesvara and exhaustive Introduction in Hindi has been published recently by Dr. Nagendra of the Delhi University. There are, however many misprints and it is not clear on which mss or editions the text is based." (H. S. P. fo. I. P. 215-6). mahAmahopAdhyAya jI kA yaha kathana pUrNataH satya hai| hameM to prantha ke katipaya aMzoM ko dekhakara yahI samajha meM AtA hai ki prAcArya jI ke saMskaraNa kA / AdhAra DA. De kA saMskaraNa hI hai|| astu, AcArya jI ke saMskaraNa kA sUkSma dRSTi se avalokana karate samaya pAThabhedoM tathA vyAkhyA meM aneka visaMgatiyA~ dekhakara citta bahuta bhinna ho gyaa| apane paramazraddheya guruvara DA* lAlaramAyadupAla siMha jI, ema0 e0, ela0 ela0 bI, DI. phila0, sAhityAcArya, sAhityaratna, pravaktA saMskRtavibhAga, prayAga vizvavidyAlaya se apane citta kI ulajhana nivedita kI to unhoMne Adeza diyA- . "tuma svayaM isa prantha kA rUpAntara hindI meM kara ddaalo| isase graMtha bhI tumhArI samajha meM A jAyagA aura use jaba prakAzita karavA doge to vaha hindI ke sahAre saMskRta ke viSaya ko samajhane vAle logoM ko vakroktijIvita ke sahI viSaya kA jJAna prApta karAne meM paryApta sahAyaka siddha hogaa|" guru jI ke AdezAnusAra hamane isakA hindI rUpAntara kiyA / hamAre rUpAntara kA AdhAra. pUrNa rUpa se ga De kA saMskaraNa hai| hamane jahA~ kahIM bhI usameM parivartana kiyA hai vaha 0 ke dvArA uddhRta pAdaTippaNiyoM ke mAdhAra para hii| .. isake lie hama DA* sAhaba ke hRdaya se AbhArI haiN| yadyapi DA. sAhaba kA saMskaraNa bahuta hI vidvattApUrNa DhaMga se sampAdita kiyA gayA hai, phira bhI yatra tatra kucha pANDulipi ke aMza DA. sAhaba ke dhyAna meM saMgata na lage hoMge jinake svAna para unhoMne apanI bora se pATha de diyA hai| unameM se jo aMza hameM yahA~ sAta pratIta hue unakA hamane pATha mUla pANDulipi ke AdhAra para parivartita kara diyA hai| .. se hamArI yojanA isa pranya ke pUrNarUpa meM prakAzita karane kI hai| yadi bhagavatkRpA rahI to hameM bhAzA hai ki hama isa kArya ko karane meM saphala hoNge| prastuta prantha kA rUpAntara hamane DA. De dvArA diye gaye mUla evaM evaM unake tRtIya tathA caturtha sammeSa kI Resume meM kie gae nirdezoM ke AdhAra para kiyA hai| bhUmikA meM hamane bhAcArya kRntaka ke kAla ke viSaya meM tathA unake zegAdata ke

Page #60
sambandha ke viSaya meM maulika cintana prastuta kiyA hai| hamane yaha siddha kara diyA hai ki kuntaka abhinava se pUrvavartI the| isa pustaka ke rUpAntara karane meM hameM hamAre pUjya guruvara DA. siMha jI se bahuta sahAyatA milI hai / isake liye unake prati AbhAra prakaTa karanA zandoM dvArA sambhava nahIM / yaha jo kucha hamane kiyA saba unhIM kI kRpA kA prasAda hai| hamArA rUpAntara pUrNataH niravadya hai, yaha kahanA to bilkula asatya ko sAmane lAnA hogA kyoMki yaha hamArA pahalA prayAsa hai aura vaha bhI 'vakroki-jIvita' jaise zAstrIya graMtha kA rUpAntara karane kaa| hamArI samajha meM sabhI sthala pUrNa rUpa se sahI DhaMga se bhA ho gae haiM yaha kaha sakanA kaThina hai| phira bhI jahA~ taka hama ise samajha sake haiM vidvAnoM ke samakSa prastuta kara rahe haiN| AzA hai ki vidvajjana azuddhiyoM ke lie kSamA kreNge| yadi isase saMskRta sAhitya kA adhyayana karane cAloM ko kucha bhI lAbha ho sakegA to hama apanA prayAsa saphala samajheMge aura yadi avasara milA to dUsare saMskaraNa meM isameM hama yathAsambhava saMzodhana aura isakI vistRta vyAkhyA prastuta kreNge| vinIta sthAna 402 mAlavIya nagara / ilAhAbAda rAdhezyAma mizra

Page #61
. 18 .. 175 viSayAnukramaNikA prathama unmeSa sukumAra mArga ke guNa 113 patigata maGgalAcaraNa mAdhurya guNa 13 114 2. prasAda guNa kuntaka aura kazmIra zaivAgama prantha kI upAdeyatA 3. lAvaNya guNa kArikAgata maGgalAcaraNa 4. mAmijAsya guNa prantha ke abhidhAna, abhidheya aura pratIyamAna vastu aura lAvaNya prayojana kA bheda 120 kAgya ke prayojana | vicitra mArga kA svarUpa 122 kAmyatatvanirUpaNa vicitra mArga ke guNa 142 kAmya kA sAmAnya lakSaNa 1. mAdhurya guNa 142 kAgya kA vizeSa lakSaNa 2. prasAda guNa kAprathama prakAra 143 kAmya meM zabda aura artha kA svarUpa 34 | prasAda guNa kA dvitIya prakAra 144 pakroktihI ekamAtra alakAra 47 3. lAvaNya guNa . svabhAvotikI alaGkAratA kA 1. bhAmijAsya guNa 49 | madhyama mArga kA svarUpa 149 zabda aura artha kA sAhitya | madhyama mArga ke guNoM kA udAharaNa 151 kaviNyApAra vakratA ke chaH prakAra 12|mArgAnusAri kaviyoM evaM kAyoM kA varNavinyAsavakratA dikpradarzana padapUrvAIvakratA ke prakAra tInoM mArgoM ke sAdhAraNa guNa . 156 pratyayAzritavakratA ke prakAra ..aucitya guNa kA prathama bAkyavakratA . 156 prakaraNavakratA aucitya guNa kA dvitIya prakAra 154 prabandhavakratA 2. saubhAgya guNa .... . kAmbavandhakA svarUpa | sAdhAraNa guNoM kA viSaya 13 sahidAhAdakAriyA kA nirUpaNa 94 kAlidAsa ke kAvyoM meM anaucitya kAva ke trividha mArga 13 kA pradarzana vaidI bhAvi rItiyoM kI dezavizeSa- | upasaMhAra samAzrayatA kA nirAkaraNa 9. dvitIya unmeSa rItiyoM ke tAratamya (uttama, madhyama aura akSama bhAva)kA nirAkaraNa 98 varNoM kI saMkhyA ke AdhAra para kavisvabhAvameda se mArga bheda kA varNavinyAsabakatA kA traiviNya // nirUpaNa 99 varNoM ke svarUpa ke AdhAra para varNasukumAra mArga kA svarUpa 12 vinyAsabakratA kA viSya 171 * prakAra

Page #62
404 369 rbhAva ( 71 ) usake pA~ca prakAra 357, 358 : saMsaSTi ke udAharaNa paryAyokta alavAra sakara ke udAharaNa 405. jyAjastuti ke udAharaNa 361 anya alaGkAroM kI alakAratA kA utprekSA alavAra 361 nirAkaraNa 406 utprekSA kA anya prameda yathAsakya kI alakAratA kA atizayokti alaGkAra nirAkaraNa upamA alaGkAra AzI kI alaGkAratA kA khaNDana 407 prativastUpamA kA upamA meM anta. vizeSokti kI alaGkAratAkAkhaMDana 408 bhAva 376 | hetu, sUcama aura leza kI alakAratA upameyopamA kA upamA meM anta kA nirAkaraNa 408 377 | upamArUpaka kI alaGkAratA kA . tujhyayogitA kA upamA meM anta. nirAkaraNa 109 vi 377 / upasaMhAra ananvaya kA upamA meM antarbhAva 379 : nidarzanA kA upamA meM antarbhAva 380 caturtha unmeSa parivRtti kA upamA meM antarbhAva 382 : prakaraNavakratA kA prathama prakAra " zleSAlakAra ke udAharaNa 385 , dvitIya prakAra 414 vyatireka alaGkAra 387 tutIya prakAra 417 vyatireka kA dvitIya prakAra 390 , caturtha prakAra. 12. virodha kA zleSa meM antarbhAva ' 391 pazama prakAra 428. samAsoki kI alakAratA kA paSTa prakAra 43. nirAkaraNa 391 / " " saptama prakAra 432 pUrvAcAryoM dvArA svIkRta sahoki kA . , adhama prakAra upamA meM antarbhAva 392 , , navama prakAra kuntakAbhimata sahoki bhalavAra pravandhavakratA kA prathama prakAra . 440 rAnta balakAra 397 " dvitIya prakAra 445 marthAntaranyAsa alakAra 198 , tRtIya prakAra 544 bhApa lahAra , caturtha prakAra 445 vibhAvanA alakAra " pakSama prakAra 445 samdeha malabAra " " paprakAra 457 apaDuti alaGkAra , saptama prakAra 449 400 40

Page #63
( 41 ) karane meM virodha hai jaisA ki ve apane dIpakAlaMkAra ke vivecana ke vAda 'mado janayati prItim' Adi bhAmaha ke udAharaNa ko prastuta karane ke bAda svayaM kahate haiM-'kriyApadamekameva dIpakamiti teSAM tAtparyam, asmAkaM punaH kartRpadAdi nibandhanAni dIpakAni bahUni sambhavantIti / ' . dIpaka ke lakSaNa meM ve udbhaTa ko balki abhiyuktatara kahate haiM-'prastutAprastutavidhyasAmarthyasamprAptipratIyamAnavRttisAmyameva. nAnyat kizcit ityabhiyuktataraiH pratipAditameva-'AdimadhyAntaraviSayAH prAdhAnyetarayoginaH / antargatopamA dharmA yatra taddIpakaM viduH / ' aura udbhaTa ke sAtha ve sahamati vyakta karate haiM ki yadi prastuta aura aprastuta meM pratIyamAnavRtti sAmya nahIM hogA to dIpaka hogA hI nhiiN| aura unakI 'antargatopamA dharma' kI vizeSatA ko samarthana dete haiN| unakA dIpaka kA lakSaNa hai "aucityAvahanamlAnaM tadvidAhlAdakAraNam / - azaktaM dharmamarthAnAM dopayad vastudIpakam // " pANDulipi ke aspaSTa aura khaNDita hone ke kAraNa yaha kaha sakanA kaThina hai kisa prakAra unhoMne usakI vyAkhyA aura vibhAjanAdi kiyaa| 7. upamA meM antarbhUta hone vAle alaGkAra (ka) prativastUpamA kuntaka prativastUpamA kA antarbhAva pratIyamAnopamA meM karate haiM--"samAnavastunyAsopanibandhanaM prativastUpamApi na pRthaga vaktavyatAmarhati pUrvodAharaNenaiva samAnayogakSematvAt" tathA "tadevaM prativastUpamAyAH pratIyamAnopamAyAmantarbhAvopapattyo satyAm / " (pR. 376 ) . (kha) upameyopamA-upameyopamA bhI upamA se bhinna nahIM / vaha sAmAnya hai| kyoMki usake lakSaNa kI upamA ke lakSaNa se anyathAsthita nhiiN| antara kevala itanA hI to hai ki usameM upamAna upameya aura upameya upamAna ho jAtA hai| . (ga) tulyayogitA-tusyayogitA bhI spaSTa rUpa se upamA hI hotI hai'sA bhavatyupamitiH sphuTam / ' kyoMki usameM do padArthoM ke bIca sAmyAtireka vidyamAna rahatA hai jinase se pratyeka mukhyarUpa se varNanIya padArtha hotA hai| ve bhAmaha ke lakSaNa ke anusAra bhI unake tulyayogitA ke 'zeSo himagiri Adi udAharaNa ko upamA meM antarvata kara kahate haiM-'ukta ( bhAmaha ) lakSaNe taavdupmaantNbhaavstulyyogitaayaaH| . (pa) ananvaya-ananvaya ke viSaya meM bhI kustaka kA yahI kahanA hai ki 5.00

Page #64
( 40 ) udAttamRddhimadvastu caritaJca mahAtmanAm / upalakSaNatAM prApta netipattatvamAgatam / / . pahale prakAra ke viSaya meM kuntaka kahate haiM jisa Rddhimadvastu tuma alaMkAra kahate ho vahI to varNyazarora hone ke kAraNa alaMkArya hai| ataH yahA~ svAtmani kriyAviroSa doSa upasthita hai aura yadi tuma yaha kaho ki Rddhimadvastu jisameM ho vaha udAtAlaMkAra hai to kAvya hI alaMkAra hone lgegaa| jaba ki kAvya hI nahIM balki kAvya ke alaMkAra hote haiM aisI prasiddhi hai| ataH yahA~ 'zabdArthAsAti' rUpa doSa vidyamAna hai / ataH isa prathama prakAra kI alaMkAryatA hI ucita hai| dUsare bheda ke viSaya meM kuntaka kahate haiM ki kyA upalakSaNamAtra prati vAle mahAnubhAvoM ke vyavahAra kA prastuta vAkyArya meM koI anvaya hai, yA nahIM hai| agara anvaya hai to vaha usake aMga rUpa meM A jAyagA, alahAra nahIM bana jAyagA jaise zarIra ke hAtha Adi aGga haiM, alavAra nhiiN| aura yadi usakA prastuta bAkyArtha meM koI anvaya hI nahIM hai to sattA kA hI prabhAva hone para alakAratA kI carcA to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| ataH donoM prakAra kA udAtta alaMkArya ho hai, alahAra nhiiN| 5. samAhita alaGkAra samAhita ko bhI alaMkAryatA hI kuntaka ko mAnya hai-"evaM samAhitasyApyalaMkAryatvameva nyAyyam' na punaralaMkArabhAvaH / ' samAhita ke unhoMne do prakAra batAkara donoM kA khaNDana kiyA hai| pahale prakAra ke rUpa meM unnoMne uddhaTa ke lakSaNa ko prastuta kara usakA khaNDana kiyA hai| khaNDana kisa DhaMga se kiyA yaha kahanA kaThina hai| phira dUsare prakAra ke udAharaNa rUpa meM daNDI ke lakSaNa kA khaNDana prastuta kiyA hai 'yadapi kaizcita prakArAntareNa samAhitAkhyamalaGkaraNamAkhyAtaM tasyApi tathaiva bhUSaNatvaM na vidyte|' 6. dIpaka alaGkAra kuntaka ne bhAmaha ke dIpakAlaMkAra ke lakSaNa kA khaNDana kiyA hai / unakA kahanA hai ki prAcIna bhAcAryoM meM prAdidIpaka, madhyadIpaka aura antadIpaka ke isa prakAra ke kriyApada ke hI prAdi, madhyama aura anta meM vidyamAna rahane se kriyApada ko hI dIpakAlaMkAra kahA hai| isI bAta kA kustaka kaI tarko dvArA khaNDana karate haiN| use mUla pranya se dekheN| unheM va kinApada hI dIpaka hotA hai yahI svIkAra

Page #65
374 vakroktijIvitam taraha priyatamA ke romAJcika kapola kA cumbana lete hue nAyaka ke cumbana sparza ke kAraNa ullasita hote hue usake netra ko Ananda nimIlita ghara diyA // 113 // tathAvidhavAkyopamodAharaNaM yathA pANDyo'yamaMsApitalambahAraH kluptAGgarAgo haricandanena / AbhAti bAlAtaparaktasAnuH sanimarodgAra ivAdrirAjaH / / 114 // usa prakAra kI bAyopamA kA udAharaNa jaise kandhoM para dhAraNa kie gaye lambe hAra bAlA evaM haricandana se zarIra para kie gae lepa vAlA yaha pANDujanapada kA rAjA prAtaHkAlika dhUpa se lAla zikharoM vAle, evaM jharanoM ke pravAha se yukta parvatarAja (himAlaya ) kI taraha suzobhita ho rahA hai // 114 // ina sabhI udAharaNoM kA vizleSaNa karane ke anantara granthakAra kahatA hai ki___ AdigrahaNAd inAdivyatiriktenApi tathAdizabdottareNopamApratItiriti / 'Adi' zabda kA grahaNa karane ke kAraNa ivAdi se bhinna bhI 'tathA' Adi zabdoM ke dvArA upamA kI pratIti hotI hai| . pUrNendukAntivadanA nIlotpalavilocanA // 115 // pUrNa candra kI kAnti ke sadRza kAnti vAle mukha vAlI evaM nIla kamala ke sadRza nayanoM vAlI ( sundarI strI hai ) // 115 // DA0 De kahate haiM ki sambhavataH yaha zloka samAsopamA kA udAharaNa hai| yAntyA muhurvalitakandharamAnanaM ta dAvRttavRntazatapatranibhaM vhntyaa| digdho'mRtena ca viSeNa ca padamalAkSyA gADhaM nikhAta iva me hRdaye kaTAkSaH / / 116 / / mur3e hue raNThala vAle kamala ke sadRza, bAra bAra mur3I huI gardana vAle usa mukha ko dhAraNa karate hue jAtI huI, dhanI baroniyoM vAlI AMkhoM vAlI usa (mAyikA ) ne viSa tathA amRta se upalipta kaTAkSa ko mere hRdaya meM mAno sudRDha rUpa se gAra diyA hai // 11 //

Page #66
zrImadrAjAnakakuntakaviracitaM vakroktijIvitam hindIvyAkhyopetam prathamonmeSa jagatritayavaicitryacitrakarmavidhAyinam / zivaM zaktiparispandamAtropakaraNaM numaH // 1 // AcArya kuntaka apane grantha 'vakroktijIvita' kI kArikAoM kI vRtti likhate samaya, granthakAroM kI paripATI kA anusaraNa karate hue, grantha ke Arambha meM isa grantha kI nirvighna parisamApti ke lie Adi meM apane abhimata deva paramaziva kI vandanA karate haiM * zakti ke parispandamAtra upakaraNa ( sAmagrI) vAle, tInoM lAkoM ke vaicitrya rUpa citrakarma kA vidhAna karane vAle ziva (paramaziva) ko hama namaskAra karate haiM // 1 // TippaNI :-ukta zloka dvArA granthakAra ne parama ziva kI vandanA kI hai| AcArya kuntaka kazmIrI the / kazmIra zaivAgama (pratyabhijJAdarzana) ke anuyAyI the| ukta padya meM unhoMne ziva, zakti, parispanda evaM jagat zabda kA upAdAna kiyA hai, jinakA sambandha zaivAgama se hai, tathA isa grantha meM 'spanda' athavA 'parispanda' kA to anekazaH prayoga kiyA hai| ataH isa padha kA artha samajhane ke pUrva yaha jAnanA atyAvazyaka hai ki zavAgama meM ina zabdoM kA kyA artha hai| ... . pratyabhijJA darzana ke anusAra ekamAtra paramatattva 'parama ziva' (ziva ) hai jo advaita, nirvikAra evaM saccidAnanda svarUpa hai| isa anubhUyamAna jagadvaicitrya ko vaha apanI zaktiyoM dvArA udbhAvita karatA hai| usakI zaktiyAM yadyapi asaMkhya haiM phira bhI mukhya rUpa se vaha pAMca zaktiyoM (cit , Ananda, icchA, jJAna aura kriyA ) para nirbhara rahatA hai / zakti aura zaktimAna meM babheda hotA

Page #67
vakroktijIvitam hai, jaise agni apanI zakti dAhakatva se abhinna hai| ataH ziva kA zakti se abheda siddha huaa| parama ziva inhIM pA~ca zaktiyoM ke dvArA jagatprapaJca ko sphurita karatA hai / arthAt usakI jaba yaha icchA hotI hai ki 'maiM eka se aneka ho jAU~ to usakI zakti meM spandana kriyA hotI hai| isa prakAra zakti meM kucha-kucha parisphuraNa hotA hai jo kiJciccalana ke kAraNa 'spanda' kahA jAtA hai / yahI zakti kA 'spanda' hI vastutaH jagata hai| yaha spanda' zakti se abhinna hotA hai kyoMki vaha usakA svabhAva, svarUpa, evaM dharma hI to hotA hai| jaisA ki 'pratyabhijJAhRdaya' meM kahA gayA hai-'parAzaktirUpA citireva bhagavatI zaktiH zivabhaTTArakAbhinnA tattadantajagadAtmanA sphuratIti / ' isa prakAra zakti, ziva se abhinna hai evaM spanda (jagat ) zakti se abhinna, ataH ziva se jagata abhinna haa| ata eva zaivAgama kevala paramaziva kI hI ( advaita ) sattA svIkAra karatA hai| isa jagadvaicitrya kA usameM ThIka usI prakAra AbhAsa hotA hai jaise ki mayUra ke aNDe ke bhItara rahanevAle ekarUpa tarala padArtha meM mayUra ke bar3e ho jAne para usake raMgavaicitrya kA AbhAsa hone lagatA haiM / paramArthataH vaha raGgava citrya usa ekarUpa tarala padArtha kA hI svarUpa hotA hai / isa prakAra yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki isa jagatritayarUpa citrakarma ke vidhAyaka ziva hI haiM evaM isa citrakarma ke liye unakI zakti kA parispanda mAtra hI upakaraNa hai| unheM anya upakaraNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM / isIliye vRttikAra ne unheM 'zaktiparispandamAtropakaraNa' kahA hai ! isa 'spanda' ko hama nimnaprakAra se bhI prakaTa kara sakate haiM :( ka ) 'spanda' zakti kA svabhAva ( AtmIya bhAva) hI hai / (ba) 'spanda' zakti kA dharma hai| (ga) 'spanda' zakti kA vyApAra haiM / . (gha) 'spanda' zakti kA vilasita hai / (Ga) 'spanda' zakti kA svarUpa ( apanA hI rUpa ) hai / (ca) 'spanda' zakti se abhinna hai / (cha) 'spanda' zakti kA sphuritatva hai| - (ja) yaha dRzyamAna ( anubhUyamAna ) jagadrUpa vaicitrya zakti kA 'spanda' hI hai| hamAre sAhitya darzana meM artha ko zivarUpa meM evaM pANI ko unakI zaktirUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai-'arthaH zambhuH zivA vANI'-iti /

Page #68
prathamAnmeSaH isa vAk ke 4 rUpa ( yA spanda ) haiM-parA, pazyantI, madhyamA evaM vaikharI / unameM 'parA vAk' ko ziva kI cit zakti ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai-'citiH pratyavamarzAtmA parA vAk svarasoditA'-tantrAloka / yaha parA vAk svatantratApUrvaka apanI icchA se sphurita hotI hai / anya tIna pazyantI, madhyamA aura vaikharI isake spandarUpa meM hI haiM / vastutaH hamAre prayoga meM vAk kA vaikharI rUpa hI AtA hai| jaisA ki hamane batAyA hai parA vAyUpA zakti kA spanda hone ke kAraNa yaha vaikharI rUpa usase abhinna huA / kavikarma rUpa kAvya hamAre sAmane apane vaikharIrUpa meM hI AtA hai / ataH kavi usameM jitanA bhI vaicitrya sampAdana karatA hai vaha 'parAvAk' ke spanda rUpa meM hI hotA hai| isIliye AcArya kuntaka ne kAvyalakSaNagrantha 'vakroktijIvita' meM kAvya-viSayaka vicAra karate samaya 'spanda' yA parispanda zabda kA anekazaH prayoga kiyA hai aura jaisA ki hama Upara siddha kara cuke haiM spanda kA prayoga prAyaH uparyukta svabhAva, dharma vyApAra, vilasita svarUpa evaM sphuritatva Adi ke paryAya rUpa meM hI huA hai| yathAtattvaM vivecyante bhAvAstrailokyavartinaH / yadi tannAdbhutaM nAma devaraktA hi kiMzukAH // 2 // isake anantara kuntaka apane prayatna kI upAdeyatA ko pratipAdita karate hue kahate haiM ki trilokI meM sthita padArthoM kA yadi yathAtathya rUpa meM vivecana kiyA jAtA hai to usameM adbhutatA nahIM hogI kyoMki kiMzuka to svabhAvataH lAla huA hI karatA hai ( ataH yadi kavi yaha varNana kare ki kiMzuka lAla hotA hai to use hama adbhuta na hone ke kAraNa sAhitya yA kAvya nahIM kaheMge) // 2 // svamanISikayaivAtha tattvaM teSAM yathAraci / sthApyate prauDhimAtraM tatparamArtho na tAdRzaH // 3 // sAtha hI yadi ( kavi jana ) svatantra rUpa se ( yathAruci ) una padArthoM ke tattva kA nirUpaNa kevala apanI buddhi se hI karate haiM ( vAstavikatA kA pUrNa parityAga kara dete haiM) to vaha kevala pror3hi hI hogI kyoMki (una padArthoM kA) tattva usa prakAra kA nahI hotA hai / ( bhAva yaha ki yadi koI kavi azva kA varNana karate hue kahe ki usake cAra sIMge, ATha paira hote haiM to vaha bhI sAhitya yA kAvya nahIM hogA kyoMki vaha vAstavikatA se sarvathA pare hai ) // 3 //

Page #69
vakroktijIvitam ityasattarkasandarbha svatantre'pyakRtAdaraH / sAhityArthasudhAsindhoH sAramunmIlayAmyaham / / 4 / / yena dvitayamapyetattattvanirmitilakSaNam | tadvidAmadbhutAmodacamatkAraM vidhAsyati // 5 // ataH isa prakAra ke asat tarka ke sandarbha vAle svatantra meM zraddhA na rakhate hue maiM sAhitya ke artha rUpa amRta ke sAgara ke sAra ( yA paramArtha ) kA unmIlana karane jA rahA hU~, jisase ki tattva aura nirmita rUpa yaha dvitIya sAhitya marmajJoM ke adbhuta Ananda va camatkAra ko utpanna karegA // 4-5 // TippaNI :-kuntaka ne yahAM para kAvyaviSayaka do matoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| prathama mata ke anusAra kAvya meM bhI ( zAstrAdi kI bhA~ti ) kevala vastu ke yathAtathya svarUpa kA varNana karanA cAhie / tathA dUsarA mata isa bAta ko pratipAdita karatA hai ki apAre kAvyasaMsAre kavirekaH prajApatiH / yathAsmai rocate vizvaM tathedaM parivartate / arthAt kavi pUrNa svatantra hai vaha jaisA hI cAhe vaisA varNana kAvya meM kre| * parantu AcArya kuntaka iva donoM matoM se hI pUrNatayA santuSTa nahIM haiN| kyoMki ve na to kavi ko itanI svatantratA hI denA cAhate haiM ki vaha bilkula vAstavikatA se kosoM dUra padArtha kA manamAnA varNana kare aura na ve padArthoM ke yathAtathya rUpa meM sIdhe sAde bhoMDe varNana ko hI kAvya yA sAhitya mAnane ko taiyAra haiM / ataH ve donoM hI matoM kA samanvaya cAhate haiM / tabhI samAhitya kA vAstavika artha samajhA jA skegaa| isIlie kAvya kI paribhASA bhI unhoMne'zabdArthoM sahitau' ityAdi dI hai| ye donoM hI mata unheM amAnya haiN| isa sthala kI vyAkhyA karate hue AcArya vizvezvara jI ne svabhAvoktivAdI ke pUrva pakSa ko prastuta karAkara usakA khaNDana karavAte hue vakrokti pakSa kI sthApanA karane kA prayAsa karate hue jo zlokoM kA kucha UTapaTAMga artha prastuta karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai, ise ve hI samajha sakate haiN| kyoMki kuntaka kI vakrokti to inameM prastuta donoM matoM se bhinna hai| anyathA unheM sAhityArthasudhA sAgara ke sAronmIlana kI kyA aavshyktaa| sAtha hI 'ityasattakaMsandarbha svatantre'pyakRtAdaraH' kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI, yadi vakroktivAdI kavi ko pUrNa svacchanda hI banA detA hai| vakrokti kA yaha matalaba kadApi nahIM hai ki kavi jo kucha bhI manamAnA tattvahIna varNana kare .

Page #70
prathamonmeSaH vaha vakrokti hogii| ataH use kAvya kheNge| isI lie AcArya kuntaka ne svabhAvokti kI alaGkAratA kA khaNDana karate hue usakI alaGkAryatA prastuta kI hai| pranthArambhe'bhimatadevatAnamaskArakaraNaM samAcAraH, tasmAttadeva tAvadupakramate vande kavIndravakvendulAsyamandiranartakIm / devIM sUktiparispandasundarAbhinayojjvalAm // 1 // - grantha ke prArambha meM iSTadeva ke prati namaskAra karanA (granthakAroM kA samAcAra ) hai isI lie to usI ( abhimata devatA-namaskAra ) ko prArambha karate haiM ( maiM ) kavipravaroM ke mukhacandrarUpI nRtyabhavana meM nRtya karane vAlI, subhASita ke vilAsarUpI sundara abhinayoM ke kAraNa ujjvala suzobhita devI ( vAgdevatA ) kI stuti karatA hU~ // 1 // TippaNI :-jaisA ki pahale batAyA jA cukA hai ki kuntaka zaiva the isIlie unake grantha meM yatratatra sarvatra zaivadarzana kI chApa jhalakatI hai, isa kArikA meM bhI AcArya ne aisI zabdAvalI kA prayoga kiyA hai jisase ki dUsarA ziva-zaktiparaka artha bhI sUcita hotA hai| (vaktre induryasya saH zivaH ityaryaH ) arthAt vakvendu bhagavAn ziva ke lAsyamandira ( arthAt jagat ) kI nartakI, evaM apane parispandoM ke sundara abhinaya se ujjvala (zRGgAriNI'ujjvalastuvikAsini zRGgAre vizade' iti 'hemaH ) devI zakti kI vandanA karatA huuN| jaisA ki pahale batAyA gayA hai ki yaha jagat zakti kA spanda yA parispanda hai| ataH yaha parispanda zaktirUpA nartakI kA abhinaya huaa| jagat kI sRSTi to zakti karatI hai ataH use nartakI kahA gayA hai kyoMki ziva to nirvikAra hai| devIM vande, devatAM staumi / kAmityAha-kavIndravaktrendulAsyamandiranartakIm | kavIndrAH kavipravarAsteSAM vaktrendurmukhacandraH sa eva lAsyamandiraM nATyavezma, tatra nartakI lAsikAm / kiviziSTAm / sUktiparispandasundarAbhinayojjvalAm / sUktiparispandAH subhASitavilasitAni tAnyeva sundarA abhinayAH sukumArAH sAttvikAdayastairujjvalAM bhrAjamAnAm / yA kila satkavivaktre lAsyavezmanIya nartakI savilA

Page #71
vakroktijIvitam / sAbhinayaviziSTA nRtyantI virAjate tAM vande naumIti vAkyArthaH / tadidamatra tAtparyam-yatkila prastutaM vastu kimapi kAvyAlaMkArakaraNaM tadadhidaivatabhUtAmevaMvidharAmaNIyakahRdayahAriNIM vAyUpAM sarasvatI staumiiti| devI kI vandanA arthAt devI kI stuti karatA huuN| kina ( devatA) kI mahAkaviyoM ke mukhazazirUpI nRtyazAlA meM nartana karanevAlI ( devatA ) kii| kavIndra arthAt zreSTha kavigaNa unake vakvendu arthAt mukhacandra ve hI haiM lAsyamandira arthAt nRtyazAlA usameM nartakI arthAt nAcanevAlI / usa nataMkI kI kyA vizeSatAyeM haiM-- sUkti ke saMsphuraNoM ke sundara abhinaya ke kAraNa jagamagAtI huI suktiparispanda arthAt subhASitoM ke vilasita, ve hI haiM sundara abhinaya arthAta sukumAra sAttvikAdibhAva, unase ujjvala arthAt suzobhita / devI jo ki nRtyazAlA meM hAva-bhAva ke sAtha abhinaya pUrNa arthAt nRtya karatI huI nartakI ke sadRza mahAkaviyoM ke mukha meM vizeSa prakAra se zobhita hotI haiM (virAjate ) una devI ko namaskAra karatA huuN| yaha isakA vAkyArtha huA to yahAM para tAtparya yaha nikalA ki jo bhI kucha ( yahA~ para ) prastuta viSaya (kimapi ) hai / (vaha) kAvyAlaGkAra kI racanA hai usakI adhiSThAtrI devatA evaM isa prakAra kI ( apUrva) ramaNIyatA ke kAraNa manohara bhagavatI bhAratI kI stuti karatA huuN| evaM namaskRtyedAnIM vaktavyastuviSayabhUtAnyabhidhAnAbhidheya. prayojanAnyAsUtrayati isa prakAra vandanA karake aba Age vivecita kI jAne vAlI vastu se sambandhita saMjJA, niSaya aura prayojana ko upanyasta karane kA upakrama karate haiM-( kyoMki TippaNI:-jisa prakAra kisI kapa, taDAga tathA bhavana Adi ke nirmANa ke pUrva usake sImA vistAra nirdhArita karane ke lie ki-yaha isa rUpa meM nirmita hogA-sarvaprathama mAnasUtra ( phIte ) ke dvArA usakI lambAI-caur3AI bAdi nizcita kara dI jAtI hai usI prakAra apane pratipAdya viSaya ko sUcita karane ke lie andhakAra prArambha meM hI usake anuvandha-catuSTaya prastuta kara dete hai / yaha granyakAra kA abhiprAya hai|

Page #72
prathamonmeSaH vAco viSayanaiyatyamutpAdayitumucyate / AdivAkye'bhidhAnAdi nirmitermAnasUtravat // 6 // ityantarazlokaH yaha antara zloka hai| vANI ko viSaya kI sImA meM niyantrita karane ke lie bhavana-nirmANa meM sUtramAna (phIte kI paimAiza ) kI taraha Arambhika yAkya meM hI abhidhAna Adi ( anubandhacatuSTaya ) kaha diye jAte haiM / / 6 / / TippaNI :-isase granthakAra yaha bhI sUcita karanA cAhatA hai ki usakI sarasvatI kA vaibhava bahuta hI vizAla hai| kevala pratipAdya viSaya kI dRSTi se usako vaha sImita karake pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta kara rahA hai| lokottaracamatkArakArivaicitryasiddhaye / kAvyasyAyamalaGkAraH ko'pyapUrvo vidhIyate // 2 // alaukika camatkAra ko utpanna karanevAle vaicitrya ko sampanna karane ke lie kisI apUrva, kAvyaviSayaka alaGkAra grantha kA nirmANa kiyA jA rahA hai // 2 // ___ alaMkAro vidhIyate alaMkaraNaM kriyate / kasya-kAvyasya | kaveH karma kAvyaM tasya / nanu ca santi cirantanAstadalaMkArAstakimarthamityAha-apUrvaH, tadvayatiriktArthAbhidhAyI / tadapUrvatvaM tadutkRSTasya tanikRSTasya ca dvayorapi saMbhavatItyAha-ko'pi, alaukikaH sAtizayaH / so'pi kimarthamityAha-lokottaracamatkArakArivaicitryasiddhaye asAmAnyAhnAdavidhAyivicitrabhAvasampattaye / yadyapi santi zatazaH kAvyAlaMkArAstathApi na kutazcidapyevaMvidhavaicitryasiddhiH / alaGkAra kA nirmANa kiyA jA rahA hai arthAt zobhAdhAna kiyA jA rahA hai / kisakA ? kAvya kA / kAvya kavi kA vyApAra hai usa kavivyApAra kA ( alaGkaraNa kiyA jA rahA hai)| yadi aisI zaGkA kI jAya ki, kAvya ke bahuta se prAcIna alaGkAra grantha haiM ataH ( isa naye grantha kA nirmANa ) kisalie hai / ataH granthakAra kahatA hai apUrva ( grantha ) arthAt una (prAcIna granthoM) se bhinna arthAt maulika vassu ko prastuta karanevAle anya kA nirmANa kara rahe haiM / yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai-alaGkAra grantha kI navInatA to una (prAcIna granthoM) meM acche bure donoM prakAra ke anyoM meM bA sakatI hai| isa viSaya meM kahate haiM-kisI aura hI lokottara vaiziSTaya se yukta-atizaya se yukta (anya ) / (prazna-ThIka hai ki Apa apUrva alaGkAra anya kA

Page #73
dakroktijIvitam nirmANa kara rahe haiM) para vaha bhI kisa liye ? isaliye batAte haiM kilokottara (arthAda-asAmAnya yukta ) camatkAra ko utpanna karane vAle vaicitrya kI siddhi karane ke lie arthAt asAmAnya AhlAda ko utpanna karane vAlI vicitratA kI siddhi ke lie ( apUrva alaGkAra grantha kI racanA kara rahe haiM ) / yadyapi anekoM kAvya ke alaGkAra grantha (cirantana AlaGkArikoM dvArA nirmita ) vidyamAna haiM phira bhI kisI bhI anya meM isa prakAra kI vicitratA nahIM A pAI hai| TippaNI:-mahAmahopAdhyAya DaoN0 pANDuraGga vAmana kA kathana hai "It appears that Kuntaka mcant the karikas alone to be called kAvyAlaGkAra as the karika of the first unmesa states lokottara-ityAdi / The vritti on this says nanu ca santi cirantanAstadalaGkArAstat kimarthamityAha-apUrvaH tadvyatiriktAbhidhAyI / "ko'pi alaukikaH sAtizayaH / loko "siddhaye / asAmAnyAhlAdavidhAyivicitrabhAvasampattaye / yadyapi santi zatazaH kAvyAlaGkArAstathApi na kutazcidapyevaMvidhavaicitryasiddhiH It may be noticed that the works of bhAmaha, udbhaTa and rudraTa were called kAvyAlaGkAra s. Though the karikas thus appear to have been meant to be called TOTTA ETT the whole work has been refered to by later writers as alferuntfaai Tbe vritti is quite clear on this point tadayamarthaH-granthasyAsyAlaGkAra ityabhidhAnam / upamAdiprameyajAtamabhidheyam / uktarUpavaicitryasiddhiH prayojanamiti / History of Sanskrit Poetics ( P. 225-26 ) anArazabdaH zarIrasya zobhAtizayakAritvAnmukhyatayA kaTakAdiSu parvate, tatkAritvasAmAnyAdupacArAdupamAdiSu, tadvadeva ca tatsadRzeSu guNAdiSu, tathaiva ca tadabhidhAyini pranye zabdArthayorekayogakSematvAdekyena vyavahAraH, yathA gauriti zabdaH gaurityartha iti / tadayamarthaHpranyasyAsyAladvAra ityabhidhAnam , upamAdiprameyajAtamabhidheyam , ukarUpavaicitryasiddhiH prayojAmati / / 2 // - zarIra kI zobhA meM utkRSTatA le Ane ke kAraNa pradhAnataH 'alaGkAra zabda kA prayoga kar3e Adi ( gahanoM ) ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| zobhAtizaya

Page #74
prathamonmeSaH kI utpAdakatA ke sAdharmya ke kAraNa lakSaNa se upamArUpaka Adi ( kAvya ke alaGkAroM ke artha ) meM, bhI akaGkArazabda kA prayoga hotA hai / aura usI prakAra usake sadRza hone ke nAte guNa ( mArga) Adi ke artha meM bhI ( alaGkAra zabda kA prayoga hotA hai ) aura usI prakAra unakA pratipAdana karane vAle grantha ke viSaya meM isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| zabda aura artha donoM kA samAna rUpa se yoga-kSema karane ke kAraNa donoM ke sthAna para eka vyavahAra hotA hai| jaise gAya yaha zabda hai aura gAya yaha artha hai| to Azaya yaha hai ki yaha grantha ( arthAt isa prakAra alaGkAroM ke prati. pAdana karane vAle granthoM kA ( jAtAvekavacanam ) alaGkAra kahA jaaygaa| upamA-rUpaka Adi prameya samudAya ( isa prakAra ke alaGkAra granthoM kA ) abhidheya arthAt pratipAdya viSaya hai| tathA Upara kahI gaI ( alaukika vicitratA) kI siddhi isakA prayojana hai / TippaNI :-uparyukta paMktiyoM maiM kuntaka dvArA prayukta 'granthasyAsya alaGkAra ityabhidhAnam' zabdAvalI vidvAnoM ke bhrama kA mala hai| isI AdhAra para isa grantha kA nAma 'kAvyAlaGkAra' siddha karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai jo samIcIna nahIM pratIta hotA / kyoMki yahAM para kuntaka sabhI alaGkAra granthoM kA prayojanAdi batA rahe haiM ataH ve kahate haiM ki kAvya ke alaGkAroM (upamA di) ke pratipAdana karane vAle granthoM kA alaGkAra ( grantha ) nAma hotA hai / isa bAta ko unhoMne isake pahale alaGkAra zabda kA artha batAte hue 'tathaiva ca tadabhidhAyini granthe' kaha kara atyadhika spaSTa kara diyA hai / sAtha hI jaisA AcAryoM ke bIca meM prasiddhi hai ki 'vakroktiH kAvyajIvitam' iti kuntakaH / isa kathana kI puSTi isa grantha kA nAma 'kAvyAlaGkAra' mAna lene se nahIM hotI hai / jaba ki 'vakroktijIvitam' isa sajJA se 'tadadhikRtya kRte granthe' se (vakroktireva jIvitam yasya tat) yaha artha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai| sAtha hI jaisA ki prathama unmeSa kI samApti para prayukta iti zrIrAjAnakakuntakaviracite vakroktijIvite kAvyAlaGkAre prathama unmeSaH' kA 'vakroktijIvita' nAmaka kAvya ke alaGkAra pratya meM aisA hI artha saGgata pratIta hotA hai| yadi yaha kahA jAya ki 'vakrokti hai jIvita jisakA aise 'kAvyAlaGkAra' nAmaka grantha meM' yaha artha upayukta hogA to ThIka nahIM, kyoMki anyatra unmeSoM kI samApti para kevala 'iti zrIrAjAnakakuntakaviracite vakoktijIvite dvitIya-tRtIya-unmeSaH' prApta hotA hai / vahA~ 'kAvyAlaGkAre' kA prayoga nahIM milatA hai / ataH yahA~ para 'granthasyAsya alaGkAra ityabhidhAnam' meM 'jAtA. vekacanam' hI mAnanA adhika saGgata pratIta hotA hai /

Page #75
vakroktijIvitam evamalaMkArasyAsya prayojanamastIti sthApite'pi tadalakAryasya kAvyasya prayojanaM vinA yadapi sadapArthakamityAha dharmAdisAdhanopAyaH sukumArakramoditaH / kAvyabandho'bhijAtAnAM hRdayAhlAdakAraka. // 3 // isa taraha alaGkAragrantha kA prayojana ( lokottaracamatkArakArivaicitrya kI siddhi ) hai aisA siddha ho jAne para bhI alaGkAra ke dvArA suzobhita kie jAne vAle kAvya ke prayolana ke binA vaha prayojanamUla kA bhI bekAra hI hai / isa Azaya se granthakAra kahate haiM ki sukumAra krama ( arthAt sahRdayahRdayahArI paripATI ) se kahA gayA kAvya bandha ! arthAt mahAkAvyAdi ) dharmAdi ( arthAt dharma, artha, kAma evaM mokSa rUpa caturvarga) ke sampAdana kA upAya ( tathA ) abhijAtoM ( kulIna-sukumAra. mati rAjaputrAdikoM ) ke hRdaya meM AhlAda ( Ananda ) ko utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai // 3 // hRdayAhlAdakArakazcittAnandajanakaH kAvyabandhaH sargabandhAdirbhavatIti sambandhaH / kasyetyAkAkSAyAmAha-abhijAtAnAm / abhijAtAH khalu rAjaputrAdayo dharmAdyapeyArthino vijigISavaH klezabhIravazca, sukumArAzayatvAtteSAm tathA satyapi tadAhlAdakatve kAvyabandhasya krIDanakAdiprakhyatA prApnotItyAha-dharmAdisAdhanopAyaH / dharmAde0 rupeyabhUtasya caturvargasya sAdhane saMpAdane tadupadezarUpatvAdupAyastatprAptinimittam / hRdayAhlAdakAraka artha citta meM Ananda ko utpanna karane vAlA kAvyabandha arthAt sargabandhAdi ( mahAkAvyAdi ) hotA hai yaha ( arthAt 'kAvyabandhaH' kA 'bhavati' isa kriyA se ) sambandha hai| kisakA ( cittAnandajanaka hotA hai ) isa AkAMkSA meM kahA, abhijAtoM kaa| ( hRdayAhlAdakAraka hotA hai ) / abhijAta rAjaputrAdi upAyoM dvArA prApya dharmAdi (dharma, artha, kAma, mokSa rUpa puruSArtha-catuSTaya ) ke prArthI vijaya kI icchAvAle evaM kleza se Darane vAle hote haiM (kyoMki unakA svabhAva sukumAra hotA hai|) kAvyabandha ke usa prakAra una ( rAjatutrAdikoM ) kA AhlAdaka hone para bhI ( use ) khilonA Adi kA sAdRzya prApta hotA hai ( arthAt yadi kAvyabandha kevala rAjaputrAdikoM kA AhlAdaka hI hotA hai, usakA aura koI prayojana nahIM, to vaha to khilaune ke hI sadRza huA kyoM ki AhlAdakatva to usameM bhI hotA hai)

Page #76
prathamonmeSaH 11 ataH ( khilaune ke sAtha kAvyAdi kI samAnatA ko dUra karane ke liye ) kahA dharmAdi ke sampAdana kA upAya ( kAvyabandha hotA hai ) | ( arthAt kAvyabandha ) dharmAdi arthAt upAyoM ke dvArA prApta hone vAle ( dharma, artha, kAma evaM mokSa rUpa ) caturvarga ke sAdhana arthAt sampAdana meM usa dharmAdi ) kI prAptikA nimitta hotA hai / tathApi tathAvidhapuruSArthopadezaparairaparairapi zAstraiH kimaparAddhamityabhidhIyate - sukumArakramoditaH / sukumAraH sundaraH sahRdayahRdayahArI kramaH paripATIvinyAsastenoditaH kathitaH san / abhijAtAnAmAhlAdakatve sati pravartakatvAtkAvyabandho dharmAdiprAptyupAyatAM pratipadyate / zAstreSu punaH kaThorakramAbhihitatvAd dharmAdyapadezo duravagAhaH / tathAvive viSaye vidyamAno'pyakiJcitkara eva / phira bhI usa prakAra ( upAyoM dvArA prAptavya ) puruSArtha kA upadeza karane vAle dUsare bhI zAstroM dvArA kyA aparAdha kiyA gayA hai ( jo Apa kAvyabandha ko hI dharmAdisAdhanopAya batAte haiM dUsaroM ko nahIM ) ataH kahate haiM, sukumAra krama se kahA gayA ( kAvyabandha dharmAdi ke sampAdana kA upAya hotA hai / sukumAra arthAt sundara sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM kA haraNa karane vAlA krama arthAt paripATI vinyAsa ( vizeSa prakAra kI racanAzailI ) usake dvArA udita arthAt kahA gayA ( kAvyabandha dharmAdi kA sAdhana hai ) / abhijAta rAjaputrAdikoM kA AhlAdakatva hone se kAvyabandha dharmAdi ( puruSArtha-catuSTaya ) kI prApti kI upAyatA ko prApta hotA hai ( arthAt dharmAdi kI prApti kA upAya bana jAtA haiM / ) phira zAstroM meM ( unake ) kaThora krama se kahe jAne ke kAraNa ( sukumAra mati evaM klebhabhIru rAjaputrAdikoM ke lie ) dharmAdi kA upadeza bar3I hI kaThinatA se prApta hone vAlA hotA hai / ataH ( zAstrAdika ) usa prakAra ( dharmAdi kI siddhi ke viSaya meM vidyamAna hone para bhI bekAra hI hai : rAjaputrAH khalu samAsAditavibhavAH samastajagatIvyavasthAkAritAM pratipadyamAnAH zlAghyo pAyopadezazUnyatayA svatantrAH santaH samucita - sakalavyavahArocchedaM pravartayituM prabhavantItyetadarthametadvyutpattaye vyatItasaccaritarAjacaritaM tanidarzanAya nibadhnanti kavayaH / tadevaM zAstrAtiriktaM praguNamastyeva prayojanaM kAvyabandhasya || 3 || rAjaputra loga aizvarya ko prApta kara samasta pRthvI kI vyavasthA karate hue zreSTha ( rAjaviSayaka evaM loka vyavahArasambandhI ) upAyoM ke upadeza

Page #77
vakroktijIvitam se hIna hone ke kAraNa ( zAstra jJAna ke abhAva ke kAraNa ) svacchanda hokara samucita samasta vyavahAroM kA vinAza karane ke lie samartha hote haiM, ataH . ( samasta ucita vyavahAroM ke vinAza ko rokane ke lie evaM isa prakAra rAjaputroM kI kAryoM meM aucityayukta pravRtti evaM nivRtti karAne ke lie) unakI ( zAstraviSayaka ) vyutpatti ke lie kavi loga atIta ke zreSTha-caritra vAle rAjAoM ke caritra kA unake nidarzana ke lie ( kAvyarUpa meM ) varNana karate haiN| ataH isa prakAra se kAvyabandha kA zAstra se atirikta prakRSTa guNavAlA prayojana to nizcita hI hai / / 3 // mukhyaM puruSArthasiddhilakSaNaM prayojanamAstAM tAvat , anyadapi lokayAtrApravartananimittaM bhRtyasuhRtsvAmyAdisamAvarjanamanena vinA samyak na sambhavatItyAha vyavahAraparispandasaundarya vyavahAribhiH / satkAvyAdhigamAdeva nUtanaucityamApyate // 4 // (uparyukta kArikA meM granthakAra ne kAvyabandha kA prayojana caturvarga kI prApti ko hI batAyA hai lekina usake anya bhI loka-vyavahAraviSayaka prayojanoM ko batAne ke lie kahate haiM-) pahale puruSArtha kI siddhi ( arthAt dharma Adi kI prApti ) rUpa mukhya prayojana ko rahane deM, anya bhI lokayAtrA kI pravRtti ke kAraNabhUta sevaka, mitra evaM svAmI Adi kA bhalIbhAMti AkarSaNa isake ( bAvyajJAna ke) binA nahIM sambhava hai, ataH kahA hai loka vyavahAra meM ( nitya ) pravRtta hone vAle loga navIna aucitya se yukta lokAcAra ke vyApAra ke saundarya ko zreSTha kAvyoM ke parijJAna se hI prApta karate haiM // 4 // ___ vyavahAro lokavRttaM tasya parispando vyApAraH kriyAkramalakSaNastasya saundarya ramaNIyakaM tadvyavahAribhirvyavahartRbhiH satkAvyAdhigamAdeva kamanIyakAvyaparijJAnAdeva nAnyasmAd Apyate labhyata ityrthH| kIdRzaM tatsaundaryam-nUtanaucityam nUtanamabhinavamalaukikamaucityamucitabhAvo yasya / tadidamuktaM bhavati-mahatAM hi rAjAdInAM vyavahAre varNyamAne tadaGgabhUtA sarve mukhyAmAtyaprabhRtayaH samucitaprAtisvika kartavyavyavahAranipuNatayA nibadhyamAnAH sakalavyavahArivRttopadezatAmA.

Page #78
3 prathamonmeSaH padyante / tataH sarvaH kacitkamanIyakAvye kRtazramaH samAsAditavyavahAraparispandasaundaryAtizayaH zlAghanIyaphalabhAga bhavatIti / vyavahAra arthAt lokAcAra urAkA parispanda arthAt kArya-paramparA rUpa vyApAra, usakA saundarya arthAt ramaNIyatA vaha ( lokAcAra ke vyApAra kA saundarya ) vyavahArI arthAt ( nityaprati ) loka vyavahAra meM pravRtta hone vAle ( puruSoM ke ) dvArA, satkAvya ke adhigama se arthAta kamanIya kAvya ke parijJAna se hI, anya kisI ( sAdhana ) se nahIM Apta arthAt prApta hotA hai, aisA artha huaa| vaha saundarya kisa prakAra kA hai nUtana aucityayukta / nutana arthAt abhinava laukika aucitya arthAt ucitabhAva hai jisakA ( aisA saundarya / isa prakAra yaha batAyA gayA ki, bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM ke vyavahAra ke ( kAvya meM ) varNana kie jAne para una ( rAjAdikoM ) ke aGgabhUta sabhI pradhAna amAtya ( maMtrI ) Adi samyak aucityapUrNa apane-apane kartavyoM evaM vyavahAroM meM nipuNatA ke sAtha ( kAvya meM ) varNita hokara samasta vyavahAra meM pravRtta hone vAle puruSoM ke AcAra ke upadeza karane vAle ho jAte haiN| arthAt laukika puruSoM ko kisa DhaMga se vyavahAra karanA cAhie yaha zikSA unheM kAvya ke vaNita rAjA evam unake amAtya Adi ke vyavahAroM se milatI hai| tadanantara sabhI koI kamanIya kAvya meM parizrama karake lokavyavahAra kI kAryaparamparA rUpa vyApAra ke saundaryAtizaya ko prApta kara zreSTha phala kA bhAgI hotA hai / yo'sau caturvargalakSaNaH puruSArthastadupArjanaviSayavyutpattikAraNatayA kAvyasya pAraMparyeNa prayojanamityAmnAtaH, so'pi samayAntarabhAvitayA tadupabhogasya tatphalabhUtAhAdakAritvena tatkAlameva paryavasyati / atastadatiriktaM kimapi sahRdayahRdayasaMvAdasubhagaM tadAtvaramaNIyaM prayojanAntaramabhidhAtumAha kAvya ke usa ( caturvarga ) kI prApti ke viSaya meM vyutpatti kA sAdhana hone ke kAraNa jo yaha ( tRtIya kArikA meM dharma, artha kAma evaM mokSa) caturvarga rUpa puruSArtha-paramparA se ( kAvya kA ) prayojana svIkAra kiyA gayA hai vaha bhI usake upabhoga ke samayAntara ( arthAt kAvya ke adhyayana kAla meM turanta hI nahIM apitu kucha samaya bAda ) meM hone vAlA hone ke kAraNa usa ( upabhoga ) ke phalasvarUpa AhlAda kA utpAdaka hone se usa ( samayAntara rUpa ) kAla meM hI paryavasita hotA hai, ( arthAt kAvya ke adhyayana ke phalabhUta caturvarga kA upabhoga adhyayana kAla meM na hokara kAlAntara meM hotA hai ataH

Page #79
14 vakroktijIvitam usakA phalabhUta AhlAda bhI kAlAntara meM hI hotA hai isalie usa AhlAda kA janaka hone kA adhyayanakAlika koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / isalie kevala bhaviSya kI kalpanA para kAvya kA adhyayana kiyA jAya vaha ucita nahIM kyoMki bhaviSya to andhakAramaya hotA hai ataH usase bhinna sahRdayoM ke - hRdaya kI anurUpatA se ramaNIya tatkAla ( adhyayana kAla ) meM hI manohara kisI anya prayojana ko batAne ke lie kahA hai caturvargaphalAsvAdamapyatikramya tadvidAMm / kAvyAmRtarasenAntacamatkAro vitanyate // 5 // ( prasiddha dharma, artha kAma evaM mokSa rUpa ) caturvarga ke phala ke AsvAda ( anubhava ) kA bhI atikramaNa karake, kAvyarUpI amRta kA rasa, usa ( kAvyAmRtarasAsvAda ) ko jAnane vAloM ke hRdaya meM camatkAra kA vistAra karatA hai / ( arthAt kAvya ke adhyayana se utpanna rasAsvAda se prasiddha dharmAdi caturvarga ke phala kA Ananda bhI nimnakoTi kA hotA hai ) // 5 // camatkAro vitanyate camatkRtirvistAryate, hlAdaH punaH punaH kriyata ityarthaH / kena - kAvyAmRtarasena / kAvyamevAmRtaM tasya rasastadAsvAdastadanubhavastena / kvetyabhidadhAti -- antazcetasi / kasya -- dvidAm / taM vidanti jAnantIti tadvidastajjJAsteSAm / katham - caturvagaphalAsvAdamapyatikramya / catuvaMrgasya dharmAdeH phalaM tadupabhogastasyAsvAdastadanubhavastamapi prasiddhAtizayamatikramya vijitya paspazaprAyaM saMpAdya / 'camatkArI vitanyate' arthAt camatkRti ( rasAsvAda rUpa alaukika Ananda ) vistAra kiyA jAtA hai, bAra-bAra, AnandAnubhUti karAI jAtI hai, yaha artha huA / kisake dvArA, kAvyAmRtarasa ke dvArA / kAvya hI hai amRta ( jo ), usakA rasa usakA AsvAda arthAt usakA anubhava usake dvArA / kahA~ ( camatkAra kA vistAra hotA hai ) yaha kaha sakate haiM, antaH arthAt hRdaya meM, kisake ( hRdaya meM ), tadvidoM ke / usa ( kAvyarasa ) ko jAnate haiM jo ve hue tadvid, usako jAnane vAle, unake ( hRdaya meM camatkAra kA vistAra karatA hai ) kaise ( camatkAra ko paidA karatA hai ) caturvarga ke phalAsvAda kA bhI atikramaNa karake / caturvarga arthAt dharmAdi ( dharma, artha, kAma evaM mokSa rUpa puruSArtha ) kA phala arthAt usakA upabhoga, usakA AsvAda arthAt

Page #80
prathamonmeSaH usakA anubhava, prasiddha utkarSa vAle usa (caturvarga kA phalAsvAda) atikramaNa karake usako bhI jItakara ataH use niHsAra sA banA karake ( camatkAra ko utpanna karatA hai ) / tadayamabhiprAyaH-yo'sau caturvargaphalAsvAdaH prakRSTapuruSArthatayA sarvazAstraprayojanatvena prasiddhaH so'pyasya kAvyAmRtacarvaNacamatkAra* kalAmAtrasya na kAmapi sAmyakalanAM kartumarhatIti / duHzrava durbhaNaduradhigamatvAdidoSaduSTo'dhyayanAvasara eva duHsahaduHkhadAyI zAstrasandarbhastatkAlakalpitakamanIyacamatkRteH kAvyasya na kathaMcidapi spardhAmadhirohatItyetadapyarthato'bhihitaM bhavati / to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jo yaha dharmAdi-caturvarga ke upabhoga kA anubhava prakRSTa puruSArtha ke rUpa meM samasta zAstroM ke prayojana rUpa se prasiddha hai, vaha bhI isa kAvyarUpa abhRta ke AsvAda ke Ananda kI kalAmAtra kI kisI bhI prakAra kI samatA karane ke yogya nahIM hai / duHzravatva ( karNakaTu ), durbhaNatva (uccAraNa meM kaThinAI paidA karane vAle ), duradhigamatva ( bar3I muzkila se samajha meM Ane vAle ) Adi doSoM se dUSita hone ke kAraNa avyayana kAla meM atyanta hI aMsahya duHkha ko dene vAlA zAstra-sandarbha ( zAstroM ke varNana ) tatkAla ( adhyayana karate samaya ) hI kamanIya ( rasAsvAdajanya alaukika AnandarUpa ) camatkRti kI sRSTi karane vAle kAvya kI kisI bhI prakAra spardhA ( samatA ) karane meM samartha nahIM yaha bAta bhI arthataH ( spaSTa kara dI jAtI hai) abhihita hotI hai / ( jaisA ki kahA bhI gayA hai ki ) kaTukauSadhavacchAstramavidyAvyAdhinAzanam / AhvAdhamRtavatkAvyamavivekagadApaham // 7 // zAstra kar3avI davA kI taraha ajJAna rUpa mAnasika roga ( vyAdhi ) kA vinAza karane vAlA hotA hai, ( jaba ki ) kAvya ( citta ko) Ananda dene vAle amRta ke sadRza ajJAna ( aviveka ) rUpa roga kA vinAza karane vAlA hotA hai // 7 // AyAtyAM ca tadAtve ca rasanisyandasundaram | yena saMpadyate kAvyaM tadidAnI vicAryate / / 8 // ityantarazlokau // 5 //

Page #81
vakroktijIvitam ( aisA uparyukta guNaviziSTa ) kAvya jisake dvArA usa ( adhyayana ) kAla meM evaM bAda meM rasa ke pravAha se sundara sampanna hotA hai vaha ( tattva ) aba ( isa grantha meM ) vatAyA jAtA hai // 8 // 16 ye do antara zloka haiM / / 5 / / alaMkRtiralaM kAryamapoddhRtya vivecyate / tadupAyatayA tattvaM sAlaMkArasya kAvyatA // 6 // usa ( kAvya ) kA upAya hone ke kAraNa alaMkArya ( vAcya aura vAcaka) kA alaga alaga karake vivecana kiyA jAtA hai / vastutaH alaMkAra se yukta ( alaMkArya zabda evaM artha ) kI hI kAvyatA hotI hai | ( arthAt yadi alaMkAra aura alaMkArya ko alaga kara diyA jAya to kAvya kI sattA hI samApta ho jAyagI kyoMki alaMkAra zabda evaM artha hI kAvya hote haiM para unakA jo alaga-alaga vivecana kiyA jAtA hai vaha unake spaSTa jJAna ke lie hai evaM vaisI paramparA bhI pracalita hone ke kAraNa hai // 6 // alaMkRvizlaMkaraNam alaMkriyate yayeti vigRhya / sA bivecyate vicAryate / yaccAlaMkAryamakalaMkaraNIyaM vAcakarUpaM vAcyarUpaM ca tadapi vivecyate / tayoH sAmAnyavizeSalakSaNadvAreNa svarUpanirUpaNaM kriyate / katham -- apoddhRtya | niSkRSya pRthak pRthagavasthApya, yatra samudAyarUpe tayorantarbhAvastasmAdvibhajya / kena hetunA - tadupAyatayA / taditi kAvyaM parAmRzyate / tasyopAyastadupAyastasya bhAvastadupAyatA tathA hetubhUtayA / tasmAdevaMvidho vivekaH kAvyavyutpattyupAyatAM pratipadyate / dRzyate ca samudAyAntaHpAtinAmasatyabhUtAnAmapi vyutpattinimittama poddhRtya vivecanam / yathA- padAntarbhUtayoH prakRtipratyayayorvAkyAntarbhUtAnAM padAnAM ceti / yadyevamasatyabhUto'pyapoddhArastadupAyatayA kriyate tat kiM punaH satyamityAha -tattvaM sAlaMkArasya kAvyatA / ayamatra paramArtha:- sAlaMkArasyAlaMkaraNasahitasya sakalasya nirastAtrayavasya sataH samudAyasya kAvyatA kavikarmatvam | tenAlaMkRtasya kAvyatvamiti sthitiH, na punaH kAvyasyAlaMkArayoga iti // 6 // alaMkRti arthAt alaGkAra | alaMkRta kiyA jAtA hai jisake dvArA ( vaha alaMkRti hotI hai aisA vigraha karake alaMkRti zabda kA artha alaGkAra hotA hai ) / usakA vivecana arthAt vicAra kiyA jAtA hai aura jo alaGkArya arthAt ( alaGkAroM dvArA ) alaGkaraNIya arthAt vAcaka rUpa evaM

Page #82
prathamonmeSaH / vAcya rUpa ( arthAt zabda evaM artha rUpa ) hotA hai usakA bhI vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| una ( alaGkAra evaM alaGkArya ) kA sAmAnya evaM vizeSa lakSaNoM ke dvArA svarUpa-vivecana kiyA jAtA hai kaise-adhoddhatya arthAt nikAlakara, alaga-alaga sthApita kara arthAt jahA~ ( kAvya meM) samudAya rUpa meM una donoM kA antarbhAva hotA hai usase alaga karake ( unakA vivecana kiyA jAtA hai)| kisa lie usakA upAya hose se / usase kAvya kA parAmarza hotA hai ( arthAt kAvya kI vyutpatti kA kAraNa hone se ), usakA upAya humA tadupAya, usakA bhAva huA tadupAyatA, usake dvArA kAraNa rUpa hone se ( vivecana kiyA jAtA hai) isalie isa prakAra kA vivecana kAvya kI vyutpatti kA upAya bana jAtA hai aura dekhA bhI jAtA hai ki samudAya ke antargata sthita asatyabhUta (padAthoM) kA bhI vyutpatti ke lie balaga-alaga vivecana (zAstroM meM kiyA jAtA hai)| jaise pada ke antargata sthita prakRti aura pratyaya kA vivecana (vyAkaraNazAstra meM ) tathA vAkya ke antargata sthita padoM kA vivecana ( mImAMsA zAstra meM ) pAyA jAtA hai| (prazna ) yadi isa prakAra se asatyabhUta bhI apodAra ( arthAt balakAra . evam alaGkArya kA alaga-alaga vivecana ) usa ( kAvya kI vyutpatti ) kA upAya hone se kiyA jAtA hai to phira satya kyA hai ? use kahate haiM-'vastutaH alaGkAra yukta kI hI kAnyatA hotI hai| , isakA niSkRSTa artha yaha huA ki sAlaGkAra arthAt alaGkaraNa se yukta samasta ( samudAya kI) avayavahIna hone para hI kAvyatA arthAt kavi kA karmatva hotA hai| ataH alaMkRta (zabda aura artha ) hI kAvya hotA hai yaha siddha huA na ki kAvya kA alaGkAra se yoga hotA hai ( arthAt alaGkAra se hIna hone para kAvya kI sattA hI asambhava hai kyoMki alaGkAra ko kAvya se alaga kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, ataH yaha kathana ki kAvya kA alaMkAra ke sAtha yoga hotA hai nitAnta anucita hogA, kyoMki yaha kathana kAvya aura alaMkAra ko bhinna-bhinna siddha karatA hai / ) // 6 // sAlaMkArasya kAvyateti saMmugdhatayA kiMcit kAvyasvarUpamA sUtritam, nipuNaM punarna nizcitam / kiMlakSaNam vastu kAvyavyapadezabhAga bhavatItyAha zabdArthoM sahitau vakrakavivyApArazAlini / bandhe vyavasthitau kAvyaM tadvidAhlAdakAriNi // 7 // 250 jI0

Page #83
vakroktijIvitam alaMkAra se yukta kI kAvyatA hotI hai aisA sAmmugdhya rUpa se kucha kAvya kA svarUpa batAyA to gayA hai kintu acchI taraha se usakA svarUpa nahIM nizcita kiyA / ataH kisa prakAra kI vastu kAvya saMjJA ke yogya hotI hai isakA nirUpaNa karate haiM ' vakra ( arthAt zAstrAdi meM prasiddha zabda aura artha ke upanibandhana se bhinna ) kavivyApAra se zobhita hone vAle evam usa ( kAvyatattva ) kI samajhane vAloM ke AnandadAyaka bandha arthAt vAkyavinyAsa meM vizeSarUpa se avasthita tathA sahita bhAva se yukta zabda aura artha ( donoM milakara hI ) kAvya hote haiM // 7 // zabdArthoM kAvyaM vAcako vAcyazceti dvau saMmilitau kAvyam / dvAvekamiti vicitraivoktiH / tena yatkeSAMcinmataM kavikauzalakalpita - kamanIyatAtizayaH zabda eva kevalaM kAvyamiti keSAMcid vAcyameva racanAvaicitryacamatkArakAri kAvyamiti, pakSadvayamapi nirastaM bhavati / tasmAd dvayorapi pratitilamiva tailaM tadvidAhlAdakAritvaM vartate, na punarekasmin / yathA - yaha to bar3A kI bArI se zabda aura artha kAvya hote haiM arthAt vAcaka aura vAcya donoM bhalIbhA~ti milakara kAvya hote haiM / do ( milakara ) eka hote haiM vicitra kathana hai / isalie jo kisI kA mata hai ki kavi nirmita kamanIyAtizaya se yukta zabda hI kevala kAvya hotA hai yaha ( mata ), tathA kisI kA yaha mata ki racanA kI vicitratA se Ananda ko utpanna karane vAlA artha hI kAvya hotA hai ye donoM pakSa khaNDita ho jAte haiM / ( kyoMki donoM alaga-alaga nahIM apitu ekasAtha milakara hI kAvya hote haiM / ) ataH ( zabda aura artha ) donoM meM hI pratyeka tila meM sthita taila kI bhA~ti usa ( kAvyatatva ) ko jAnane vAloM ko AhlAdita karane kI kSamatA rahatI hai na ki eka meM / jaise -- bhaNa taruNi ramaNamandiramAnandasyandisundarendumukhi / yadi salIlollApini gacchasi tat kiM tvadIyaM me // 6 // ana raNanmaNimekhalamavirata ziJjAnamajjumaJjIram / parisaraNamaruNacaraNe raNaraNakamakAraNaM kurute // 10 // ( kisI para-strI ko apane premI ke ghara jAtI huI dekhakara koI puruSa kahatA hai ki ) he Anandajanaka sundara candramA ke sadRza mukhavAlI ! sundara

Page #84
prathamonmeSaH vilAsoM ke sAtha bolane vAlI / lohita caraNoM vAlI taruNI ! tumhIM batAo ki apane premI ke ghara tuma jaba jAtI ho to tumhArA ucca svara se zabda karatI huI maNimekhalA vAlA evaM nirantara bajate hue madhura nUpuroM vAlA gamana niSprayojana hI mere hRdaya ko kyoM vyAkula kara detA hai ? // 6-10 // pratibhAdAridrayadanyAdatisvalpasubhASitena kavinA varNasAvarNyaramyatAmAtramatroditam, na punarvAcyavaicitryakaNikA kAcidastIti | ina zlokoM meM pratibhAdAridraya kI dInatA se atyalpa sundara bhASaNa karane vAle kavi ne kevala varNoM ke sAvarNya kI sundaratA ko dikhAyA hai, na ki usameM kisI bhI prakAra ke artha ke vaicitrya kA leza bhI hai| yatkila nUtanatAruNyaraGgitalAvaNyapaTahakAnteH kAntAyAH kAmayamAnenaM kenacidetaducyate-yadi tvaM taruNi ramaNamandiraM brajasi tatki tvadIyaM parisaraNaM raNaraNakamakAraNaM mama krotiitytigraamyeymuktiH| kiMca na akAraNam , yatastasyAstadanAdareNa gamanena tadnuraktAntaHkaraNasya virahavidhuratAzakAkAtaratA kAraNaM raNaraNakasya / yadi vA parisaraNasya mayA kimaparAddhamityakAraNatAsamarpakam , etadapyatiprAmyataram | saMbodhanAni ca bahUni munipraNItastotrAmantraNakalpAni na kAMcidapi tadvidAmAhvAdakAritAM puSNantIti yatkiMcidetat / jo ki nayI tAruNyAvasthA se taraGgita lAvaNya ke kAraNa sundara kAMtivAlI kAntA kI kAmanA karane vAlA koI ( usa kAntA se ) kahatA hai, he taruNi! yadi tuma apane pati gRha jAtI ho, to tumhArA gamana mere hRdaya ko akAraNa hI vyAkula kara detA, yaha kathana atyadhika grAmya hai| aura bhI kevala akAraNa hI nhiiN| kyoMki usa kAntA ke usa ( kAmuka ) ke prati anAdarapUrNa gamana se usa ( kAntA ) meM anurakta antaHkaraNa vAle (usakAmuka ) kI (usa kAntA ke) viraha kI vidhuratA kI zaGkA se janya kAtaratA hRdana kI vyAkulatA kA kAraNa hai / athavA ( tumhAre ) gamana kA maiMne kyA aparAdha kiyA hai (jo mujhe kaSTa de rahA hai ) yadi yaha akAraNatA ko. siddha karane vAlA ho to yaha aura bhI adhika grAmya hai| tathA bahuta se sambodhana muniyoM dvArA viracita stotroM ke sambodhanoM ke sadRza kisI bhI prakAra kI usa ( kAvyatattva) ko jAnane vAloM kI AlAdakAritA kA poSaNa nahIM karate, isalie yaha vyartha hai|

Page #85
vakroktijIvitam vastumAtraM ca zomAtizayazUnyaM na kAvyavyapadezamarhati / yathA prakAzasvAbhAvyaM vidadhati na mAvAstamasi yat tathA naite te syuryadi kila tathA tatra na katham / guNAbhyAsAbhyAsavyasanaDhadIkSAguruguNo ravivyApAro'yaM kimatha sadRzaM tasya mahasaH // 11 // zobhAtizaya se hIna vastumAtra bhI. kAvyasaMjJA ke yogya nahIM hotii| jaise andhakAra meM vastuyeM jisa prakAzaprakRtikatA ko nahIM prastuta kara pAtI ye usa taraha kI ve ho hI na pAyeM yadi vahA~ para vaisI cIja kisI taraha na ho| (tama ke ) guNoM ke niveza ke abhyAsa ke naSTa kara dene kI kaThora dIkSA dene meM samartha AcArya sva guNavAlA yaha sUrya kA vyApAra hai to bhalA usa jyoti ke tulya aura kyA ho sakatA hai // 11 // atra hi zuSkatarkavAkyavAsanAdhivAsitacetasA pratibhApratibhAtamAtrameva vastu vyasanitayA kavinA kevalamupanibaddham / na punarvAcakavakratAvicchittilavo'pi lakSyate / yasamAttarkavAkyazayyaiva zarIramasya zlokasya / tathA ca tamovyatirikAH padArthA dharmiNaH, prakAzasvabhAvA na mavantIti sAdhyam tamasyatathAbhUtatvAditi hetuH / dRSTAntastahi kathaM na darzitaH, tarkanyAyasyaiva cetasi pratibhAsamAnatvAt / tathocyate___ isa padya meM sUkhe tarka vAkya kI ( anumAna vAkya ) vAsanA se adhivAsita citta vAle kavi ne vyasana ke kAraNa pratibhA se pratItamAtra hI vastu ko padyabaddha kara diyA hai| na ki isameM zabdavakratA kI zobhA kA leza bhI lakSita hotA hai, jisase kevala takavAkya ( anumAnavAkya ) kI zayyA hI isa zloka kA zarIra hai| kyoMki andhakAra se atirikta padArtharUpa dharmI svayaM prakAza nahIM hote haiM, yaha sAdhya (pratijJAvAkya ) hai / andhakAra meM usa prakAra (prakAzasvabhAva ) na hone se yaha hetu ( vAkya ) hai| ( ataH yaha kAvya na hokara kevala anumAnavAkya hI hai ) isa para pUrvapakSI prazna karatA hai ki yaha vAkya Apake anusAra kAvya na hokara yadi anumAnavAkya hI hai taba dRSTAnta kyoM nahIM dikhAyA gayA ? ( kyoMki anumAnavAkya meM dRSTAnta dikhAnA cAhie thA to isakA uttara kuntaka yaha dete haiM ki dRSTAnta yahA~ isIlie nahIM dikhAyA gayA kyoMki usa tArkika kavi ke) hRdaya meM (kAvya racanA karate samaya) tarkanyAya hI pratibhAsita humA thaa| vaisA kahA bhI gayA hai

Page #86
prathamonmeSaH tadbhAvahetubhAvo hi dRSTAnte tadavedinaH / sthApyete viduSAM vAcyo hetureva hi kevalaH // 12 // 21 dRSTAnta meM usa (anumeya vastu ) kI sattA tathA usake hetu kI sthApanA kebala usa ( hetu hetumadbhAva ) se aparicita ( jana ) ke lie kI jAtI hai / kintu vidvAnoM ke lie to kevala hetu hI kahA jAtA hai / ( usI se ve sattA kA anumAna kara lete haiM ) // 12 // vidadhatIti vipUrvo dadhAtiH karotyarthe vartate / sa ca karotyartho'tra na suspaSTasamanvayaH, prakAzasvAbhAvyaM na kurvantIti / prakAzasvAbhAvyazabdo'pi cintya eva / prakAzaH svabhAvo yasyAsau prakAzasvabhAvaH, tasya bhAva iti bhAvapratyaye vihite pUrvapadasya vRddhiH prApnoti / atha svabhAvasya bhAvaH svabhAvyamityatrApi bhAvapratyayAntAdbhAvapratyayo na pracuraprayogArhaH / tathA ca prakAzazcAsau svAbhAvyaM ceti vizeSaNasamAso'pi na samIcInaH / 'vidadhati' yahA~ para bi ( upasarga ) pUrvaka dadhAti ( dhA dhAtu) karoti ( DukRJa karaNe) ke artha meM prayukta huA hai / 'prakAzasvAbhAvya ( svayaMprakAzatA ) nahIM karate haiM' isa prakAra yahA~ vaha karoti ( ku dhAtu) kA artha bhI suSpaha DhaMga se anvita nahIM hotA hai / svayaM prakAzatA nahIM karate haiM, isameM 'pra svAbhAvya' zabda bhI cintya hI hai / prakAza hai svabhAva jisakA aisA huA prakAzasvabhAva / usakA bhAva isa artha meM bhAva pratyaya kiye jAne para pUrva pada kI buddhi prApta hotI hai ( jisase prAkAzasvAbhAvya yaha rUpa zuddha hogA prakAzasvAbhAvya nahIM / aura yadi svabhAva kA bhAva svAbhAvya huA to bhI yahA~ bhAva pratmayAnta ( svabhAva zabda ) se ( punaH ) bhAva pratyaya atyadhika prayoga ke yogya nahIM hai| aura phira 'prakAzazvAsI svAbhAvyaca' yaha vizeSaNa samAsa bhI ThIka nahIM / tRtIye ca pAde'tyantA samarpaka samAsabhUyastvavaizasaM na tadvidAhlAdakAritAmAvahati / ravivyApAra iti ravi zabdasya prAdhAnyenAbhimatasya samAse guNIbhAvo na vikalpitaH, pAThAntarasya ' raveH ' iti saMbhavAt / tathA ( ukta zloka ke ) tRtIya caraNa ( guNAdhyAsAbhyAsampasana dIkSAguruguNa:) meM atyanta hI asamarpaka ( artha kI saralatA se pratIti karAne meM bAdhaka ) samAsabahularUpa kaSTa kAvyatatvamarmajJoM kI mAnavyakAritA

Page #87
22 vakroktijIvitam nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai / evaM ( caturtha caraNa meM prayukta ) 'ravivyApAra' isa zabda meM ravi zabda ke pradhAnarUpa se abhimata hone para mI samAsa meM usakA gauNabhAva nahIM bacAyA gayA hai / jaba ki pAThAntara 'raveH' bhI sambhava ho sakatA thA / ( arthAt usa sthAna para ravi kA vyApAra zabda ke sAtha samAsa kara dene para raveH vyApAraH iti 'ravivyApAraH' yahA~ vyApAra zabda pradhAna ho jAtA hai aura ravi zabda gauNa, jaba ki prAdhAnya ravi kA hI abhipreta hai| ataH kuntaka AlocanA karate haiM ki yahA~ samAsa karane ke liye kavi bAdhya nahIM hai ki kyoM 'raveH vyApAro'yam' aisA pATha kara dene se bhI kisI prakAra chandobhaGga Adi kI bAdhA nahIM hotI aura rabi zabda pradhAnarUpa se upasthita ho jAtA hai / ataH ukta doSoM ke kAraNa zobhAtizaya se zUnya yaha zloka kAvya nahIM hai / yaha kuntaka kA mata hai / ) nanu vastumAtrasyApyalaMkArazUnyatayA kathaM tadvidAhAdakAritvamiti cettana; yasmAdalaMkAreNAprastutaprazaMsAlakSaNenAnyApadezatayA sphuritameva kavicetasi / prathamaM ca pratibhApratibhAsamAnamaghaTitapASANazakalakalpamaNiprayameva vastu vidagdhakavi-viracitavakravAkyopArUDhaM zANollIDhamaNimanAharatayA tadvidAbAdakArikAvyatvamadhirohati / tathA vaikasmimeva bastunyavahitAnavahitakatridvitayaviracitaM vAkyadvayamidaM mahadantaramAvedayati prazna-yadi Apa zobhAtizaya se zUnya vastumAtra ko kAvya sajJA dene ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai to ( aprastutaprazaMsA Adi ke sthaloM para) alaGkAra se zUnya hone para bhI vastumAtra meM kAvyamarmajJoM kA AhlAdakAritva kyoM hotA hai ? uttara-aisA kahanA ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki ( vAkyaracanA ke ) anya makSya se yukta hone ke kAraNa kavi ke hRdaya meM aprastutaprazaMsArUpa alaGkAra sphurita hI hotA ( arthAt aprastutaprazaMsA Adi alaGkAroM ke sthaloM meM kavi jisa vastu kA varNana vAkya meM prastuta karatA hai, usa vastu kA varNana karanA hI usakA abhISTa yA lakSya nahIM hotA, balki kavi usa varNana ke mAdhyama se pratIyamAna rUpa kisI anya ke caritra kA varNana prastuta karatA hai, aura isI pratIyamAna DhaGga se hI abhimata vastu ko prastuta karane meM kavi kA cAturya hotA hai jisase sahRdayoM ko Ananda prApta hotA hai| yadi kani usa pratIyamAna vastu ko hI vAcyarUpa se prastuta kare to vaha camatkArahIna ho jAyagI / ataH siddha hamA ki aise sthaloM para kavi kA lakSya pratIya

Page #88
prathamonmeSa: 23 mAna vastu kA varNana hotA hai / ataH vahA~ aprastutaprazaMsArUpa alaGkAra kavi ke hRdaya meM pahale se hI sphurita hone lagatA hai ) / tathA sarvaprathama binA tarAse hue pASANakhaNDa ke samAna pratIta hone vAlI maNi ke samAna hI ( kavi ) pratibhA meM pratIta hone vAlI vastu catura kavi dvArA viracita camatkArapUrNa ( vakra ) vAkya ( zloka ) meM nibaddha hokara nikaSa ( kasoTI ) para car3he hue maNi ke sadRza manohara DhaGga se kAvyamarmajJoM ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlI kAvyarUpatA ko prApta karatI hai| aura yahI kAraNa hai eka hI vastu ko lekara race gaye sAvadhAna eva asAvadhAna do prakAra ke kaviyoM ke do ( bhinna) vAkya ( zloka ) isa prakAra ke mahAn antara ko siddha karatA hai yahA~ para mAniniyoM ke mAnabhaGga kara dene ke kAraNa unake krodha se Dare hue candramA ke udayarUpa vastu kA varNana hI do kaviyoM ne do DhaGga se prastuta kiyA hai / pahalA zloka mahAkavi bhAravi ke kirAtArjunIya se uddhRta kiyA gayA hai ki --- mAninIjana vilocanapAtAnuSNabASpaka luSAnabhigRhan / mandamandamuditaH prayayau khaM bhIta bhIta iva zItamayUkhaH // 13 // ( pUrva dizA meM ) udita huA candramA garama-garama A~suoM se kaluSita hue kAminiyoM ke kaTAkSapAtoM ko sahana karatA huA, mAnoM atyadhika bhayabhIta khA hokara dhIre-dhIre AkAza meM pahu~ca gayA // 13 // kramAdvitri pragatiparipATIH prakaTayan kalAH svairaM svairaM navakamala kandAGkurarucaH / purandhrINAM preyoviraha dahanodI | patadRzAM kaTAkSebhyo vibhyannibhRta iva candro'bhyudayate // 14 // ( tathA isI candrodaya kA varNana kisI kavi ne isa prakAra se kiyA hai ) - ( pUrva dizA meM ) kamala kI jar3oM ke naye aGkuroM kI kAnti vAlI ( apanI ). kalAoM koM dhIre-dhIre kramazaH eka, do, tIna Adi kI AnupUrvI ko sAtha prakaTa karatA huA, priyatama ke virahAnala se uddIpta netroMvAlI kuTumbiniyoM ke kaTAkSoM se DaratA huA, ( ataeva ) mAno atyanta vinIta huA sA candramA udita ho rahA hai // 14 // sahRdayasaMvedyamiti etayorantaraM tasmAt sthitametat-nazabdasyaiSa kAdhyatvam, nApyarthasyeti / tadidamuktam taireva vicAraNIyam / ramaNIyatA viziSTasya kevalasya

Page #89
24 vakroktijIvitam ( yahA~ yadyapi donoM kaviyoM ne kaTAkSoM se bhayabhIta hue-se candramA kA varNana prastuta kiyA hai lekina pahale padya meM mAna karanevAlI mAniniyoM ke mAnabhaGga se utpatra krodha se yukta kaTAkSoM kA varNana apUrva hI camatkArakArI hai| jaba ki dUsare meM kuTimbinI ke priyavirahajanya krodha se yukta kaTAkSoM ke varNana meM utanA camatkAra nahIM hai| isa prakAra ) ina donoM (padyoM) kA antara sahRdayahRdayasaMvedya hone ke kAraNa unhIM ( sahRdayoM) dvArA hI vicAra karane yogya hai| ( hameM kucha nahIM kahanA hai / ) isa prakora yaha nizcita haA ki na to ramaNIyatA viziSTa kevala zabda kA hI kAvyatva hotA aura na kevala artha kA hI ( apitu zabda aura artha donoM milakara hI kAvya hote haiN)| isIlie ( AcArya bhAmAha ne apane grantha kAvyAlaGkAra meM kAvya ke alaGkAroM kA vivecana karate hue ( 1, 13-15) meM) yaha kahA hai rUpakAdiralaMkArastathAnyairbahudhoditaH / na kAntamapi nirbhUSaM vibhAti vanitAnanam // 15 // - anya aneka ( bhAmaha ke pUrvavartI bhAlaGkArikoM ) ne ( kAvya ke ) rUpaka .. Adi alaGkAra ( arthAlaGkAra ) batAe haiM (kyoMki binA alaGkAroM ke kAvya usI prakAra azobhana hotA hai jaise) ramaNIya hote hue bhI ramaNI kA mukha binA alaGkAroM ke zobhita nahIM hotA hai / / 15 / / rUpakAdimalaMkAraM pAhamAcakSate pre| supAM vimaM ca vyutpatti vAcAM vAcchantyalaMkRtim // 16 // ( isake viparIta dUsare (AlaGkArika ) rUpakAdi ( arthAlaMkAroM) ko bAhya alaGkAra batAte haiM aura vANI kA alaGkAra subanta (sanA padoM) tathA tiGanta ( kriyApadoM ) kI vyutpatti ko svIkAra karate haiM // 16 // tadetadAhu sauzanyaM nArthavyutpattirIhazI / zabdAmiSeyAlaMkArabhedAdiSTaM dvayaM tu nH|| 17 // to isa prakAra unhoMne sauzandha ko vatAyA / artha kI vyutpatti isa prakAra kI nahI hotI / zabda aura artha ke alaGkArabheda se hameM to donoM iSTa haiM // 17 // tena zabdArthoM dvau saMmilitau kAvyamiti sthitam evamavasthApite iyoH kAvyatve kAcidekasya manAmamAtranyUnatAyaM satyAM kAvyavyavahAraH pratyAha-sahitAviti / sahito sahitamAvena saahityenaapsthitii|

Page #90
prathamonmeSaH 25 ataH zabda aura artha donoM acchI taraha se milakara (hI) kAvya hote haiM, yaha nizcita huaa| isa prakAra ( zabda aura artha ) donoM meM kAvyatva hotA hai aisA nizcita ho jAne para kahoM ( una donoM meM se ) eka kI thor3I sI nyUnatA hone para kAvya-vyavahAra pravartita hone lage ( jo ki anucita evaM anabhipreta hai ) isalie ( kArikA meM ) kahA-'sahitAviti' / sahito arthAt sahita ke bhAva sAhitya se avasthita (zabda aura artha kAvya hote haiN)| nanu ca vAcyavAcakasaMbandhasya vidyamAnatvAdetayorna kathaMcidapi sAhityavirahaH, satyametat / kintu viziSTameveha sAhityamabhipretam / kIdRzam ?-cakratAvicitraguNAlaMkArasaMpadAM parasparaspardhAdhirohaH / tena (isa para yadi koI prazna kare ki ) vAcyavAcaka sambandha ke vidyamAna hone se ina donoM ( zabda aura artha ) meM sAhitya kI avidyamAnatA kisI prakAra sambhava hI nahIM hai ( arthAt ina donoM meM sadaiva sahabhAva to vidyamAna hI rahatA hai ataH 'sahitau' isa vizeSaNa ke prayoga kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM / to isakA uttara dete haiM ki ) ThIka hai ( zabda aura artha meM sahabhAva (sAhitya) sadeva vidyamAna rahatA hai) kintu yahA~ para (vaha prasiddha sAhitya nahIM ) apitu ( usase ) viziSTa hI sAhitya vAJchanIya hai / ( vaha viziSTa sAhitya ) kisa prakAra kA hai ? (jahA~ Age kahI jAne vAlI chaH prakAra kI) vakratAoM se vicitra guNoM evaM alaGkAroM kI sampatti kI paraspara spardhA kI parAkASThA hotI hai ( vaisA sAhitya abhipreta hai / ) ata: samasarvaguNau santau suhRdAviva saatau|| parasparasya zobhAyai zabdArtho bhavato yathA // 18 // ( mujhe vaha sAhitya abhipreta hai jahA~ ) samAna samasta guNoM se sampanna do mitroM kI bhAMti ( mAdhuryAdi ) samasta guzoM se samAnarUpa se yukta zabda aura artha eka dUsare kI zobhA ke liye saMgata ho (Apasa meM acchI taraha se mila) pAte haiM / ( jaise ) // 18 // tato'ruNaparispandamandIkRtavapuH zazI / dadhe kAmaparikSAmakAminIgaNDapANDutAm // 16 // tadanantara ( sabere sUrya ke sArathi ) aruNa ke saJcaraNa ( arthAt sUryodaya) ke kAraNa mandaprabhA vAle candramA ne kAma se parikSINa haI kAminI ke gaNDasthaloM kI jaisI pANDatA (pIlepana) ko dhAraNa kiyA // 16 //

Page #91
26 vakroktijIvitam ___ atrAruNaparispandanamandIkRtavapuSaH zazinaH kAmaparikSAmavRtteH kAminIkapolaphalakasya ca pANDutvasAmyasamarthanAdarthAlaMkAraparipoSaH zobhAtizayamAvahati / vakSyamANavarNavinyAsavakratAlakSaNaH zabdAlaMkAro'pyatitarAM rmnniiyH| varNavinyAsavicchittivihitA lAvaNyaguNasaMpadastyeva / -- yahA~ para aruNa ke saJcaraNa se manda kara dI gaI prabhA vAle candramA kI aura kAma ke kAraNa parikSINa ho gaye vyApAra vAje kAminI ke gaNDasthala kI pANDutA kI samAnatA kA samarthana karane se ( upamA rUpa ) arthAlaGkAra kA paripoSaNa atyadhika zobhA ko dhAraNa karatA hai / ( sAtha hI) Age kahI jAne vAlI varNavinyAsavakratArUpa ( jise anya AlaGkArikoM ke AdhAra para anuprAsa alaGkAra kahA jA sakatA hai ) zabdAlaGkAra bhI atyanta hI rabhaNIya bana par3A hai| aura varNavinyAsa kI zobhA se utpanna lAvaNya guNa kI sampatti to hai hii| ( ataH yahA~ para guNa zabdAlaGkAra evaM arthAlaGkAra sabhI kA paraspara spardhA se prayoga zabdArtha-sAhitya kA sUcaka hai jisase yaha padya eka sundara kAvya kA udAharaNa bana gayA hai / ) yathA ca lIlAi kuvalayaM kuvala va sIse samuvvahaMteNa | seseNa sesapurisANaM purisaAro samuppasio // 20 // [ lIlayA kuvalayaM kuvalayamiva zIrSe samudvahatA / zeSeNa zeSapuruSANAM puruSakAraH samupahasitaH / / ] aura jaise ( dUsarA sAhitya ( kAvya ) kA udAharaNa ) kuvalaya ( nIla kamala ) ke sadRza kuvalaya (pRthvI-maNDala ) ko zira para binA kisI zrama ke hI dhAraNa karane vAle zeSanAga ne zeSa puruSoM ke pauruSa kI acchI haMsI ur3AI hai // 20 // - atrAprastuta prazaMsopamAlakSaNavAcyAlaMkAravaicitryavihitA helAmAtra viracitayamakAnuprAsahAriNI samarpakatvasubhagA kApi kAvyacchAyA sahRdayahRdayamAhnAdayati / __ yahA~ para aprastutaprazaMsA evaM upamArUpa arthAlaGkAroM ke vaicitrya se utpanna, evaM vinA parizrama ke hI viracita yamaka evaM anuprAsa (rUpa zabdA. laGkAroM) se cittAkarSaka tathA zIghra hI artha spaSTa ho jAne (samarpakatva) ke kAraNa sundara koI ( anirvacanIya) kAvya kI zobhA sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko

Page #92
prathamonmeSaH 27 Anandita karatI hai ( isa prakAra isa padya meM bhI paraspara zabda aura artha ke sAhitya kA svarUpa spaSTa kiyA gayA hai / ) dvivacanenAtra vAcyavAcakajAtidvitvamabhidhIyate / vyaktidvitvAbhidhAne punarekapadavyavasthitayorapi kAvyapvaM syAdityAha-bandhe vyavasthitau / bandho vAkyavinyAsaH tatra vyavasthito vizeSeNa lAvaNyAdiguNAlaMkArazobhinA saMnivezeta kRtaavsthaanau| sahitAvityatrApi yathAyukti sva. jAtIyApekSayA zabdasya zabdAntareNa vAcyasya vAcyAntareNa ca sAhityaM parasparaspardhitvalakSaNameva vivakSitam / anyathA tadvidAhlAdakAritvahAniH prasanyeta / yahA~ ( zabdArthoM shito|| kArikA meM 'zabdArthoM' Adi padoM meM ) dvivacana ke prayoga se artha aura zabda ke jAtigata dvitva kA abhidhAna kiyA gayA hai ( vyaktigata dvitva kA nahIM arthAt eka hI zabda aura artha kA hI nahIM apitu vAkya meM prayukta aneka zabdoM aura arthoM kA sahabhAva honA cAhie kyoMki ) vyakti ke dvitva kA abhidhAna karane para eka pada meM bhI vyavasthita zabda aura artha kA kAvyatva hone lnegaa| isIlie kahA hai-'bandha meM vyavasthita ( zabda aura artha / bandha arthAt vAkya kI vizeSa prakAra kI racanA, usameM vyavasthita / vizeSa arthAt lAvaNyAdi suNoM evaM alaGkAroM se zobhita honevAlI racanA ke dvArA sthita / 'sahito isa pada meM bhI ukta yukti ke anusAra svajAtIya (zabda ) kI apekSA artha zabda kA dUsare zabda se tathA (svajAtIya artha kI apekSA ) artha ke sAtha paraspara spardhA se yukta svarUpa vAlA hI sAhitya ( sahabhAva ) batAnA abhISTa hai| nahIM to ( ukta prakAra ke zabda ke zabdAntara evaM artha ke arthAntara ke sAtha paraspara spardhA se yukta sAhitya ke abhAva meM usa kAvya dvArA ) kAvyamarmajJoM kI AhlAdakAritA kI hAni hone lgegii| yathA asAraM saMsAraM parimuSitaratnaM " tribhuvanaM nirAlokaM lokaM maraNazaraNaM bAndhavajanam / adapa kandapaM jananayananirmANamaphalaM jagajjIrNAraNyaM kathamasi vidhAtuM vyavasitaH // 21 // jaise-( mahAkavi bhavabhUti viracita 'mAlatImAdhava' nAmaka prakaraNa meM kApAlika ko mAlatI kA vadha karane ke lie udyata dekha mAdhava usa kApAlika se kahatA hai ki isa mAlatI ke vadha se tuma isa ) saMsAra ko sArahIna, tInoM

Page #93
vakroktijIvitam lokoM ko apahRta ratnoMvAlA, loka ko prakAzahIna, bAndhavajanoM ko maraNa kI zaraNavAlA, kAmadeva ko ( tInoM lokoM ke jItane ke ) darpa se hIna, logoM ke netroM ke nirmANa ko niSphala tathA isa jagat ko jIrNa araNya banA dene ke lie kyoM udyata ho gaye ho // 21 // atra kila kutracitprabandhe kazcitkApAlikaH kAmapi kAntAM vyApAdayitumadhyavasito bhavannevamabhidhIyate yadapagatasAraH saMsAraH, hRtaratnasarvasvaM trailokyam , AlokakamanIyavastuvarjito jIvalokaH, sakalalokalocananirmANaM niSphalaprAyam, tribhuvanavijayitvadarpahInaH kandarpaH, jagajIrNAraNyakalpamanayAvinA bhavatIti kiM tvamevaMvidhamakaraNIyaM kartuM vyavasita iti / isa padya meM kisI prabandha ( bhavabhUti-viracita 'mAlatImAdhava' nAmaka prakaraNa ) meM kisI ramaNI ko hatyA karane ke lie udyata kisI kApAlika se aisA kahA jA rahA hai ki isa ( mAlatI) ke binA ( usakI hatyA kara dene para ) saMsAra sAra se hIna, trailokya samasta ratnarAzi se rahita, jIvaloka dekhane meM kamanIya vastuoM se. hIna, samasta logoM ke netroM kA nirmANa vyartha sA, kAmadeva tInoM lokoM ko jItane vAle ghamaNDa se hIna, aura jagat jIrNa jaMgala kI bhAMti ho jAyagA / ataH tuma kyoM isa prakAra ke ( anarthakArI ) na karane yogya kArya ko ) karane ke lie udyata ho gaye ho / iti / / etasmin zloke mahAvAkyakalpe vAkyAntarANyavAntaravAkyasadRzAni tasyAH sakalalokalobhanIyalAvaNyasaMpatpratipAdanaparANi parasparaspardhInyatiramaNIyAnyupaniSaddhAni kamapi kAvyacchAyAtizayaM puSNanti / maraNazaraNaM bAndhavajanamiti punareteSAM na kalAmAtramapi spardhitumarhatIti na tadvidAhrAdakAri / bahuSu ca ramaNIye'veka vAkyopayogiSu yugapat pratibhAsapadavImavataratsu vAkyArthaparipUraNArtha tatpratima prAptumaparaM prayatnena pratibhA prasAdhate / tathA cAsminneva prastutavastusabrahmacArivastvantaramapi suprApameva "vidhimapi vipanAdbhuta vidhim" iti| . mahAvAkyatulya isa zloka ke eka dUsare ( sabhI ) vAkya anya vAkyoM ke samAna usa ( mAlatI) kI samasta lokoM dvArA lobhanIya saundarya kI sampatti ke pratipAdana meM tatpara hokara, paraspara spardhA karane vAle, atyanta hI ramaNIya DhaMga se (kavi dvArA) upanivaDa hokara kAmya ke kisI

Page #94
26 prathamonmeSaH ( ( anirvacanIya ) zobhAtizaya kA poSaNa karate haiM / kintu 'maraNazaraNaM vAndhavajanam' (bandhujana mara jAyeMge yaha vAkya una (anya ) vAkyoM kI kalAmAtra se bhI ( kisI bhI prakAra ) spardhA karane meM samartha nahIM hai, ataH kAvyatattvavidoM ke kiye AhlAdajanaka nahIM hai / eka vAkya ke liye upayogI bahuta se sundara vAkyoM ke eka sAtha ( kavi ke ) mastiSka meM avatarita hone para ( usa ) vAkyArthaM ko sucArurUpa se pUrNa karane ke lie una ( avAntara vAkyoM ) ke sadRza dUsarA vAkya ) prApta karane ke prayatna se ( kavi kI ) pratibhA prasanna ho jAtI hai| aura jaise ki isI ( asAraM saMsAraM meM (avAntara vAkyoM dvArA ) prastuta kI gaI vastu ke sadRza dUsarI vastu bhI bar3I saralatA se hI prApta ho sakatI hai ( arthAt 'maraNazaraNaM bAndhavajanam' ke sthAna para ) ' vidhimapi vipannAdbhutavidhi' ( brahmA ko bhI vinaSTa ho gae adbhuta vidhAna vAlA ) kA prayoga kara dene se ( abAntara vAkyoM ke sadRza yaha vAkya bhI camatkArakArI ho jAyagA / isase spaSTa hai ki kavi ne isa vAkya ke prayoga meM anavadhAnatA dikhAI hai | ) zloka ) prathamapratibhAtapadArthapratinidhipadArthAntarAsaMbhave sukumAratarApUrvasamarpaNena kAmapi kAvyacchAyAmunmIlayanti kavayaH / yathA ( pratibhA sampanna ) kavijana ( koI bhI racanA karate samaya ) sarvaprathama mastiSka meM Ae hue padArtha ke praninidhirUpa anya padArtha ( jo ki prathama pratibhAta padArtha ke sAtha spardhA kara sake aura usI kI bhA~ti camatkArajanaka ho, usa ) ke asambhava hone para atyanta hI sukumAra ( padArtha ) ke apUrva ( naye DhaMga se ) samarpaNa ke dvArA kisI ( anirvacanIya ) kAvya kI zobhA kA unmIlana karate haiM / jaise-- rudrAdrestulanaM svakaNThavipinocchedo harervAsanaM kArAvezmani puSpakApaharaNam // 22 // ( bAla rAmAyaNa 1. 51 meM kavi rAjazekhara rAvaNa ke parAkrama kA varNana karate hue ki ) kailAza parvata ko uThA lenA, apane kaNTharUpI araNya kA kartana karanA ( arthAta bhagavAna zaMkara kI sevA meM apane ziroM kA kATakATa kara car3hAnA ), indra kA kArAgAra meM nivAsa karAnA, puSpaka ( vimAna ) kA apaharaNa kara lenA // 22 // ityupanibaddhaya pUrvopanibaddhapadArthAnurUpavastvantarAsaMbhavAdapUrvameva "yasyedRzAH kelayaH" iti nyastam, yenAnye'pi kAmapi kamanIyatAmanIyanta / yathA ca

Page #95
30 vakroktijIvitam isa prakAra ( rAvaNa ke parAkrama kA sundara-sundara vAkyoM dvArA) upanibaddha karake, pahale upanibaddha kie gaye padArthoM ke anurUpa dUsarI vastu ke asambhava hone se ) apUrva ( DhaMga se hI ) 'yasyedRzAH kelayaH' ( isa prakAra kI jisakI krIr3AyeM huA karatI thIM--arthAt itane parAkrama kA kArya jisake liye kevala khela yA jise vaha anAyAsa hI kara DAle thA to usake parAkramapUrNa kaise hoMge ) isa prakAra ( antima vAkya ) upaniddha kiyA hai jisa (ke prayoga) se anya (pUrvopanibaddha vAkya ) bhI kisI (apUrva, anirvacanIva ) ramaNIyatA ko prApta ho gae haiM / aura jaise tadvaktrenduvilokanena divaso nItaH pradoSastathA tadgoSThayaiva nizApi mnmnthkRtotsaahaistdnggaarpnnaiH| tAM saMpratyapi mArgadattanayanAM draSTuM pravRttasya me baddhotkaNThamidaM manaH kim // 23 / / ( tApasavatsarAjacaritam meM ) usa ke mukhacandra ko dekhane meM dina ( vyatIta ho gayA ) tathA usake sAtha goSThI karane meM hI sandhyA ( bIta gaI ) evaM kAmadeva dvArA utpanna utsAha se yukta usake aMgoM ke arpaNa se rAta bhI bIta gii| phira bhI ( merI pratIkSA meM ) rAste meM AkheM lagAye hae use dekhane ke lie merA mana ( na jAne ) kyoM utkaNThAyukta ho rahA hai-|| 23 // iti saMpratyapi tAmevaMvidhAM vIkSituM pravRttasya mama manaH kimiti baddhotkaNThamiti parisamApte'pi tathAvidhavastuvinyAso vihitaH"athavA premAsamAptotsavam" iti, yena pUrveSAM jIvitamivArpitam / 'isa prakAra aba bhI isa prakAra kI ( rAste meM merI pratIkSA meM A~kha lagAe hue) usako dekhane ke lie pravRtta merA mana ( na jAne ) kyoM utkaNThita hai, isa prakAra ( vAkya ) ve samApta ho jAne para bhI ( kavi ne ) --'athavA premAsamAptotsavam' (arthAt prema kA utsava kabhI bhI samApta nahIM hotA, usameM sadaiva utkaNThA banI hI rahatI hai ) isa prakAra aisA ( apUrva ) vastu ( vAkya ) vinyAsa kara diyA hai jisase pUrva nibaddha vAkyoM meM jAna-sI DAla dI gaI hai| yadyapi dvayorapyetayostatprAdhAnyenaiva vAkyopanibandhaH, tathApi kavipratibhAprauDhireva prAdhAnyenAvatiSThate / zabdasyApi zabdAntareNa sAhityavirahodAharaNaM yathA

Page #96
prathamonmeSaH yadyapi ina donoM ( zlokoM ) meM bhI vAkyavinyAsa usa ( parasparaspardhitvarUpa sAhitya ke hI prAdhAnya se kiyA gayA hai phira bhI pradhAnarUpa se kavi kI pratibhA kI pror3hatA hI vidyamAna hotI hai / TippaNI :- AcArya kuntaka ne apane ukta kathana dvArA kAvya-racanA meM kavipratibhA ko pradhAna batAyA hai / arthAt yadi kavi pratibhAsampanna hai to usakI racanA meM kisI bhI prakAra sabdArtha - sAhitya kI paraspara-spadhitvarUpatA meM koI bAdhA nahIM upasthita ho sakatI jaisA ki 'rudrAstulanam--' // 22 // evaM 'tadvaktrendu vilokanena // 23 // udAharaNoM se spaSTa hai / aura yadi kavi pratibhAsampanna nahIM ( athavA pratibhAsampanna hote hue bhI anavadhAnavAna hai ) to, racanA meM 'asAraM saMsAraM - // 21 // kI bhA~ti doSa A jAnA svAbhAvika hI haiM / ( abhI taka pUrva udAhRta -- 'asAraM viraha kA udAharaNa dekara ) aba zabda ke ( parasparaspadhisvarUpa ) ke viraha ( abhAva ) jaise - ( zizupAlavadha 10133 meM ) - 31 saMsAram -- ' padya meM bhI anya zabda ke kA udAharaNa (prastuta karate haiM) artha. sAhitya sAtha mAhitya cArutA bapurabhUSayadAsAM tAmanUnanavayauvanayogaH / taM punarma karaketanalakSmIstAM mado dayitasaGgamabhUSaH // 24 // ina ( ramaNiyoM ) ke zarIra ko sundaratA ne, usa ( sundaratA ) ko pUrNa ( rUpa se vikasita ) navayauvana ke saMyoga ne, tathA usa ( navayovana ) ko madanazrI ne, tathA usa ( madanazrI ) ko priyatama ke sammilanarUpa bhUSaNa se yukta mada ne bhUSita kiyA || 24 // dayitasaGgamastAmabhUSayaditi vaktavye kIdRzo sadaH, dayitasaGgamo bhUSA yasyeti / dayitasaGgamazabdasya prAdhAnyenAbhimatasya samAsavRttAvantarbhUtatvAd guNIbhAvo na tadvidAhlAdakArI / dIpakAlaMkArasya ca kAvyazobhAkAritvenopanibaddhasya nirvahaNAvasare truTitaprAyatvAt prakramabhaGgavihitaM sarasahRdaya vairasyamanivAryam / 'dayitasaGgatirenam'' iti pAThAntaraM sulabhameva / priya ke saGgama se usa ( madanazrI ) ko bhUSita kiyA aisA kahane ke sthAna para ( kavi ne kahA ki mada ne use bhUSita kiyA to ) kaise mada ne ? priya kA saGgama hI hai bhUSaNa jisakA aise ( mada ne bhUSita kiyA ) / ( yahA~ ) pradhAnarUpa se abhISTa ' dayitasaGgama' zabda ke samAsavRtti meM

Page #97
vakroktijIvitam antarbhUta ho jAne ke kAraNa ( usakA ) guNIbhAva kAvyatattvamamaMjJoM ke liye AnandadAyaka nahIM hai| sAtha hI kAvya ke zobhAjanaka ke rUpa meM upanibaddha dIpaka alaGkAra ke nirvahaNakAla meM bhaGga-sA ho jAne se prakramabhaGga ( doSa) janya sahRdayoM ke hRdaya kA varasya Avazyaka ho gayA hai / (jaba ki 'dayitasaGgamabhUSaH' ke sthAna para ukta doSa ko dUra karane ke lie ) 'dayitasaGgati renam' ( arthAt madanazrI ko mada ne aura usa mada ko priya ke saGgama ne bhUSita kiyA ) yaha pATha saralatA se hI prApya hai| jisase prakramabhaGga doSa bhI samApta ho jAyagA, sAtha hI 'dayitasaGgama' kA guNIbhAva bhI dUra ho jaaygaa|) dvayorapyetayorudAharaNayoH prAdhAnyena pratyekamekatarasya sAhityaviraho vyAkhyAtaH / paramArthataH punarubhayorapyekatarasya sAhityaviraho'nyatarasyApi paryavasyati / tathA cArthaH samarthavAcakAsadbhAve svAtmanA sphurannapi mRtakalpa evAvatiSThate / zabdo'pi vAkyopayogivAcyAsaMbhave vAcyAntaravAcakaH san vAkyasya vyAdhibhUtaH pratibhAtItyalamatiprasaGgena / ina donoM ( zlokasaMkhyA 21 evaM 24 ) udAharaNoM meM pratyeka meM eka prAdhAnya dvArA (arthAt 'asAraM saMsAra'-meM artha ke prAdhAnya ke kAraNa artha ke tathA 'cArutA vapurabhUSayat'-meM zabda ke prAdhAnya ke kAraNa zabda ke) sAhitya ke abhAva kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki una donoM meM eka ke bhI sAhitya kA viraha hone para dUsare kA bhI (sAhitya viraha apane Apa) ho jAtA hai / aura isI lie artha ( vAkya ke upayogI artha ke de sakane meM ). samartha zabda ke abhAva meM svabhAvataH sphurita hotA huA bhI mRtaprAya-sA hI rahatA hai| aura zabda bhI vAkya ke lie upayogI artha ke abhAva meM anya ( camatkArahIna ) artha kA vAcaka hokara vAkya ke lie vyAdhisvarUpa pratIta hotA hai (ataH yaha siddha huA ki zabda aura artha meM kisI eka kA bhI sAhitya viraha dUsare ke sAhitya-viraha meM paryavasita ho jAtA hai ) isa prakAra aba atiprasaGga kI AvazyakatA nahIM / prakRtaM tu / kIdRze bandhe-vakrakavivyApArazAlini / vakro yo'sau zAstrAdiprasiddhazabdArthopanibandhavyatirekI SaTprakAravakratAviziSTaH kavivyApArastakriyAkramastena zAlate zlAghate yastasmin evamapi kaSTakalpanopahate'pi prasiddhavyatirekitvamastItyAha-tadvidA .

Page #98
prathamonmeSaH jhAdakAriNi / taditi kAvyaparAmarzaH tadvidantIti tadvidastakSA steSAmAhAdamAnandaM karoti yastasmin tadvidAhAdakAriNi bandhe vyvsthitau| vakratAM vakratAprakArAMstadvidAhAdakAritvaM ca pratyeka ythaavsrmevodaahrissynte| avasaraprApta (bAta ) to ( yaha hai ki ) kisa prakAra ke pandha meM ( vyavasthita, sahabhAva se yukta zabda aura artha kAvya hote haiM ?) vaRkavivyApAra se zobhita hone vaale| vakra arthAn jo yaha zastrAdi meM prasiddha zabda aura artha ke upanibandhana se vyatirikta, (vakSyamANa) chaH prakAra kI vakratAoM se viziSTa, kavi kA vyApAra arthAt usakI kriyAoM kA (kAvya-racanA kA) krama hai, usase jo zobhita arthAt prazaMsita hotA hai, usa ( bandha ) meM ( vyavasthita zabda aura artha kAvya hote haiM / ) to isa prakAra (lamaNa karane para ) bhI kaThina kalpanA se upahata (bandha ) meM bhI ( zAstrAdi meM ) prasiddha ( zabdArthopanibandha ) se vyatiriktatA A jAyagI ( arthAt kaThina kalpanA se yukta bhI bandha meM vyavasthita zabda aura artha kAvya hone lageMge ) bataH (aise bandhakAvya na ho isake nivAraNArtha ) kahA hai ki tadvidoM ke lie mAhlAdajanaka (bandha meM vyavasthita / tat zabda se kAvya kA parAmaza hotA hai| arthAt usa ( kAvya ) ko jAnate haiM jo ve hue tadid ( yadi ( kAvyajJa ) unakA jo AhlAda arthAt Ananda karatA hai vaha humA tavidAhlAdakArI ( arthAt kAvyajJoM ke AhlAda kA janaka ) usa bandha meM vyavasthita ( zabda aura artha kAvya hote hai ) / vakratA, vakratA ke prakAroM tathA kAvyajJoM kI AhlAdakAritA, pratyeka ko yathAvasara hI udAhRta kiyA jaaygaa| ___ evaM kAvyasya sAmAnyalakSaNe vihite vizeSalakSaNamupakramate / tatra zabdArthayostAvatsvarUpaM nirUpayati vAcyo'rthoM vAcakaH zabdaH prasiddhamiti yadyapi / tathApi kAvyamArga'smin prmaartho'ymetyoH||8|| isa prakAra kAvya kA sAmAnya lakSaNa kara dene ke anantara vizeSa lakSaNa prArambha karate haiN| usameM taba taka zabda aura artha ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karate haiM yadyapi vAcya artha ( hotA hai tathA ) vAcaka zabda ( hotA hai ) vaha

Page #99
vakroktijIvitam prasiddha hai, phira bhI isa kAvya mArga meM ina donoM kA paramArtha ( kAvya mArga meM prayukta hone vAlA vAstavika evaM apUrva artha ) yaMha ( Age 6 vIM kArikA meM kahA jAne vAlA ) hai // 8 // iti evaMvighaM vastuM prasiddhaM pratItam-yo vAcakaH sa zabdaH, yo vAcyazvAbhidheyaH so'rtha iti / nanu ca dyotakavyaJjakAvapi zabdo sambhavataH, tadasaMgrahAnnAvyAptiH, yasmAdarthapratItikAritvasAmAnyAdupacArAttAvapi vAcakAveva / evaM dyotyavyaGgayayorarthayoH pratyeyatvasAmAnyAdupacArAdvAcyatvameva / tasmAd vAcakatvaM vAcyatvaM ca zabdArthayorlo ke suprasiddha yadyapi lakSaNam , tathApyasmin alaukike kAvyamArge kavikarmavama'ni ayametayorvakSyamANalakSaNaH paramArthaH kimapyapUrva tattvamityarthaH / kIdRzaminyAha iti arthAt isa prakAra kI vastu prasiddha arthAt ( loka meM ) prasiddha hai ki jo vAMcaka (hai) vaha zabda ( hotA hai ) aura jo vAcya arthAt abhidheya (hai) baha varSa (hotA hai)| ( yadi koI zaMkA kare ki) dyotaka aura vyavaka bhI to zabda sambhava hai (jaba ki Apane kevala vAcaka zabda hI grahaNa kiyA hai ataH lakSaNa meM avyApti doSa hogA to usa zaGkA kA samAdhAna karate haiM ki ) usa (botaka aura vyakSaka) ke grahaNa na karane se avyApti (doSa ) nahIM haiM, kyoMki artha kI pratItikAritA rUpa sAmAnya ke kAraNa upacAra ( lakSaNA athavA gauNIvRtti ) se ve donoM (dyotaka aura vyaMjaka zabda ) bhI vAcaka hI hue| isa prakAra dyotya aura vyaMgya arthoM meM bhI jJeyatva (pratyeyatva) sAmAnya ke kAraNa upacAra se vAcyatva hI ( ho jAyagA) isalie yadyapi loka meM zabda aura artha kA vAcaka rUpa evaM vAcya rUpa lakSaNa acchI taraha prasiddha hai, phira bhI isa alaukika kAvyamArga arthAta kavikarma ke patha meM yaha ina donoM kA ( havIM kArikA meM ) kahA jAne vAlA, paramArtha koI ( anirvacanIya ) apUrva tattva hai / yaha abhiprAya huA / to vaha ( apUrva tattva ) kisa prakAra kA hai yaha batAte hai zabdo vivakSitArthaMkavAcako'nyeSu satsvapi / / arthaH sahRdayAhlAdakArisvaspandasundaraH // 9 // ( kAvyamArga meM vivakSita artha ke vAcaka ) anya ( bahuta se paryAyavAcI zabdoM ) ke rahane para bhI, kahane ke lie abhipreta artha kA ( kevala ) eka hI

Page #100
prathamonmeSaH vAcaka ( zabda ) zabda hotA hai / ( tathA ) sahadayoM ko bAhlAdita karane vAlA apane svabhAva se sundara ( artha hI ) artha hotA hai / / 6 // sa zabdaH kAvye yastatsamucitasamastasAmagrIkaH / kITaka-- .. vivakSitArthaMkavAcakaH / vivakSito yo'sau vaktumiSTo'rthastadekavAcakastasyaikaH kevala eka vAcakaH / katham-anyeSu satsvapi / apareSu tavAcakeSu bahuvapi vidyamAneSu / tathA ca___ kAvya meM zabda vahI ( hotA hai ) jo usa ( kAvya ) ke lie samucita samasta sAmagriyoM se yukta hotA hai / kaisA ( zabda ) ? vivakSita artha kA eka hI vAcaka / vivakSita arthAt jo yaha kahane ke lie abhipreta artha hai usakA eka vAcaka arthAt kevala vaha hI vAcaka ( usa artha ko prakAzita karane meM samartha hotA hai ) kaise ? anyoM ke rahane para bhii| arthAt usa artha ke vAcaka dUsare bahuta se ( zabdoM) ke rahane para bhI. (jo vivakSita artha kA kevala ekamAtra prakAzaka hotA hai vaha zabda hI kAvya meM zabda kahalAne kA adhikArI hotA hai / ) isI prakAra sAmAnyAtmanA vaktumabhipreto yo'rthastasya vizeSAbhidhAyI zabdaH samyaga vAcakatAM na pratipadyate / yathA jo artha sAmAnyarUpa se kahane ke lie abhipreta hai, usakI samyak vAcakatA ko vizeSarUpa se abhidhAna karane vAlA zabda nahIM prApta hotA hai( arthAt jahA~ hameM sAmAnyarUpa kA artha vivakSita hai vahAM hama aise hI zabda kA prayoga kareM jo sAmAnyarUpa kA artha de sake / anyathA usake sthAna para yadi hama vizeSarUpa kA artha dene vAle zabda kA prayoga kareMge to vaha zabda usa abhipreta artha kA vAcaka na hogA ) jaise kallolavellitahaSatpuruSaprahArai ratnAnyamUni makarAkara mA'vasaMsthAH / ki kaustubhena bhavato vihito na nAma yAcyAprasAritakaraH puruSottamo'pi // 25 // he sAgara ( makarAlaya ) ! ( apanI) uttAla taraGgoM dvArA caMcala kie gae pASANoM ke kaThora AghAtoM se ina ratnoM ko apamAnita mata kro| kyA ( inhIM ratnoM meM se eka rana) kaustubha ne puruSazreSTha (bhagavAn viSNu) ko

Page #101
vakroktijIvitam bhI yAcanA ke lie (tumhAre sAmane ) hAtha phailAne ke lie prerita nahIM kiyA // 25 // atra ratnasAmAnyotkarSAmidhAnamupakrAntama / kaustubheneti ratnavizevAmiSAyI zabdastadvizeSotkarSAbhidhAnamupasaMharatIti prakramopasaMhAra. vaiSamyaM na zomAtizayamAvahati / na caitadvaktuM zakyate-yaH kazcidvizeSe guNaprAmagarimA vidyate sa sarvasAmAnye'pi sambhavatyeveti / yasmAt___yahA~ (kavi ne ) ratna sAmAnya ke utkarSa kA kathana prArambha kiyA thA (kintu ) 'kaustubhena' yaha ratnavizeSa kA kathana karane vAlA zabda usa (ratna) vizeSa ke utsarga ke kathana meM upasaMhAra karatA hai| isa prakAra prArambha aura upasaMhAra kA vaiSamya zobhAdhikya ko nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai| ( arthAt kavi ne pahale ralasAmAnya ke utsarga kA kathana to prArambha kiyA kintu 'kaustubhena' kahakara upasaMhAra eka ratnavizeSa 'kaustubha' ke utkarSa meM kara diyaa| jisase yahA~ 'prakramabhaGga' doSa A gayA jo ki zobhAtizaya kA poSaka nahIM hai| ( aura yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki-jo koI guNa ) samUha kI garimA vizeSa meM rahatI hai vaha sarvasAmAnya meM bhI sambhava hotI hI hai| kyoMki tantrAkhyAyikA 1140 meM kahA gayA hai ki vAjivAraNalohAnAM kASThapASANavAsasAm / nArIpuruSatoyAnAmantaraM mahadantaram / / 26 / / azva, gaja, lohA ( ratnAdi ), lakar3I, patthara, vastra, strI, puruSa aura jala kA (apane sajAtiyoM se hI) antara, bahuta bar3A antara hotA hai // 26 // . tasmAdevaMvidhe viSaye sAmAnyAbhidhAyyeva zabdaH sahRdayahRdayahAritAM pratipadyate / tathA cAsmin prakRte pAThAntaraM sulabhameva-"ekena kiM na vihitA bhavataH sa nAma" iti / isalie isa prakAra ( jahAM sAmAnyarUpa kA kathana abhipreta hai, usa ) ke viSaya meM sAmAnya kA abhidhAna karanevAlA zabda hI sahRdayoM kI hRdayahAritA ko prApta hotA hai| (vizeSarUpa kA kathana karanevAlA zabda nahIM / ) aura phira isa prakRta ( 'kallolavellita' ityAdi padya ) meM 'ekena kiM na vihito bhavataH sa nAma' ( arthAt kyA eka ( kaustubha ) maNi ne Apako vaha yaza

Page #102
prathamonmeSaH nahIM pradAna kiyA ) yaha pAThAntara saralatA se ho prApta ho sakatA hai| jo ki vAkya kA upasaMhAra bhI sAmAnya hI artha meM karatA huA sahRdayahRdayahAritA ko prApta karemA / ) yatra vizeSAtmanA vastu pratipAdayitumabhimataM tatra vizeSAbhidhA.. yakamevAbhidhAnaM nibagnanti kavayaH / yathA jahA~ vastu kA vizeSarUpa se hI pratipAdana karanA ( kaviyoM ko) abhipreta hotA hai vahA~ kavijana vizeSa kA abhidhAna karanevAle hI zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| jaise-mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne kumArasambhava (5271 ) meM pArvatI se bhikSurUpadhArI zaGkara dvArA kahalavAyA hai kidvayaM gataM saMprati zocanIyatAM samAgamaprArthanayA kpaalinH| kalA ca sA kAntimatI kalAvatastvamasya lokasya ca netrakaumudI // 20 // ( eka to) vaha kalAvAn (candramA) kI kAntimatI kalA aura (dUsarI ) isa loka ke netroM kI kaumudI tuma, donoM isa samaya ( usa) kapAlI (zaGkara) ke samAgama kI prArthanA se zocanIyatA ko prApta ho gaI ho // 27 // __ atra paramezvaravAcakazanasaharasaMbhave'pi kapAlina iti bIbhatsarasAlambanavibhAvavAcaka zabdo jugupyAspadatvena prayujyamAnaH kAmapi vAcakavakratAM vidadhAti / 'saMprati' 'dvayaM cetvatIya ramaNIyam-yat kila pUrvamekA saiva durya sanadUSitatvena zocanIyA saMjAtA, saMpati punastvayA tasyAstathAvidhaduravyavasAyasAhAyakamivArampamityupahasvate / 'prArthanA' zabdo'pyatitarAM ramaNIyaH, yasmAt kAkatAloyayogena tatsamAgamaH kadAcinna vaacytaavhH| prArthanA punaratrAtyantaM kolona klkaarinnii| isa padya meM zaGkara ke vAcaka ( pinAkI bAvi) sahasroM zabdoM ke sambhava hone para bhI 'kapAkinaH' (kapAlI kI) yaha bImasvarasa ke Alambana vibhAva kA vAcaka zabda ghRNA ke pAtra ke rUpa meM prayukta hokara kisI (ani vacanIya) zabda kI vakratA ko dhAraNa karatA hai| (bhAva yaha hai ki yahAM bhikSuveSadhArI zathara pArvatI ke mana meM ziva ke prati mA paidA karAnA cAhate haiM ataH yadi yahA~ 'kamAlI' ke sthAna para ye pinAkI' Adi kahate to yaha ghRNAbhAva AnA hI kaThina thaa| ataH kapAlI kahakara ziSa ke pImatsara kA citraNa kiyA hai| jo unheM mArA siha ratA hai| vahInIra

Page #103
38 vakroktijIvitam kI vakratA hai / ) 'samprati' ( isa samaya ) aura 'dvayaM' ( donoM) ye pada bhI atyanta ramaNIya haiM- kyoMki pahale to eka vahI ( candrakalA hI kapAlI ke samAgamarUpa ) durvyasana se dUSita hone ke kAraNa zocanIya ho gaI thI aura phira aba tumane bhI usa ( candrakalA ) ke usa prakAra ke duravyavasAya (duHkhadAyI utsAha) meM sahAyatA sA karanA prArambha kara diyA hai isa prakAra (bhikSuveSadhArI ziva dvArA pArvatI kA) upahAsa kiyA jA rahA hai / 'prArthanA' zabda bhI atyadhika ramaNIya hai, kyoMki akasmAt ( kAkatAlIya yoga se ) ho gayA usa kapAlI kA samAgama zAyada vAcyatA ( nindA ) kA vahana na karatA kintu yahA~ (usa kapAlI ke samAgama kI) prArthanA atyanta hI kulIna (kula) meM utpanna honevAlI ( tumhAre lie ) kalaGkakAriNI hai / 'sA ca' 'tvaM ca' iti dvayorapyanubhUyamAnaparasparaspardhilAvaNyAtizavapratipAdanaparatvenopAttam / 'kalAvataH' 'kAntimatI' iti ca matvarthIyapratyayena dvayorapi prazaMsA pratIyata ityeteSAM pratyeka kazcidapyarthaH zabdAntarAbhidheyatAM notsahate / kavivivakSitavizeSAbhidhAnakSamatvameva vAcakatvalakSaNam / yasmAtpratibhAyAM tatkAlollikhitena kenacitparispandena parisphurantaH padArthAH prakRtaprastAvasamucitena kenacidutkaSaNa vA samAcchAditasvabhAvAH santo vivakSAvidheyatvenAbhidheyatApadavImavatarantastathAvidhavizeSa pratipAdana-samarthenAbhidhAnenAbhidhIyamAnAzcetanacamatkAritAmApadyante / yathA .. 'sA ca (vaha) aura 'sva' (tuma) ye donoM pada ( candrakalA aura pAvaMtI) donoM ke anubhUyamAna paraspara spardhA karanevAle lAvaNya ke atizaya kA pratipAdana karane ke lie grahaNa kie gae haiM / 'kalAvataH' aura 'kAntimatI' ina padoM meM matvarSIya pratyaya ke dvArA donoM (candramA evaM usakI kamA) kI prazaMsA pratIta hotI hai| isa prakAra ( isa zloka meM prayukta) ina sabhI padoM kA pratyeka koI bhI artha dUsare zabda dvArA abhidheyatA ko bahana nahIM kara sakatA (arthAt yadi kavi dvArA prayukta isa zloka ke pratyeka padoM ke sthAna para usakA paryAyavAcI dUsarA zabda rakhA jAya to vaha vivamita artha ko dene meM asamartha ataH camatkArahIna ho jaaygaa|) (ataH) kavi ke dvArA kahane ke lie abhipreta vizeSa ( artha ) kA abhidhAna karane kI samatA kA honA hI vAcakatva kA bhakSaNa haiN| jisase (kavi kI) pratibhA meM usa (kAmparacanA ke) samaya ummiSita hue kisI svabhAvavizeSa ke

Page #104
prathamonmeSaH 39 dvArA purisphurita hote hue padArtha, athabA avasara prApta prakaraNa ke yogya kisI utkarSavizeSa se samAcchanna svabhAva vAle hokara ( padArtha kavi ke) kathana ke lie abhipreta ( vastu ) kI vidheyatA ke kAraNa abhidheyatA ko prApta kara, usa prakAra ke vizeSa ( artha ) ke pratipAdana meM samartha zabda dvArA abhidhIyamAna hokara ( sahRdayoM ke ) hRdayoM ko camatkRta karane lagate saMrambhaH karikoTameghazakalodezena siMhasya yaH sarvasyaiva sa jAtimAtravihito hevAkalezaH kila / ityAzAdviradakSayAmbudaghaTAbandhe'pyasaMrabdhavAn yo'sau kutra camatkRteratizayaM yAtvambikAkesarI // 28 // karikITarUpI meghakhaNDa ko lakSya karake jo siMha kA abhiniveza hai yaha to sabhI (siMhoM) kA kevala jAtijanya sAdhAraNa svabhAva hai ataH jo yaha bhagavatI durgA kA ( vAhanabhUta ) siMha sAdhAraNa diggajarUpI pralayameSoM kI ghaTAracanA ke prati bhI abhinivezahIna hai ( to phira bhalA) aura vaha kahA~ camatkAra ke utkarSa ko prApta kara sakegA // 28 // atra kariNAM 'kITa' vyapadezena tiraskAraH, toyadAno ca 'zakala'zabdAbhidhAnenAnAdaraH, 'sarvasya' iti yasya kasyacitucchataraprAyasye tyavahelA, jAtezca 'mAtra zabdaviziSTatvenAvalepaH, hevAkasya 'leza'zabdAbhidhAnenAlpatApratipattirityete vivakSitAIkavAcakatvaM dyotayanti / 'ghaTAbandha-zabdasya prastutamahattvapratipAdanaparatvenopAttastabhivandhanatAM pratipadyate / vizeSAbhidhAnAkAkSiNaH punaH padArthasvarUpasya tatpratipAdanaparavizeSaNazUnyatayA zobhAhAnirutpadyate / yathA yahA~ ( ukta padya meM ) hAthiyoM kA 'kITa' saMjJA ke dvArA tiraskAra (kiyA gayA hai), aura bAdaloM kA 'zakala' zabda ke dvArA abhidhAna kara anAdara ( kiyA gayA hai)| 'sarvasya' isa ( pada ke prayoga dvArA) jisa kisI atyadhika tuccha) hAthI kA bhI aisA svabhAva hotA hai|) isa prakAra kahakara avahelanA ( kI gaI hai), aura jAti kA 'mAtra' zabda ko vizeSaNa banAkara ( ambikAkesarI ke ) ghamaNDa ( avalepa) kI (sUcanA dI gaI hai) tathA hevAka kA leza zabda ke dvArA abhidhAna kara alpatA kI pratIti (karAI gaI hai ) isa prakAra ye (sabhI zabda ) vivamita varSa kI kevala

Page #105
vakroktijIvitam eka hI vAcakatA ko dyotita karate haiM / tathA 'ghaTAbandha' zabda prastuta ( ambikA kesarI) ke mahattva kA pratipAdana karane ke lie gRhIta hokara usa ( mahattvapratIti) kI kAraNatA ko prApta karatA hai / phira vizeSa abhidhAna ke icchuka padArthoM ke svarUpa kI, usa ( vizeSa abhidhAna ) kA pratipAdana karane vAle vizeSaNa ke abhAva meM, zobhA kI hAni hotI hai / jaise taMtrAnullikhitAkhyameva nikhilaM nirmANametadvidherutkarSapratiyogi kalpanamapi nyakkAra koTiH parA / yAtAH prANabhRtA manorathagatIrullaGghaya yatsaMpadastasyAmAsamaNIkRtAzmasu maNerazmatvamevocitam // 26 // jisa ( cintAmaNi ) ke hone para brahmA kI sArI sRSTi nAmollekha karane yogya nahIM raha jAtI, ( eva jisake ) utkarSa ke ( sadRza utkarSavAle kisI anya padArtharUpa ) pratiyogI kI kalpanA karanA bhI ( usake ) apamAna kI parAkASThA hai, tathA jisakI sampatti prANadhAriyoM ke manorathoM kI gati ko bhI pAra kara gaI hai ( arthAt jisakI sampatti manoratha ke lie bhI agocara ) usa ( cintAmaNi ) ke AbhAsa se ( maNi na hote hue bhI ) maNirUpa ho jAne vAle patthara ke Tukar3oM ke bIca patthara kA Tukar3A hI banA rahanA ucita hai / arthAt yadi anya sAdhAraNa maNiyoM meM hI cintAmaNi kI bhI gaNanA kI jAtI hai to acchA hogA ki use patthara hI kahA jAya, maNi nahIM, kyoMki usase usakA apamAna hotA hai // 26 // atra 'AbhAsa' - zabdaH svayameva mAtrAdiviziSTatvamabhilaSaillakSyate / pAThAntaram -' chAyA mAtramaNIkRtAzmasu maNestasyAzmataivocitA' iti / etacca vAcakavakratA prakArasvarUpanirUpaNAvasare pratipadaM prakaTIbhaviSyatItyalamatiprasaGgena / yahA~ AbhAsa zabda svayaM hI mAtra Adi vizeSaNoM ke dvArA ( AbhAsa - mAtra ) isa prakAra kI viziSTatA kI icchA karatA huA dikhAI par3atA hai / ..ataH isake sthAna para dUsarA pATha - chAyAmAtra maNIkRtAzmamu maNestasyAzmartapoSitA - arthAt chAyAmAtra se patthara ko maNi banA denevAle usa cintAmaNi kA patthara honA hI ucita hai / ( atyadhika camatkArapUrNa hogA ) / yaha saba zabdavatratA ke prakAroM ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karate samaya pada-pada para

Page #106
prathamonmeSaH 41 ( svayaM ) prakaTa ho jAyagA / ataH aba atiprasaMga ( usake yahA~ vivecana ) kI AvazyakatA nahIM ( yathAvasara usakA vivecana kiyA jAyagA / ) arthazca vAcyalakSaNaH kIdRzaH - kAvye yaH sahRdayAhlAdakArisvaspandasundaraH / sahRdayAH kAvyArthavidasteSAmAhlAdamAnandaM karoti yastena svaspandenAtmIyena svabhAvena sundaraH sukumAraH / tadetaduktaM bhavatiyadyapi padArthasya nAnAvidhadharmakhacitatvaM saMbhavati tathApi tathAvidhena dharmeNa saMbandhaH samAkhyAyate yaH sahRdayahRdayAhlAdamAdhAtuM zramate / tasya ca tadAhlAdasAmarthyaM saMbhAvyate yena kAcideva svabhAvamahatA rasaparipoSAGgatvaM vA vyaktimAsAdayati / yathA - ( abhI taka kAvya meM zabda kisa svarUpa kA honA cAhie, usakA nirUpaNa kara aba artha ke svarUpa kA vivecana prastuta karate haiM ) aura vAcyarUpa artha kisa prakAra kA ( kAvyamArga meM iSTa hai ) - kAvya meM jo sahRdayoM ke AhlAdajanaka apane svabhAva se sUndara ( hotA hai ) / sahRdaya arthAt kAvya ke artha ko jAnanevAle unake AhlAda arthAt Ananda ko ( utpanna ) karatA hai jo usa apane spanda arthAt AtmIya svabhAva se sundara arthAt sukumAra ( artha kAvya meM abhipreta haiM ) isa prakAra yaha kahA gayA hai ki - yadyapi padArtha kA nAnA prakAra ke dharmoM se yukta honA sambhava hai phira bhI ( kAvya meM paMdArtha ke ) usa prakAra ke ( vizeSa ) dharma ke sAtha sambandha kA bhalI prakAra varNana kiyA jAtA hai jo sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM meM Ananda utpanna karane meM samartha hotA hai / aura isa prakAra ke varNana dvArA usa ( padArtha ) kA vaha ( sahRdayoM ke) AhlAda kA sAmarthyaM sambhava ho jAtA hai jisase koI ( apUrva, anirvacanIya ) hI ( padArtha ke ) svabhAva kI mahattA athavA ( usakI ) rasa ke paripoSa meM aGgatA vyakta ho jAtI hai / jaise daMSTrApiSTeSu sadyaH zikhariSu na kRtaH skandhakaNDUvinodaH sindhuSvaGgAvagAha: khurakuharagala ttacchatoyeSu nAptaH / labdhAH pAtAlapakke na luThanastayaH potramAtropasukte yenoddhAre dhariSyAH sa jayati vibhUtAviniteo varAhaH // 30 // ( viSNu bhagavAn ke vArAhAvatAra kAla kA varNana karate hue kavi kahatA hai ki ) jisa ( varAharUpadhArI viSNu) ne pRthvI kA (jise hiraNyAkSa pAtAla uThA le gayA thA) uddhAra karate samaya ( apane ) dAr3ha ( kI coToM ) se

Page #107
42 vakroktijIvitam pisa gae parvatoM para ( apane ) kandhoM ko khujalAne kA Ananda nahIM ( prApta ) kiyA, ( tathA apane ) khuroM ke kuharoM se vigalita hote hue tuccha jala vAle samudroM meM ( jisane ) snAna nahIM kiyA, ( evaM ) potane mAtra ke lie upayukta pAtAla ke kIcar3a meM ( jisane ) loTane kA Ananda nahIM prApta kiyA, ( aise ) vaha ( apanI ) vibhutA ke kAraNa bAdhita icchA vAle varAha ( rUpadhArI viSNu ) sarvotkRSTa haiM / / 30 / / atra ca tathAvidhaH padArtha parispandamahimA nibaddhodayaH svabhAvasaMbhavinastatparispandAntarasya saMrodhasaMpAdanena svabhAvamahattAM samullAsayan sahRdayAhlAdakAritAM prapannaH / yathA ca - isa zloka meM ( kavi ne ) usa prakAra kI padArtha ( varAharUpadhArI viSNu) ke vyApAra kI mahimA kA varNana prastuta kiyA hai jo svabhAva se hI utpanna hone vAle usa ( padArtha ) ke anya vyApAroM ke nirodha ke sampAdana ke dvArA ( usa padArtha ke ) svabhAva kI mahattA ko sphurita karatA huA sahRdayoM ko Anandita karatA hai / aura jaise ( mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne raghuvaMza 14 / 70 meM rAma ke dvArA nirvAsita garbhavatI sItA ke rudana kA anusaraNa karate hue vAlmIki muni ke usake pAsa jAne kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki - ) tAmabhyAgacchadruditAnusArI muniH kuzemmAharaNAya yAtaH / niSAdaviddhANDajadarzanotthaH zlokatvamApadyata yasya zokaH // 31 // kuza aura samidhA lAne ke lie gae hue ( ve ) muni ( sItA ke ) rudana kA anusaraNa karate hue usake pAsa pahu~ce jinakA niSAda ke dvArA viddha kie pakSI ( krauMca ) ke darzana se udbhUta zoka ( mA niSAda pratiSThAM tvamagamaH zAzvatIH samAH / yatkrozcamithunAdekamavadhIH kAmamohitam // vA0 rA0 bAlakANDa 2 / 15 isa prakAra ke Adi ) zloka ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA thA / / 31 / / atra ko'sau munirvAlmIkiriti paryAyapadamAtre vaktavye paramakAruNi kasya niSAdanirbhinazakunisaMdarzana mAtra samutthitaH zokaH zlokatvamabhajata yasyeti tasya tadavasthajanakarAjaputrIdarzana vivazavRnterantaHkaraNaparispandaH karuNarasaparipoSAGgatayA kaverabhipretaH / sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakArI yathA ca isa zloka meM yaha kauna muni ( the kevala yaha batAne ke lie ) vAlmIki isI paryAyavAcI padamAtra ke kahane ke sthAna para ( kavi ne jo dUsare DhaMga se

Page #108
prathamonmeSaH use prastuta kiyA hai usakA kAraNa hai ki ) parama kAruNika jina (muni vAlmIki ) kA niSAda ke dvArA mAre gaye pakSI (krauJca ) ke dekhane mAtra se utpanna huA zoka ( mA niSAda-ityAdi ) zloka ke rUpa meM pariNita ho gayA thA, unhIM ( parama kAruNika muni ) ke usa ( garbhavatI pati dvArA nirvAsita evaM bana meM parityakta ) avasthA vAlI videharAja kI putrI (sItA) ke darzana se vivaza vRttivAle antaHkaraNa kA vyApAra karuNa rasa ke paripoSaNa meM aGgarUpa se ( upasthita hokara ) sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko AhlAdita karegA ( yaha ) kavi ( kAlidAsa ) ko abhISTa thA ( isIlie mahAkavi ne kevala 'vAlmIki na kahakara ukta vizeSaNoM dvArA unakA paricaya karAyA thA jisase karuNa rasa bhalIbhA~ti puSTa ho sake ) / aura ( tIsarA udAharaNa ) jaise bhartumitraM priyamavidhave viddhi mAmambuvAI tatsaMdezAddhRdayanihitAdAgataM tvatsamIpam / yo vRndAni tvarayati pathi zrAmyatAM proSitAnAM mandrasnigdhairdhvanibhirabalAveNimokSotsukAni // 32 // . ( mahAkavi kAlidAsa meghadUta (pU0 me0|56 ) meM usa samaya kA varNana prastuta karate haiM jaba zApagradata apanI priyatamA se bahuta dUra rahane vAle yakSa kA usakI prANapriyA yakSiNI ke pAsa sandeza lekara megha pahu~catA hai to medha hI kahatA hai ki-) avidhave (he suhAgina ) ! mujha jala ko vahana karane vAle ( megha ) ko apane pati kA mitra samajho ( jo) hRdaya meM nihita usake sandeza ( ko tumase kahane ke nimitta ) se tumhAre pAsa AyA hai| (aura ) jo mArga meM (calate-calate thaka jAne ke kAraNa) vizrAma karate hue paradeziyoM ke ( apanI priyatamA ) abalAoM kI coTiyoM ko kholane ke lie utsuka samUhoM ko ( apanI ) gambhIra evaM snigdha dhvaniyoM ke dvArA tvarAyukta ( jaldI jAne ke lie bAdhya ) kara detA hai // 32 / / ___ atra prathamamAmantraNapadArthastadAzvAsakAriparispandanivandhanaH / bhartumitraM mAM viddhItyupAdeyatvamAtmanaH prathayati / tacca na sAmAnyam , priyamiti vizrammakathApAtratAm / iti tAmAvAsyonmukhIkRtya ca tatsaMdezAttvatsamIpamAgamanamiti prakRtaM prastauti / hRdayanihitAditi svahRdayAnihitaM sAvadhAnatvaM dyotyate / nanu cAnyaH kazcidevaMvidha.

Page #109
vakroktijIvitam vyavahAravidagdhabuddhiH kathaM na niyukta ityAha- mamaivAtra kimaSi kauzalaM vijRmbhate | ambuvAhamityA manastatkAritAbhidhAnaM dyotayati / yaH proSitAnAM vRndAni tvarayati, saMjAtatvarANi karoti / kIdRzAnAmzrAmyatAM tvarAyAmasamarthAnAmapi / vRndAnoti bAhulyAttatkAritAbhyAsaM kathayati / kena - mandrasnigdhairdhvanibhiH, ma ghuryaramaNIyaiH zabdairvidagdhadUtaprarocanAvacanaprAyairityarthaH / kva pathi mArge / yadRcchayA yathAkathaMcidahametadAcarAmIti kiM punaH prayatnena suhRtpremanimittaM saMrabdhabuddhi na karomIti / -- 44 mujhe isa zloka meM pahale sambodhana padaM ( avidhave ) kA artha hI usa ( yakSiNI ) ko AzvAsana dene vAle dharma kA kAraNa hai / ( arthAt tumhArA pati jIvita hai, tuma suhAgina ho, isa prakAra apane suhAgina hone se AzvAsana milatA hai ) | ( megha ) pati kA mitra samajho isa ( kathana ) se apanI upAdeyatA ko puSTa karatA hai / aura vaha ( mitra bhI ) sAdhAraNa ( mitra ) nahIM, ( apitu ) priya ( mitra haiM ) isa ( kathana ) se apanI ( vizrambha kathA ) vizvAsapUrNa vArtA kI pAtratA ko ( spaSTa karatA hai ) / isa prakAra ( avidhave pada ke dvArA ) use AzvAsana dekara tathA ( pati kA priya mitra mujhe jAno isa kathana dvArA apanI ora use ) unmukha karake ( taba ) ' usake sandeza se tumhAre pAsa merA Agamana huA hai' isa prakaraNaprApta ( prakRta ) bAta ko prastuta karatA hai / 'hRdaya meM nihita ( saMdeza ) se isa pada ke dvArA apane hRdaya meM sthita sAvadhAnatA ko tita karatA hai ( arthAt tumhAre sandeza ko maiMne bar3I sAvadhAnI se apane hRdaya meM rakhA hai use kisI se batAyA nahIM ) ( yadi yakSapatnI yaha zaMkA kare ki) yakSa ne isa prakAra ( dUta ) ke vyavahAra meM catura kisI anya vyakti ko kyoM nahIM niyukta kiyA ( tujha meva ko hI kyoM bhejA to isa zaGkA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie ) ataH kahA ki merA hI isa viSaya meM koI ( apUrva ) kauzala dikhAI par3atA hai aura ( ambuvAham ) 'jala ko vahana karane vAle' ( mujhako) isa kathana ke dvArA apane usa ( sandezA haraNarUpa ) kArya ko karane kI saMjJA kA dyotana karatA hai arthAt merI saMjJA hI 'ambuvAha' ( jala ko vahana karane vAlA ) hai to bhalA mujhase acchA vahana kArya ( cAhe zandezavahana hI kyoM na hoM) aura kauna kara sakatA hai| jo paradeziyoM ke samUhoM ko tvarAyukta kara detA hai arthAt jaldI jAne ke lie ( vivaza ) kara detA hai| kisa prakAra ke ( paradeziyoM ke samUhoM ko saMjAtatvarA kara yakSiNI ko ( apane )

Page #110
prathamonmeSaH detA hai ? vizrAma karate hue arthAt zIghratA karane meM asamartha bhI (proSita samUha ko svarAyukta kara detA hai / ) 'vRndAni' isa pada se bAhulya sUcanA . dvArA usa kArya ko karane ke AbhyAsa ko dyotita karatA hai| kisa prakAra se-mandra evaM snigdha dhvaniyoM ke dvArA arthAt catura dUta ke prarocanA vacanoM ke sadRza mAdhuryayukta ramaNIya zabdoM ke dvArA ( pathikoM ko tvarAyukta kara detA hai ) yaha abhiprAya huA / kahA~ ( aisA karatA hai ) pathi arthAt mArga meM / ( arthAt jaba maiM ) apanI icchA se hI jaise-taise isa prakAra kA AcaraNa karatA hU~ to phira ( bhalA apane ) mitra ke prema ke lie prayatnapUrvaka samAhitacitta kyoM na banUM yaha ( artha dyotita hotA hai ) / ___ kIdRzAni vRndAni-abalAveNimokSotsukAni | abalA-zabdenAtra tatpreyasIvirahavaidhuryAsahatvaM bhaNyate, tadveNimokSotsukAnIti teSAM tadanuraktacittavRttitvam / tadayamatra vAkyArthaH-vidhivihitavirahavaidhuryasya parasparAnuraktacittavRttaryasya kasyacitkAmijanasya samAgamasaulyasaMpAdanasauhArde sadaiva gRhItavrato'smIti / atra yaH padArthaparispandaH kavinopanibaddhaH prabandhasya meghadUtatve paramArthataH sa eva jIvitamiti sutarAM sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakArI / na punarevaMvidho yathA kisa prakAra ke samUhoM ko ( saMjAta tvarA kara detA hU~, jo) avalAoM kI veNiyoM ko kholane ke lie utsuka ( rahate haiM ) ( arthAt virahiNiyoM ke pati jaba paradeza meM rahate haiM to ve zRGgAra nahIM karatI haiM ataH unakI coTiyA~ baMdhI rahatI haiM, kintu jaba pati paradeza se vApasa Ate haiM to ve punaH zRGgAra karane ke lie apanI coTiyoM ko kholatI haiM isalie paradeziyoM ke samUhoM ke unakI coTI kholane ke lie utsuka batAyA gayA hai)| 'abalA' zabda ke dvArA yahA~ una (paradeziyoM) kI priyatamAoM kI (priyatama ke ) viraha kI vidhuratA ko saha sakane meM asamarthatA batAte haiM ! 'unakI coTiyoM ko kholane ke lie utsuka' isa pada ke dvArA una (paradeziyoM) kI una (apanI priyatamAoM) meM anurakta cittavRttitA ko (dyotita karate haiM ) / to isakA vAkyArtha yaha hai ki-daivajanita viraha kI vidhuratA se yukta; paraspara anurakta citavRtti vAle jisa kisI kAmI jana ke samAgama se utpanna sukha ke sampAdanarUpa sauhArda (maiM ) sadeva gRhItavata huuN| ( arthAt virahIjanoM kA samAgama karAne kA maiMne vrata hI le liyA hai| (isa prakAra ) yahA~ (isa zloka meM ) kavi ne jisa padArtha ( megha ) ke svabhAva kA varNana prastuta .

Page #111
vakroktijIvitam kiyA hai vahI ( meghadUta nAmaka ) prabandha ke meghadUtatva meM vastutaH prANabhUta ho gayA hai ataH atyadhika sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko Anandita karane vAlA hai ( ataH artha usI prakAra kA honA cAhie jo sahRdayoM ko AhlAdita karane vAle apane svabhAva se hI sundara ho) na ki phira isa prakAra kAjaise ( rAjazekhara viracita bAlarAmAyaNa ke isa 6 / 34 padya meM haiM ) sadyaH purIparisare'pi zirISamRdvI sItA javAtricaturANi padAni gatvA / gantavyamadya kiyadityasakRd vANA rAmAzraNaH kRtavatI prathamAvatAram / / 63 // jahA~ kavi sItA ke rAma ke sAtha vana ke lie prasthAna karane para unakI sukumAratA varNana karate hue kahatA hai ki-) zirISa ( puSpa ) ke sadRza komala sItA ne ( ayodhyA ) nagarI ke samIpa meM hI tatkAla vega se tIna-cAra paga calakara (zrAnta ho gaI ) 'Aja ( abhI) kitanI dUra jAnA hai| aisA bArabAra kahatI huI rAmacandra ke AMsuoM ko pahalI bAra avatarita kiyA ( arthAta unake bAra-bAra pUchane para ki aba kitanA dUra jAnA hai, rAmacandra jI kI A~khoM meM AMsU A gae) // 33 // . atrAsatpratikSaNaM kiyadadya gantavyamityabhidhAnalakSaNaH parispando na svabhAvamahattAmunmIlayati, na ca rasaparipoSAGgatAM pratipadyate / yasmAtsItAyAH sahajena kenApyaucityena gantumadhyavasitAyAH saukumAryAdevaMvidhaM vastu hRdaye parisphuradapi vacanamArohatIti sahRdayaH saMbhAvayituM na pAryate / na ca pratikSaNamabhidhIyamAnamapi rASavAzra. prathamAvatArasya samyak saGgatiM bhajate, sakRdAkarNanAdeva tasyApapatteH / etaccAtyantaramaNIyamapi manAGamAtracalitAvadhAnatvena kaveH kadarthitam / tasmAd 'avazam' ityatra pAThaH kartavyaH / tadevaMvidhaM viziSTameva zabdArthayorlakSaNamupAdeyam / tena neyAryApArthAdayo dUrotsAritatvA. tpRthak na vktvyaaH| yahA~ ( isa zloka meM ) asakRt arthAt kSaNa-kSaNa para, Aja kitanI dUra jAnA hai isa prakAra kA kathanarUpa vyApAra na to (sItA ke ) svabhAva kI mahattA ko UnmIlita karatA hai aura na (prakRta karuNa) rasa ke paripoSaNa kA hI aGga banatA hai| kyoMki kisI sahaja aucitya ke kAraNa ( apane pati rAmacandra ke sAtha ) jAne ke lie udyata huI sItA ke hRdaya meM saukumArya ke

Page #112
prathamonmeSaH 47. kAraNa isa prakAra kI bAta ( ki tIna-cAra paga calakara hI zrAnti kA anubhava ) sphurita hote hue bhI ( unake dvArA ) kahI jA sakatI hai aisA sahRdaya anumAna bhI nahIM kara skte| ( arthAt sItA jasI eka dRr3ha vicAra vAlI nArI jise ki vana kI anekoM kaThinAiyoM kI bAta batAkara pati ne vana jAne se rokane kA prayAsa kiyA phira bhI vaha pati se yaha kaha kara ki "maiM sabhI kaThinAiyoM ko saha lUMgI para Apa apane sAtha avazya lete calie" vana jAne ke lie taiyAra huI aura vahI do-cAra kadama cala kara hI aisA kahane lageM, yaha bAta sammava nahIM / ) aura na to 'kSaNa-kSaNa kahe jAne para bhI rAmacandra ke pahale A~suoM kA hI pravAhita honA' yahI bAta bhalI prakAra saGgati rakhatI hai kyoMki ( sItA ke usa kathana ke ) ekabAra hI sUna lene se usa (azrudhArA ) kI upapatti ho jAne se / ataH atyanta ramaNIya hote hue bhI yaha ( zloka ) kavi kI thor3I-sI hI asAvadhAnI se nindya ( kathita ) ho gayA hai / ataH isa zloka meM 'asakRta' ke sthAna para 'avazam' yaha pATha kara denA caahie| ( arthAt 'gantavyamadya kiyadityavazaM bruvANA' arthAt 'vivaza hokara Aja abhI kitanI dUra jAnA hai' aisA kahatI huI rAma ke azraoM ko pravAhita kiyA / aisA pATha kara dene se isameM sahRdayahRdayahAritA A jaaygii| __ ataH ( kAvya meM ) zabda aura artha kA isa ( ukta ) prakAra kA viziSTa hI lakSaNa upAdeya haiM / isalie 'neyArthaka' 'apArthaka ityAdi ( kAvyadoSa) dUra se utsArita ho jAne ke kAraNa ( haTA diye jAne ke kAraNa ) alaga na kahe jAne cAhie / ( arthAt jaise zabda aura artha hamane kAvya meM svIkAra kie haiM unameM ye doSa hI ho nahIM sakate kyoMki ina doSoM ke rahane para ve kAvyagata zabda aura artha kahalAne ke adhikArI hI nahI hoNge| evaM zabdArthayoH prasiddhasvarUpAtiriktamanyadeva rUpAntaramabhidhAya na tAvanmAtrameva kAvyopayogi, kintu vaicitryAntaraviziSTamityAha ubhAvatAvalaMkAroM tayoH punrlNkRtiH| vakroktireva vaidagdhyabhaGgIbhaNitirucyate // 10 // isa prakAra zabda aura artha ke ( loka ) prasiddha svarUpa se bhinna hI dUsare rUpa ko batAkara, kevala utanA hI kAvya ke lie upayogI nahIM hai, apitu anya vaicitrya se viziSTa ( zabda aura artha kA svarUpa kAvya ke lie upayogI hai ) yaha batAne ke lie kahate haiM

Page #113
48 vakroktijIvitam ye donoM ( zabda aura artha ) alaGkArya haiM, aura cAturyapUrNa bhaGgimA se kiyA gayA kathanasvarUpa vakrokti hI donoM kA ( ekamAtra ) alaGkAra kahA jAtA hai // 10 // ubhau dvAvapyetau zabdArthAvalaMkAryAvalaMkaraNIyau kenApi zobhAtizayakAriNAlaMkaraNena yojniiyau| kiM tattayoralakaraNamityabhidhIyatetayoH punaralaMkRtiH / tayodvitvasaMkhyAviziSTayorapyalaMkRtiH punarekaika, yayA dvAvapyalaMkriyete . / kAsau-vakroktireva / vakroktiH prAsiddhAbhidhAnavyatirekiNI vicitraivAbhidhA / kIdRzI-vaidagdhyabhaGgIbhaNitiH / vaidagdhyaM vidagdhabhAvaH kavikarmakauzalaM tasya bhaGgI vicchittiH, tayA / bhagitiH vicitraivAbhidhA vakoktirityucyate / tadidamatra tAtparyam-yat zabdArthoM pRthagavasthitau kenApi vyatiriktenAlaMkaraNena yojyete, kintu vakratAvaicitryayogitayAbhidhAnamevAnayoralaMkAraH, tasyaiva zobhAtizayakAritvAt / etacca vakratAvyAkhyAnAvasara evodaahrissyte|| __ubhI arthAt ye donoM hI zabda aura artha alaGkArya aryAt alaGkaraNIya hote haiM, kisI zobhAtizaya ko utpanna karane vAle alaGkAra ke dvArA yukta karane yogya hote haiN| ( phira ) una donoM kA alaGkAra kyA hai yaha kahate haiM-aura una donoM kA ( eka ) alaGkAra hotA hai| tayoH arthAt dvitva saMkhyA se viziSTa ( zabda aura artha do ) hone para bhI alaGkAra kevala eka hI hotA hai, jisake dvArA donoM hI alaMkRta kie jAte haiN| vaha kauna-sA ( alaMkAra ) hai? vakrokti hI ( vaha alaMkAra hai)| vakrokti arthAt prasiddha kathana se bhinna ( vyatirikta ) vicitra prakAra kA kathana hI ( vakrokti hai ) / kaisI vakrokti ( zabda aura artha donoM kA alaGkAra hai ) vaidagdhapUrNa bhaGgimA dvArA kathana ( hI vakrokti hai) vaidagdhya arthAt vidagdha (catura ) kA bhAva ( cAturya arthAt ) kavi ke karma ( kAvya ) kI kuzalatA, usakI bhaGgI arthAt zobhA ( vicchitti ) usake dvArA kathana arthAt vicitra prakAra kI ukti hI 'vakrokti' kahI jAtI hai| to isakA tAtparya yaha hai-ki zabda aura artha alaga sthita hokara kisI ( apane se ) bhinna alaGkAra se yukta kie jAte haiM, parantu vakratA ke vaicitrya se yuktarUpa se kathana hI ina donoM ( zabda aura artha ) kA alaGkAra hotA hai, usI ke zobhAdhikya ke janaka hone ke kAraNa ( arthAt vakratApUrNa kathana hI ina zabda aura artha donoM meM zobhAdhikya ko utpanna karatA hai, ataH vahI inakA. ekamAtra malaGkAra huA) isa bAta kA udAharaNa vakratA kI vyAkhyA karate samaya hI diyA jaaygaa|

Page #114
prathamonmeSaH nanu ca kimidaM prasiddhArthaviruddha pratijJAyate yadvakroktirevAlaMkAro nAnyaH kazciditi, yatazcirantanairaparaM svabhAvoktilakSaNamalaMkaraNamAmnAtaM taccAtIva ramaNIyamityasahamAnastadeva nirAkartumAha (prazna ) Apa prasiddha artha ke viruddha isa prakAra kI pratijJA kyoM kara rahe haiM ki kevala vakrokti hI ( ekamAtra ) alaMkAra hotA hai, dUsarA koI nahIM, kyoMki prAcIna ( AlaMkArikoM ) ne dUsarA svabhAvoktirUpa alaMkAra svIkAra kiyA hai aura vaha ( svabhAvokti alaGkAra ) hotI bhI asanta hI ramaNIya hai ? ( ataH Apa vyartha pratijJA na kareM ) isa kathana ko na sahana karate hue usI ( svabhAvokti ke alaGkAratva-kathana ) kA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM alaMkArakRtAM yeSAM svbhaavoktirlNkRtiH| alaMkAryatayA teSAM kimanyadavatiSThate // 11 // jina ( daNDI Adi ) alaGkAra (grantha ) kI racanA karane vAloM ke lie svabhAvokti ( svabhAva kA kathana bhI) alaMkAra hai unake lie (phira) alaMkAryarUpa se kauna sI dUsarI vastu zeSa raha jAtI hai| kyoMki svabhAva kA kathana hI to alaMkArya hotA hai ) // 11 // yeSAmalaMkArakRtAmalaMkArakArANAM svabhAvoktiralaMkRtiH, yA svabhAvasya padArthadharmalakSaNasya parispandasya utiramidhA saivAlaMkRtiralaMkaraNamiti pratibhAti, te sukumAramAnasatvAd vivekaklezadveSiNaH / yasmAt svabhAvoktiriti ko'rthaH ? svabhAva evocyamAnaH sa iva yadyalaMkArastatkimanyattadvyatiriktaM kAvyazarIrakalpaM vastu vidyate yatteSAmanaMkAryatayA vibhUSyatvenAvatiSThate pRthagavasthitimAsA. dayati, na kiMcidityarthaH / / jina alaMkArakRtoM arthAt alaMkAra (anya ) kI racanA karane vAloM ke lie svabhAvokti alaMkAra hai; arthAt jo svabhAva kI arthAt padArtha ke dharmarUpa svabhAva kI ukti arthAt kathana hai vahI ( jinako ) alaMkRti arthAt alaMkAra pratIta hotA hai ve sukumAra buddhi hone ke kAraNa viveka ke kaSTa se dveSa karane vAle haiM (tAtparya yaha ki ve nirbuddhi haiM unameM viveka karane kI zakti kA abhAva hai ) / kyoMki syabhAvokti kA kyA artha hotA hai ? kahAM jAne vAlA svabhAva hI to ( svabhAvokti hotI hai ) aura yadi vahI alaMkAra

Page #115
vakroktijIvitam hai to usase bhinna kAvyazarIra ke tulya aura kauna sI vastu vidyamAna hai jo una (sukumArabuddhi, svabhAvokti ko alaGkAra mAnane vAle AlaMkArikoM) ke lie alaMkAra rUpa se arthAt bhUSita kiye jAne yogya vidyamAna arthAt ( svabhAvokti se ) bhinna sthiti ko prApta karatI hai, arthAt koI bhI aisI ( vastu ) nahIM ( bacatI jo alaMkArya bana sake ) / nanu ca pUrvamavasthApitam-yadvAkyasyaivAvibhAgasya sAlaGkArasya kAvyatvamiti ( 116) tatkimarthametadabhidhIyate ? satyam , kintu tatrAsatyabhUto'pyapoddhArabuddhivihito vibhAgaH kartuM zakyate varNapadaMnyAyena vAkyapadanyAyena cetyuktameva / etadeva prakArAntareNa vikalpayitumAha (isa para svAbhAvokti alaMkAravAdI prazna karatA hai ki ) pahale Apane hI (116 kArikA meM yaha siddhAnta) sthApita kiyA hai ki ( alaMkAra aura ulaMkArya ke) vibhAga se hIna alaMkArayukta vAkya hI kAvya hotA hai, to aba Apa aisA kyoM nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki ( jaba svabhAvokti alaMkAra hai to alaMkArya kyA hogA ? kyoMki alaMkAra aura alaMkArya meM to koI bheda hI nahIM hotaa| isa bAta kA uttara dete haiM ki ) ThIka hai ( ki alaMkAra aura alaMkArya kA vibhAga nahIM hotA ) kintu vahA~ asatyabhUta bhI alaMkArya aura alaMkAra kA vibhAga varNapadanyAya athavA vAkyapadanyAya se apoddhAra buddhi dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai jaisA ki ( maiMne 16 kArikA kI vRtti meM ) kahA hI hai| isI bAta ko dUsare DhaMga se sthApita karane ke lie kahate haiM svabhAvavyatirekeNa vaktumeva na yujyate / vastu tadrahitaM yasmAnirupAkhyaM prasajyate // 12 // svabhAva ke binA koI vastu kahI hI nahIM jA sakatI, kyoMki usa ( svabhAba ) se rahita vastu abhidhAna ke yogya hI nahIM hotI (nirupAkhya ho jAtI hai ) // 12 // svabhAvavyatirekeNa svaparispandaM vinA niHsvabhAvaM vaktumabhi. dhAtumeva na yujyate na zakyate / vastu vAcyalakSaNam / kutaH tadrahitaM tena svabhAvena rahitaM varjitaM yasmAnirupAkhyaM prasajyate / upAkhyAyA niSkAntaM nirupAsyam / upAkhyA zabdaH, tasyAgocarabhUtamabhidhAnA

Page #116
prathamonmeSaH 51 yogyameva sampadyate / yasmAt svabhAvazabdasyedRzI vyutpattiH - bhavato'smAdabhidhAnapratyayAviti bhAvaH, svasyAtmano bhAvaH svabhAvaH / tena varjitamasatkalpaM vastu zazaviSANaprAyaM zabdajJAnAgocaratAM pratipadyate / svabhAvayuktameva sarvathAbhidheyapadavImavataratIti zAkaTivAkyA nAmapi sAlaGkAratA prApnoti, svabhAvoktiyuktatvena / etadeva yuktyantareNa vikalpayati svabhAva ke binA arthAt apane apane dharma ( parispanda ) ke binA niHsvabhAva ( vastu ) kahane arthAt abhidhAna karane ke yogya nahIM hotI arthAt ( kahI hI ) nahIM jA sakatI / vastu ( jo ) vAcya ( kahI jAne vAlI ) rUpa hai / kyoM nahIM ( kahI jA sakatI ) ? kyoMki usase rahita arthAt usa svabhAva se rahita arthAt varjita (vastu) nirupAkhya ho jAtI hai / upAkhyA se ( jo ) niSkrAnta ( hai vaha huA ) nirupAkhya / ( arthAt ) upAkhyA ( kA artha hai ) zabda, usake dvArA agocara ho jAtI hai arthAt abhidhAna karane yogya hI nahIM raha jaatii| kyoMki svabhAva zabda kI vyutpatti isa prakAra haiisase abhidhAna ( kathana ) aura pratyaya ( jJAna ) hote haiM ataH yaha bhAva huA, aura sva kA arthAt apanA bhAva svabhAva huA / tAtparya vaha ki jisake dvArA apane ( svarUpa ) kA kathana aura jJAna hotA hai vaha svabhAva hotA hai / ) ataH vaha ( svabhAva ) hI jisa kisI padArtha kI prakhyA arthAt jJAna aura upAkhyA arthAt kathanarUpatA meM lAne kA kAraNa hotA hai, usa (svabhAva) se rahita vastu kharagoza kI sIMgoM ke sadRza ( jinakI sattA hI ) nahIM hotI ) asatkalpa hokara zabda aura jJAna se agocara ho jAtI hai / ( arthAt svabhAvahIna vastu kA na to jJAna hI ho sakatA hai aura na use zabdoM dvArA hI kahA jA sakatA hai / aura ) kyoMki svabhAva se yukta hI ( vastu ) saba prakAra se kathana ke yogya hotI hai / ( yA kahI jAtI hai ) ata: ( Apa svabhAvokti alaMkAravAdI ke matAnusAra ) gAr3I hA~kane vAle ( zAkaTika ) ke vAkya bhI alaMkArayukta hone lageMge ( kyoMki ve bhI ) svabhAva ke kathana ( svabhAvokti alaMkAra ) se yukta hote hI haiM aura isa prakAra ve bhI kAvya kahalAne ke adhikArI ho jAyeMge kyoMki sAlaMkAra vAkya hI kAvya hotA hai, aura kisI bhI vastu kA kathana vinA svabhAvakathana ke kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, ataH zAkaTika ke vAkya bhI svabhAvokti ( jise Apa alaMkAra mAnate haiM usa ) se yukta hokara sAlaMkAra vAkya ho jAyaMge ( gora

Page #117
vakroktijIvitam kAvya kahalAne lageMge jo ki Apako bhI iSTa nahIM hai ) isI bAta ko dUsare DaMga se sthApita karate haiM zarIraM cedalaGkAraH kimalaGkurute'param / Atmaiva nAtmanaH skandhaM kacidapyadhirohati // 13 // (kisI vastu kA varNya mAna svabhAvarUpa ) zarIra hI yadi alaMkAra hai ( to vaha apane se bhinna ) kisa dUsare ( alaMkArya ko alaMkRta karatA hai| ( arthAta svabhAva kA kathana hI to zarIra hotA hai aura yadi vahI alaMkAra ho gayA to dUsare kise vaha alaMkRta karegA kmoMki ) kahIM bhI zarIra hI zarIra ke kandhoM para nahIM car3hatA hai ( arthAt zarIra kA svayaM apane kandhe para car3ha sakanA sarvathA durlabha hai ) // 13 / / yasya kasyacidvarNyamAnasya vastuno varNanIyatvena svabhAva eva varNyazarIram | sa eva cedalaGkAro yadi vibhUSaNaM tatkimaparaM tadvayatiriktaM vidyate yadalaGkarute vibhUSayati | svAtmAnamevAlaGkarotIti cettadayuktam anupapatteH / yasmAdAtmaiva nAtmanaH skandhaM kacidapyadhirohati, zarIrameva zarIrasya na kutracidapyaM samadhirohatItyarthaH, svAtmani kriyAvirodhAt / anyacAbhyupagamyApi brumaH- jisa kisI bhI vayaM mAna vastu kA svabhAva hI varNana ke yogya hone ke kAraNa varNya zarIra hotA hai / aura yadi vaha ( svabhAva ) hI alaMkAra arthAt vibhUSaNa hai to usase bhinna dUsarA kyA (zeSa) rahatA hai jise (vaha) alaMkRta arthAt vibhUSita karatA hai / (aura yadi yaha kaho ki svabhAvokti) apane Apa ko hI alaMkRta karatA hai to yaha ThIka nahIM-( isa bAta ke ) yuktisaGgata nahIM hone se| kyoMki apane Apa hI apane kaMdhe para nahIM car3hA jAtA arthAta zarIra hI zarIra ke kaMdhe para kabhI nahIM car3hatA apane Apa meM kriyAvirodha hone ke kAraNa / aura phira 'tuSyatu durjana' nyAya se ApakI bAta ko ki 'svabhAvokti alaGkAra hotA hai' ) svIkAra kara ( hama Apase ) puchate haiM ki bhUSaNatve svabhAvasya pihite bhUSaNAntare / bhedAvanodhaH prakaTastayoraprakaTo'thavA // 14 // svabhAva ( svabhAvokti ) ko alaMkAra mAna lene para ( kAvya meM ) dUsare

Page #118
prathamonmeSaH ( upamA-rUpakAdi ) alaGkAroM kI racanA karane para una svabhAvokti tathA anya alaGkAra) donoM kA bheda-jJAna spaSTa rahegA athavA aspaSTa rahegA // 14 // spaSTe sarvatra saMsRSTiraspaSTe saGkarastataH / alaGkArAntarANAM ca viSayo nAvaziSyate // 15 // ( yadi donoM kA bheda ) spaSTa rahegA to sarvatra ( donoM ke tilataNDulavat sthita rahane se ) saMsRSTi ( alaGkAra hogA ) aura ( yadi donoM kA bheda ) aspaSTa rahegA to ( nIrakSIravat sthita rahane se sarvatra sandeha, ekAzrayAnupraveza athavA aGgAGgibhAva rUpa tIna prakAra kA ) sara (alaMkAra rhegaa| isa prakAra sarvatra basa kevala inhIM saMsRSTi aura saMkara do alaMkAroM kI hI sthiti rahegI, ataH ) anya (zuddha ) alaMkAroM kA viSaya hI nahIM avaziSTa rahegA / ( kyoMki unakI svabhAvokti alaMkAra ke sAtha saMkara athavA saMsRSTi avazya ho jAyagI / / 15 // bhUSaNatve svabhAvasyAlaMkAratve svaparispandasya yadA bhUSaNAntaramalaMkArAntaraM vidhIyate tadA vihite kRte, tasmin sati, dvayI gatiH saMbhavati / kAsau-tayoH svabhAvoktyalaMkArAntarayoH bhedAvabodho bhinnatvapratibhAsaH prakaTaH suspaSTaH kadAcidaprakaTazcAparisphuTo veti / tadA spaSTe prakaTe tasmin sarvatra sarvasmin kavivAkye saMsRSTire. vaikAlaMkRtiH prApnoti / aspaSTa tasminnaprakaTe sarvatraivaikaH saMkaro'laMkAraH prApnoti / tataH ko doSaH syAdityAha-alaMkArAntarANAM ca viSayo nAvaziSyate / anyeSAmalaMkArANAmupamAdInAM viSayo gocaro na kazcidapyavaziSyate, nirviSayatvamevAyAtItyarthaH / tatasteSAM lakSaNakaraNavaiyarthyaprasaGgaH / yadi vA tAveva saMsRSTisaMkarau teSAM viSayatvena kalpyete tadapi na kiMcit , tairevAlaMkArakAraistasyArthasyAnaGgIkRtatvAt / ityanenAkAzacarvaNapratimenAlamalIkanibandhanena / prakRtamanusarAmaH / sarvathA yasya kasyacit padArthajAtasya kavivyApAraviSayatvena varNanA. padavImavatarataH svabhAva eva sahRdayAhlAdakArI kAvyazarIratvena varNanIyatAM pratipadyate / sa eva ca yathAyogaM zobhAtizayakAriNA yena kenacidalaMkAreNa yojayitavyaH / tadidamuktam-'arthaH sahRdayAhAdakArisvaspandasundaraH' (16) iti / 'ubhAvetAlaMkAryo' (210) iti ca /

Page #119
4 vakroktijIvitam ___svabhAva ke bhUSaNa hone para arthAt apane hI svarUpa ke ( athavA dharma ke ) alaMkAra ho jAne para jaba bhUSaNAntara arthAt dUsare alaMkAra kA vidhAna * . kiyA jAyagA taba ( vaisA ) vihita arthAta kie jAne para, usa ( dUsare alaMkAra ) ke hone para do hI prakAra kI sthiti sambhava hai| kauna sI vaha (do prakAra kI sthiti hai ) ? una donoM arthAta svabhAvokti aura dUsare alaMkAra kA bhedAvabodha arthAt bhinnatA kI pratIti kabhI prakaTa arthAt suspaSTa aura kabhI aprakaTa arthAt aspaSTa hogii| taba spaSTa arthAt usa ( svabhAvokti evaM dUsare alaMkAra ke bheda ) ke ( alaga 2) prakaTa hone para sarvatra sabhI kaviyoM ( dvArA viracita) vAkyoM meM ( arthAt kAvya meM ) saMsRSTi (rUpa) eka hI alaMkAra prApta hogaa| ( aura ) usa ( bheda ) ke aspaSTa arthAt sApha-sApha jAhira na hone para sarvatra ( kAvya meM ) saMkara (sandeha, aGgAGgibhAva athavA ekAzrayAnupraveza rUpa ) eka hI alaMkAra prApta hone lgegaa| (yadi svabhAvoktivAdI kahe ki ThIka hai ye hI do alaMkAra ho) to kyA doSa hogA? ataH batAte haiM ( ki doSa yaha hogA) ki anya alaMkAroM kA viSaya hI samApta ho jaayegaa| anya alaMkAra arthAt upamA Adi kA viSaya arthAt prApti kA sthala hI kahIM bhI nahIM bacegA arthAt ( upamAdi ) niviSayatA ko prApta ho jaayeNge| aura isa prakAra phira unakA lakSaNa karanA hI niSprayojana ( vyartha ) hone lagegA / athavA yadi ve donoM saMsRSTi aura saMkara ( alaMkAra ) hI una ( upamAdi ) ke viSaya rUpa se kalpita kara lie jAya, to bhI koI prayojana siddha na hogA, kyoMki unhIM (svabhAvrokti alaGkAravAdI) AlaGkArikoM dvArA vaha artha asvIkAra kiyA gayA hai / ataH isa AkAzacarvaNa ke sadRza vyathaM carcA ko hama samApta karate haiN| avasaraprApta (prakRta ) bAta kA anusaraNa kreN| (isa prakAra nizcita humA ki) kavi ke vyApAra kA viSaya banakara varNita hote hue jisa kisI bhI padArtha kA sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko Anandita karanevAlA svabhAva hI saba prakAra se kAvya ke zarIra rUpa se varNana kA viSaya banatA hai / (bora) vahI (kAvya zarIra rUpa svabhAva hI) yathocita DhaMga se jisa kisI bhI zobhAdhikya ko utpanna karanevAle alaGkAra se yukta kiyA jAnA cAhie / isI bAta ko hamane 'arthaH sahRdayAhlAdakArisvaspandasundaraH' (19 sapA 'ubhAvetAvamaGkAyau~' (1 / 10) ina do pichalI kArikAoM meM pratipAdita evaM zabdArthayoH paramArthamamighAya 'zabdArthoM' iti (117) kAvya

Page #120
prathamonmeSaH lakSaNavAkye padamekaM vyAkhyAtam / idAnIM 'sahitau' iti (10) vyAkhyAtuM sAhityametayoH paryAlocyate isa prakAra zabda aura artha ke ( kAvya meM abhipreta ) paramArtha ko batAkara (zabdArthoM sahito.''ityAdi ( 117 ) kAvya kA lakSaNa karanevAle vAkya meM (prayukta) 'zabdArthoM' isa eka pada kA vyAkhyAna kiyA gyaa| aba ( usI kAvyalakSaNa vAkya meM prayukta ) 'sahitau' (117 ) isa pada kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie ina donoM (zabda aura artha ) ke sAhitya kA parAmarza kiyA jAtA hai zabdI sahitAveva pratItau sphurataH sadA / sahitAviti tAveva kimapUrva vidhIyate // 16 // ( aba sAhitya kI vyAkhyA karate samaya pUrvapakSI prazna karatA hai ki ) zabda aura artha (to) sarvadA aviyukta hokara hI ( sahito) jJAna ke viSaya banate haiM ( ataH Apa apane kAvyalakSaNa meM ) ve donoM (zabda aura artha ) hI aviyukta ( hokara phAvya ) hote haiM, isa prakAra kisa apUrva bAta kA vidhAna kara rahe haiM / ( ataH ApakA prayAsa nirarthaka hai ) // 16 // zabdArthAvabhidhAnAbhidheyau sahitAvaviyuktAveva sadA sarvakAlaM pratItau sphurataH jJAne pratibhAsete / tatastAveva sahitAvaviyuktAviti kimapUrva vidhIyate na kiJcidaMpUrva niSpAdyate, siddhaM sAdhyata ityarthaH / tadevaM zabdArthayonisargasiddha sAhityam / kaH sacetAH punastadabhidhAnena niSprayojanamAtmAnamAyAsayati ? satyametat, kintu na vAcyavAcakalakSaNazAzvatasaMbandhanibandhanaM vastutaH sAhityamityucyate / yasmAdetasmin sAhityazabdenAbhidhIyamAne kaSTakalpanoparacitAni gAkkuTAdi. vAkyAnyasaMbaddhAni zAkaTikAdivAkyAni ca sarvANi sAhityazabdenAbhidhIyeran / tena padavAkyapramANavyatiriktaM kimapi tattvA. ntaraM sAhityamiti vibhAgo'pi na syAt / zabda aura artha arthAt abhidhAna ( vAcaka ) aura abhidheya ( vAcya ) sadA arthAt sabhI samaya sahita arthAt aviyukta hokara hI ( sAtha-sAtha ) pratIti meM sphurita hote haiM arthAt buddhi meM pratibhAsita hote haiN| to phira unhIM donoM ( zabda aura artha ) ko ( apane kAmya-lakSaNa meM ) sahita arthAt

Page #121
vakroktijIvitam aviyukta (pratipAdita kara) isa prakAra kisa apUrva ( bAta ) kA vidhAna kara rahe haiM arthAt kisI naI bAta kA pratipAdana nahIM kara rahe haiM, ( apitu) siddha kI hI sAdhanA ( piSTapeSaNa ) kara rahe haiM / to isa prakAra zabda aura artha kA sAhitya ( aviyuktatA to) svabhAvataH hI siddha hai| ataH kona sahRdaya punaH (pUrvapratipAdita ) usa (sAhitya) kA kathanakara apane ko nirarthaka hI kaSTa denA cAhegA / ( ataH ApakA prayAsa vyartha hai ) isI bAta kA uttara dete haiM-yaha bAta satya hai (ki zabda aura artha aviyukta hote haiM) kintu ( zabda aura artha ke ) vAcya-vAcaka rUpa nitya sambandha kA kAraNa (hI) vastutaH 'sAhitya' nahIM kahA jaataa| kyoMki isa ( vAcya vAcaka ke nitya sambandha ke kAraNa ) ke hI 'sAhitya' zabda dvArA kathana kiye jAne para kaThina kalpanA dvArA viracita gAGkuTAdi vAkya tathA (eka dUsare se) asambaddha gAr3I Adi hAMkane vAle (mUoM) ke vAkya sabhI sAhitya zabda dvArA kahe jAne lgeNge| aura isa prakAra pada ( zAstra vyAkaraNa) vAkya ( zAstra mImAMsA ) evaM pramANa (zAstra nyAya ) se bhinna koI dUsarA tattva sAhitya (zAstra) hotA hai isa prakAra kA vibhAjana bhI sambhava nahIM hogaa| (kyoMki taba to sabhI sAhitya hI ho jAyeMge ) / nanu ca padAdivyatiriktaM yatkimapi sAhityaM nAma tadapi supra. siddhameva, punastadabhidhAne'pi kathaM na paunaruktyaprasaGgaH ? ataevaMtaducyate-yadidaM sAhityaM nAma tadetAvati niHsImani samayAdhvani sAhityazabdamAtreNaiva prasiddham / na punaretasya kavikarmakauzalakASThAghirUDhiramaNIyasyAdyApi' kazcidapi vipazcidayamasya paramArtha iti manAmamAtramapi vicArapadavImavatIrNaH / tadadya sarasvatIhRdayAravindamakarandavindusandohasundarANAM satkavivacasAmantarAmodamanoharatvena parisphuradetat sahRdayaSaTcaraNagocaratAM nIyate / (isa para pUrvapakSI phira prazna karatA hai ki ) padAdi ( arthAt vyAkaraNAdi zAstroM) se bhinna jo kucha bhI sAhitya ( kahA jAtA ) hai vaha bhI bhalIbhAMti prasiddha hai| ataH phira se usIkA kathana karane para bhI punarukti kyoM nahIM hogI ( arthAt usakA kathana piSTapeSaNa hI hogA? ) isIlie ( isa bAta kA uttara ) yaha Age kahate haiM jo yaha sAhitya hai (jisakA hama vivecana karane jA rahe haiM ), abhI taka ( hamAre vivecana se pUrva ) ananta kAla se calI AtI huI paddhati meM kevala 'sAhitya' zabda ( nAma ) se hI prasiddha pA (arthAt hamase pUrva ke sabhI AcArya ise kevala 'sAhitya' 'sAhitya'

Page #122
prathamonmeSaH kahA hI karate the lekina kAvya kI kuzalatA kI parAkASThA ko pahuMcane se manohara isa ( sAhitya ) kA yaha vAstavika svarUpa haiM isa prakAra jarA sA bhI vivecana kisI bhI vidvAn ne Aja bhI ( abhI taka) nahIM kiyA hai / isalie aba ( maiM AcArya kuntaka ) sarasvatI ( devI ) ke hRdayarUpI kamala ke puSparasa ( makaranda ) ke kaNoM ke samUha ke samAna sundara zreSTha kaviyoM kI . vANI kA yaha Antarika rajakatA se manohara rUpa meM parisphurita hotA huA (sAhitya tattva ) sahRdayarUpI bhramaroM ke dRSTipatha meM lAyA jA rahA hai / ( arthAt usa sAhitya kA vivecana prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai ) sAhityamanayoH zobhAzAlitAM prati kApyasau / anyUnAnatiriktatvamanohAriNyavasthitiH // 17 // saundarya dvArA prazaMsA ko prApta karane ke lie, ina donoM ( zabda aura artha ) kI apakarSa aura utkarSa se rahita ( samAna rUpa se vidyamAna, paraspara spardhA ke kAraNa ) ramaNIya yaha koI ( alaukika hI ) avasthiti 'sAhitya' ( kahI jAtI ) hai // 17 // sahitayorbhAvaH sAhityam / anayo zabdArthayoryA kApyalaukikI cetanacamatkArakAritAyAH kAraNam avasthitirvicitraiva vinyAsa bhaGgI / kIdRzI-anyUnAnatiriktatvamanohAriNI, parasparaspardhitva. ramaNIyA / yasyAM dvayorekatarasyApi nyUnatvaM nikarSoM na vidyate nApyatiriktatvamutkarSo vaastiityrthH|| sahita (zabda aura artha ) kA bhAva sAhitya hotA hai| ina donoM zabda aura artha kI sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane kI kAraNasvarUpA jo koI alokika avasthiti arthAt vicitra prakAra kI hI vinyAsa-bhaGgimA hai / kaisI (binyAsabhaGgimA ) ? ( jo) nyUnatA aura Adhikya ke abhAva ke kAraNa cittAkarSaka arthAt paraspara ( Apasa meM ) vidyamAna pratispardhA ke kAraNa sundara hai| jisameM ( zabda aura artha ) do meM se eka kI bhI nyUnatA arthAt hInatA nahIM hai aura na atiriktatA arthAt Adhikya ( utkarSa hI hai ( isa prakAra kI sthiti hI 'sAhitya' hotI hai ) / nanu ca tathAvidhaM sAmyaM dvayorupahatayorapi sambhavatAtyAha- . zobhAzAlitAM prati / zobhA saundarya mucyate / tayA zAlate zlAghate yaH sa zobhAzAlI, tasya bhAvaH zobhAzAlitA, tAM prati saundaryazlAdhitAM

Page #123
58 vakroktijIvitam pratItyarthaH / saiva ca sahRdayAhlAdakAritA / tasyAM spardhitvena yAsAvavasthitiH parasparasAmyasubhagamavasthAnaM sA sAhityamucyate / tatra vAca. kasya vAcakAntareNa vAcyasya vAcyAntareNa sAhityamabhipretam , vAkye kAvyalakSaNasya parisamAptatvAditi pratipAditameva (17) / (isa para pUrvapakSI prazna karatA hai ki zrImAn jI) usa prakAra kA ( nyUnatA aura Adhikya se rahita) sAmya to donoM nikRSTa (zabda aura artha) meM bhI to sambhava ho sakatA haiM ( ataH kyA Apa use bhI sAhitya svIkAra karane ko taiyAra haiM to isa bAta kA uttara dene ke lie ) isa prakAra kahate haiM ki ( nahIM zrImAn jI mujhe aisA sAhitya nahIM abhipreta hai apitu jo) zobhAzAlitA ke lie ho / zobhA saundarya ko kahA jAtA hai| usa ( sundaratA) se jo zobhita arthAt prazaMsanIya hotA hai vaha zobhAzAlI ( kahA jAtA ) hai, usakA bhAva zobhAzAlitA huA usake prati arthAt saundarya dvArA prazaMsA-prApti ke lie yaha artha haa| aura isI ko sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko Anandita karane kI yogyatA kahA jAtA hai / usa ( zobhAzAlitA) ke prati. (paraspara ) sparghAyukta jo yaha avasthiti arthAt paraspara ( nyUnAdhikya se rahita sAmya ke kAraNa ramaNIya ( zabda tathA artha donoM kI (sthiti hai vaha 'sAhitya' kahI jAtI hai| usameM zabda kA anya zabdoM ke sAtha, artha kA anya arthoM ke sAtha (paraspara sthAyitvarUpa ) sAhitya abhISTa hai, kAvyalakSaNa ke vAkya meM parisamApta hone se, aisA pahale ho 117 meM pratipAdita kiyA jA cukA hai| (arthAt aneka zabdoM evaM aneka arthoM kA samudAyarUpa vAkya hI kAvya hotA hai ataH vAkya meM sthita sabhI zabdoM evaM sabhI arthoM kA paraspara eka dUsare zabda evaM artha se spardhA rUpa sAhitya hI abhISTa hai eka hI zabda athavA eka hI artha kA nahIM) nanu ca vAcakasya vAcyAntareNa vAcyasya vAcakAntareNa kathaM na sAhityamiti cettanna, kramavyutkrame prayojanAbhAvAdasamanvayAcca / tasmAdetayoH zabdArthayoryathAsvaM yasyAM svasampatsAmagrIsamudAyaH sa. hRdayAhlAdakArI parasparaspardhayA parisphurati, sA kAcideva vinyAsasampat sAhityavyapadezabhAga bhavati / . (isa para pUrvapakSI prazna karatA hai ki mahodaya Apa zabda kA hI zabda ke hI sAtha tathA artha kA artha ke hI sAtha sAhitya kyoM svIkAra karate haiM ) zabda kA

Page #124
prathamonmeSaH 56 yaha bAta ThIka nahIM ( kyoMki dUsare artha ke sAtha tathA artha kA dUsare zabda ke sAtha sAhitya kyoM nahIM svIkAra karate ? to isakA uttara dete haiM ki jaisA hamane zabda kA zabda ke sAtha tathA artha kA artha ke sAtha sAhitya kA ) krama ( batAyA hai usa ) ke ( isa prakAra ke zabda kA artha ke sAtha aura artha kA zabda ke sAtha sAhitya ho aise ) parivartana meM kisI bhI prayojana kA abhAva hone se tathA isa viparIta krama ke kathana kI ) samyak saGgati na hone se ( aisA krama parivartana ThIka nahIM ) / ataH ina zabda aura artha donoM kA yathAnurUpa sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko AhlAdita karane vAlA apanI zobhA kI sAmagrI - samUha jisameM paraspara ( nyUnAdhikya se rahita ) spardhA dvArA parisphurita hotA hai vaha koI alokika hI vAkya - vinyAsa kI sampatti sAhitya kahalAne kI bhAgI hotI hai / mArgAnuguNyasubhago mAdhuryAdiguNodayaH / alaGkaraNavinyAso vakratAtizayAnvitaH // 34 // ( jahA~ sukumArAdi kAvya ke ) mArgoM ke anurUpa hone ke kAraNa ramaNIya, mAdhuryaM ( prasAda ) Adi ( kAvya mArga ) ke guNoM se anvita, ( varNyamAna 6 prakAra kI ) vakratAoM ke atizaya se saMyukta, alaGkAroM kA vizeSa DhaMga se ( camatkArapUrNa ) racanA ( kI jAtI hai ) || 34 || vRntyaucityamanohAri rasAnAM paripoSaNam / spardhayA vidyate yatra yathAsvamubhayorapi // 34 // ( ora ) jahA~ ( zabda aura artha ) doMnoM kI yathocita ( nyUnAdhikya se rahita ) spardhA ke kAraNa ( kaizikI, bhAratI Adi ) vRttiyoM ke aucitya se ramaNIya ( cittAkarSaka, zRGgArAdi ) rasoM kA samyak poSaNa, vidyamAna rahatA hai / / 35 / / kApyavasthitistadvidAnanda spanda sundarA | padAdivAkaparispandasAraH sAhityamucyate / / 66 / / ( aisI, ) kAvyatatvajJa ( sahRdayoM ) ko Anandita karanevAle ( apane ) svabhAva se ramaNIya vaha koI ( alaukika zabda aura artha kI paraspara sAmya sundara ) sthiti, pada ( vAkya, pramANa ) Adi vANI ke vilAsoM kA sArabhUta (tatva) : sAhitya' kahalAtA hai / / 36 // 'se

Page #125
vakroktijIvitama eteSAM ca padavAkyapramANasAhityAnAM caturNAmapi prativAkyamupayogaH / tathA caitatpadamevaMsvarUpaM gakArauMkAravisarjanIyAtmakametasya cArthasya prAtipadikArthapaJcakalakSaNasyAkhyAtapadArthaSaTkalakSaNasya vAcaka- . miti padasaMskAralakSaNasya vyApAraH / padAnAM ca parasparAnvayalakSaNasaMbandhanibandhanametadvAkyArthatAtparyamiti vAkyavicAralakSaNasyo. payogaH / pramANena pratyakSAdinaitadupapannamiti yuktiyuktatvaM nAma pramANalakSaNasya prayojanam / idameva parispandamAhAtmyAtsahRdayadayahAritAM pratipannamiti sAhityasyopayujyamAnatA / eteSAM yadyapi pratyeka svaviSaye prAdhAnyamanyeSAM guNIbhAvastathApi sakalavAkparispanda. jIvitAyamAnasyAsya sAhityalakSaNasyaiva kavivyApArasya vastutaH sarvatrAtizayitvam / yasmAdetadamukhyatayApi yatra vAkyasandarbhAntare svaparimalamAtreNaiva saMskAramArabhate tasyaitadadhivAsazUnyatAmAtreNaiva rAmaNIyakavirahaH paryavasyati / tasmAdupAdeyatAyAH parihANirutpadyate / tathA ca svapravRttivaiyarthyaprasaGgaH / zAnAtiriktaprayojanatvaM zAstrAbhidheyacaturvargAdhikaphalatvaM cAsya pUrvameva pratipAditam ( 123.5) / aura ina pada ( zAstra vyAkaraNa ), vAkya ( zAstra mImAMsA ), pramANa (zAstra nyAya ) evaM sAhitya ( zAstra ) cAroM kA pratyeka vAkya meM upayoga hotA hai / udAharaNArtha gakAra aukAra aura visarga se yukta ( gI.) isa svarUpa kA yaha pada prAtipadikArthapaJcaka ( 1. prAtipadikArtha 2. liMga 3. parimANa 4. vacana aura 5. kAraka ) rUpa ( athavA ) AkhyAtapadArthaSaTka ( 1. kartA 2. karma :. kAla 4. puruSa 5. vacana aura 6. bhAva ) rUpa isa artha kA vAcaka hai yaha padasaMskAra kA lakSaNa karanevAle ( vyAkaraNa zAstra ) kA vyApAra hai| aura 'padoM ke paraspara anvaya rUpa sambandha kA kAraNabhUta vAkyArtha kA yaha tAtparya hai yaha vAkya-vicAra kA nirUpaNa karanevAle ( mImAMsA zAstra ) kA upayoga hotA hai / tathA pratyakSa ( anumAna ) Adi pramANoM ke dvArA ( isa pada athavA vAkya kA ) yA ( artha ) samIcIna hai isa prakAra yuktiyuktatA ( saGgati kA pratipAdana karanA ) pramANoM kA vivecana karanevAle (nyAya zAstra) kA prayojana hai| aura yahI ( vAkya kavi ke) vyApAra ( parispanda ) ke mAhAtmya se sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko manohara pratIta hotA hai yahI sAhitya ( zAstra ) kA upayoga hai / yadyapi ina (vyAkaraNa, mImAMsA, nyAya evaM sAhitya ) sabhI ( zAstroM ) meM pratyeka ( zAstra ) kI apane-apane viSaya meM pradhAnatA tathA ( usa viSaya meM ) anya

Page #126
prathamonmeSaH ( zAstroM) kI gauNatA hai phira bhI samasta vAgvilAsa kA prANabhUta yaha sAhitya svarUpa kavi kA vyApAra hI vastutaH sarvatra sarvAtizAyI ( savase adhika mahatvapUrNa hotA hai| kyoMki yaha jahA~ anya ( vyAkaraNAdi ke ) vAkya-sandarbho meM gauNa rUpa se sthita rahakara bhI apanI gandhamAtra (parimala mAtra ) se hI saMskAra prArambha kara detA hai usa- ( vAkya sandarbha ) meM isakI kevala thor3I sI saMskAra meM kamI Ane se hI sundaratA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai jisase usa vAkya-sandarbha kI upAdeyatA kI bahuta hAni hotI hai aura isa prakAra usa vAkya kI pravRtti ke vyartha ho jAne kA prasaGga A jAtA hai ( arthAt vaha vAkya-racanA zobhAhIna hokara bekAra ho jAtI hai| isase siddha huA ki vyAkaraNa-mImAMsA Adi anya zAstroM kI apekSA sAhitya zAstra sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa hai / ) tathA isa ( sAhitya zAstra ) kA (anya ) zAstroM se bhinna prayojanoM se mukta honA, evaM (dharmAdi kA pratipAdana karanevAle.) zAstroM ke dvArA sampAdita hone vAle (dharmAdi ) caturvarga se adhika phaloM se yukta honA, pahale hI ( 1 / 3,5) pratipAdita kiyA jA cukA hai| aparyAlocite'pyarthe bandhasaundaryasampadA / gItavaddhRdayAhlAdaM tadvidAM vidadhAti yat / / 37 / / artha kA paryAlocana kiye binA bhI ( arthAt binA artha ko samajhe hue hI) vAkya kA vinyAsa kI saundarya rUpa sampatti ke dvArA jo gIta ke sadRza ( tadvid ) sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko AhlAdita kara detA hai / / 37 // vAcyAvabodhaniSpattau padavAkyArthavarjitam | yatkimapyarpayatyantaH pAnakAsvAdavatsatAm // 38 // ( tathA ) artha jJAna ke sampanna ho jAne para pada ( ke artha arthAt saMketita artha ) tathA vAkyArtha ( tAtparyArtha ) se atirikta ( vyaMgyarUpa rasAdi ke dvArA guDa-maricAdi se niSpanna ) pAnaka ( rasa ) ke AsvAda kI taraha jo sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko kisI ( anirvacanIya rasAsvAda ke Ananda ) ko pradAna karatA hai / / 38 / / zarIraM jIviteneva sphuriteneva jIvitam / vinA nirjIvatAM yena vAkyaM yAti vipazcitAm / / 36 // ( tathA ) jaise prANa ke binA zarIra tathA spanda ke binA prANa (niSprANa ho jAte haiM usI prakAra ) jisa ( tattva ) ke binA vidvAnoM ke vAkka niSprANa ( sahRdayAhlAdakAritA se hIna ) ho jAte haiM // 39 //

Page #127
dakroktijIvitam yasmAkimapi saubhAgyaM tadvidAmeva gocaram / sarasvatI samabhyeti tadidAnI vicAryate // 40 // ityntrshlokaaH| ( evaM ) jisa ( tattva ) se kevala kAvyatattva ko jAnane vAle (sahRdayoM) dvArA jJAtavya kisI (apUrva alaukika) ramaNIyatA ko sarasvatI (kavivANI) prApta ho jAtI hai, usa ( kavi-vyApAra kI vakratA) kA vivecana aba hama prastuta karate haiM / / 40 / / ye antara zloka haiN| evaM sahitAviti vyAkhyAya kavivyApAravakratvaM vyAcaSTekavivyApAravakratvaprakArAH sambhavanti SaT / pratyekaM bahavo bhedAsteSAM vicchittizobhinaH // 18 // isa prakAra ( kAvya-lakSaNa vAkya 'zabdArthoM sahito-' (117 ) meM Aye haye 'sahito' isa pada kI vyAkhyA karake granthakAra kuntaka aba ) kaviyoM ke vyApAra kI vakratA kA vyAkhyAna karane jA rahe haiM - ( kAvya-racanA rUpa ) kaviyoM ke vyApAra ke ( mukhya rUpa se chaH bheda sambhava hote haiN| una ( chaH prakAroM ) meM se pratyeka ( prakAra ) ke (racanA ke) vaicizva kI bhaGgimA se suzobhita hone vAle bahuta se bheda ( ho sakate ) haiM // 18 // kavInAM vyApAraH kavivyApAraH kAvyakriyAlakSaNastasya vakratvaM vakrabhAvaH prasiddhaprasthAnavyatireki vaicitryaM tasya prakArAH prabhedAH SaT sambhavanti / mukhyatayA tAvanta evaM smbhvntiityrthH| teSAM pratyeka prakArAH bahavo bhedavizeSAH / kIdRzAH-vicchittizobhinaH vaicitryabhaGgIbhrAjiSNavaH / sambhavantIti sambandhaH / tadeva darzayati___ kaviyoM kA ( kAvyakaraNasvarUpa ) vyApAra kavivyApAra ( kahalAtA) hai| usakI vakratA arthAt ( loka athavA zAstrAdi meM ) prasiddha sthAna se bhinna vaicitrya se yukta vakrabhAva ubhake chaH prakAra arthAt prabheda sambhava hote haiM arthAt rUpa se utane ( chaH bheda ) hI sambhava hote haiN| unameM se hara eka (bheda) ke bahuta prakAra arthAt bheda vizeSa ( sambhava hote haiM ) kaise (bheda vizeSa sambhava ) hote haiM vicchitti se zobhita hone vAle arthAt vicitratA se

Page #128
prathamonmeSaH yukta ( camatkAra pUrNa ) bhaGgimA se kAntimAna ( bheda vizeSa ) sambhava hote haiM ( isa kriyA kA vAkya ke sAtha sambandha hai ) / usI ( kavi-vyApAra kI vakratA ke prakAroM ) ko dikhAte haiM varNavinyAsavakratvaM padapUrvArdhavakratA / vakratAyAH paro'pyasti prakAraH pratyayAzrayaH // 19 // ( kavivyApAra vakratA ke ) (1) varNavinyAsa vakratA ( 2 ) padapUrvArddha vakratA tathA vakratA kA anya bhI prakAra ( 3 ) pratyayAzrita vakratA hai // 16 // varNAnAM vinyAso varNavinyAsaH akSarANAM viziSTanyasanaM tasya vakratvaM vakrabhAvaH prasiddhaprasthAnavyatirekiNA vaicitryeNopanibaddhaH saMni. vezavizeSavihitastadvidAhlAdakArI zabdazobhAtizayaH / yathA- .. ___ vargoM kA vinyAsa varNavinyAsa hotA hai ( arthAt ) akSaroM kI vizeSa DhaMga se racanA (akSaroM kA vizeSa krama se rakhanA hI varNa-vinyAsa hai| usakI vakratA arthAt ( loka evaM zAstrAdi ke prasiddha ) prasthAna se bhinna vaicitrya ke dvArA upanibaddha vakrabhAva arthAt ( varNoM kI ) racanA vizeSa ke dvArA utpanna kAvyatattvajJoM kA AnandadAyaka zabda kI zobhA kA atizaya ( hI varNa-vinyAsa vakratA ) hotI hai| jaise nimna zloka prathamamaruNacchAyastAvattataH kanakaprabhastadanu virahottAmyattanvIkapolataladyutiH / prasarati tato dhvAntakSodakSamaH kSaNadAmukhe sarasabisinIkandacchedacchavimaMgalAJchanaH / / 41 // rAtri ke prArambha meM pahale to aruNa kAnti vAlA, phira svarNa ( kI AbhA) ke sadRza AbhAvAlA, usake bAda ( priyatama ke ) viyoga se vyAkula kRzAGgI ke gaNDasthala ( kI kAMti ) ke sadRza kAnti vAlA phira tadanantara sarasa kamalinI ke aGkuroM ke khaNDa ( kI kAnti ke sadRza kAntivAlA (atyanta dhavala hokara) andhakAra kA vinAza karane meM samartha candramA udita ho rahA hai / / 41 / / atra varNavinyAsavakratAmAtravihitaH zabdazobhAtizayaH sutarAM samunmIlitaH / etadeva varNavinyAsavakratvaM cirantaneSvanuprAsa iti prasiddham / atra ca prabhedasvarUpanirUpaNaM lakSaNAvasare kariSyate (2 / 1) /

Page #129
vakroktijIvitam yahA~ isa padya meM kevala varNoM ke vizeSa DhaMga kI racanA se utpanna zabda kA zobhAtizaya bar3e hI sundara DhaMga se ( kavi ne ) unmIlita kiyA hai| yahI varNavinyAsa vakratA prAcIna AlaGkArikoM (ke granthoM) meM 'anuprAsa' nAma se prasiddha rahI hai| isake bheda vizeSoM ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa lakSaNa karate samaya ( 211 meM ) kiyA jaaygaa| padapUrvArdhavakratA-padasya subantasya tiantasya vA yatpUrvAdha prAtipadikalakSaNaM dhAtulakSaNaM vA tasya vakratA vakrabhAvo vinyAsavaicitryam / tatra ca bahavaH prakArAH saMbhavanti / ( aba kavivyApAra vakratA ke dUsare bheda kA varNana karate haiM )padapUrvArddha vakratA-subanta ayavA tiGanta pada kA jo prAtipadika rUpa athavA dhAtu rUpa hai usakI vakratA, vakrabhAva arthAta vizeSa DhaMga kI racanA kA vaicitrya ( padapUrvArddha vakratA hotI hai ) / usake bahuta se bheda sambhava hote haiM / __ yatra rUDhizabdasyaiva prastAvasamucitatvena vAcyaprasiddhadharmAntarAdhyAropagarbhatvena nibandhaH sa padapUrvArdhavakratAyAH prathamaH prakAraH / yathA - rAmo'smi sarva sahe / / 42 / / dvitIyaH-yatra saMjJAzabdasya vAcyaprasiddhadharmasya lokottarAtizayAdhyAropaM garbhIkRtyopanibandhaH / yathA jahA~ para rUDhi zabda kA hI, prakaraNa ke anukUla vAcya rUpa se prasiddha (dharma) se atirikta dharma ke adhyAropa ke AdhAra para nibandhana kiyA jAya vaha padapUrvAddhaM vakratA kA pahalA bheda hotA haiM jaise ( mahAnATaka ke nimna padya snigdhazyAmalakAntiliptaviyato velladvalAkA ghanA vAtAH zIkariNaH payodasuhRdAmAnandakekAH klaaH| kAmaM santu dRDhaM kaThorahRdayo rAmo'smi sarva sahe vaidehI tu kathaM bhaviSyati hahA hA devi dhIrA bhava // meM prayukta) 'rAmo'smi sarva sahe' arthAt 'maiM rAma hU~ saba kucha sahana kara lUMgA' ( isa vAkya meM prayukta rAma zabda meM padapUrvAddhaM vakratA hai| kyoMki yahA~ para prayukta rAma zabda apane vAcya rUpa se prasiddha dharma arthAt dazarathaputratva rUpa se bhinna atyadhika duHkhasahanazIlatA rUpa dharma ko AdhAra lekara kavi dvArA prayukta kiyA gayA hai| ataH yahA~ jo kavi-viracita vAkya meM eka apUrva

Page #130
prathamonmeSaH camatkAra A gayA hai, vaha isI ruDhizabda rAma ke prayoga se hI, jo ki subanta pada kA pUrvArddha hai / ataH yaha padapUrvArddhavakratA kA pahalA bheda huaa|) ( aba padapUrvArddhavakratA kA ) dUsarA ( bheda batAte haiM ) jahA~ para saMjJA zabda kA ( usake ) vAcya rUpa se prasiddha dharma ke alaukika atizaya kA AdhAra grahaNa kara kavi dvArA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai ( vahAM padapUrvArdavakratA kA dUsarA bheda hotA hai ), jaise rAmo'sau bhuvaneSu vikramaguNaiH prAptaH prasiddhi parAmasmadbhAgyaviparyayAdyadi paraM devo na jAnAti tm| . vandIvaiSa yazAMsi gAyati marudyasyaikavANAhatizreNIbhUtavizAlatAlavivarodgINaiH svaraiH saptabhiH // 4 // ( yaha padya kAvyaprakAza Adi meM uddhRta huA hai| usake TIkAkAra mANikyacandra 'rAghavAnanda' nAmaka aprApya nATaka kA padya batAkara ise kumbhakarNa kI ukti batAte haiM, jaba ki 'candrikAkAra' ise rAvaNa ke prati kahI gaI vibhISaNa kI ukti batAte haiN| vastutaH yaha ukti vibhISaNa kI sI lagatI hai / nATaka ke aprApya hone se nizcita kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ataH ise hama vibhISaNa kI hI ukti ke rUpa meM svIkAra kreNge| to vibhISaNa rAvaNa se kahatA hai ki ) yaha (kharadUSaNa evaM bAli Adi kA vadha karanevAlA tathA mArIca evaM subAhu ko parAsta karanevAlA) rAma ( apane ) zUratA ke guNoM dvArA sabhI lokoM meM atyadhika prasiddha ho gayA hai| lekina yadi hama sabhI ke durbhAgya se usa ( prasiddha rAma ) ko svAmI nahIM jAnate ( to kyA kahA jAya), jisake ki yaza kA gAna, yaha vAyu ( bhI ) bandI ke samAna, eka (hI ) bANa ke prahAra se ( eka ) paMkti meM sthita bar3e-bar3e ( sAta ) tAr3a ( ke vRkSoM ) ke vivaroM se nikale hue sAtoM svaroM dvArA, kara rahA hai / / 43 / / atra rAmazabdo lokottarazauryAdidharmAtizayAdhyAropaparatvenopAtto vakratAM prathayati / yahA~ ( isa zloka meM prayukta ) 'rAma' zabda ( jo ki eka saMjJA zabda hai, vaha rAma ke vAcya rUpa meM prasiddha zauryAdi dharma kI hI alaukikatA kA pratipAdana karanevAle ) alaukika zauryAdi dharma ke atizaya ke adhyAropa ko AdhAra lekara gRhIta huA vakratA (apUrva camatkAra ) kI siddhi karatA hai| 550 jI0

Page #131
vakroktijIvitam TippaNI- padapUrvArddhavakatA ke ina donoM hI bhadoM ke udAharaNoM meM AcArya kuntaka ne 'rAma' zabda meM hI vakratA dikhAI hai, para una donoM meM maulika bheda yahI hai ki pahale bheTa meM rUDhizabda ke vAcya rUpa se prasiddha dharma se bhinna dharma ke atizaya ke adhyAropa ko AdhAra mAnakara rUDhi zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai jaba ki dUsare bheda meM saMjJA zabda ke vAcya rUpa se prasiddha dharma ke hI alaukika atizaya ke adhyAropa ko AdhAra mAna kara saMjJA zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / 66 paryAvakratvaM prakArAntaraM padapUrvArdha vakratAyAH - yatrAnekazabdAbhiSeyatve vastunaH kimapi paryAyapadaM prastutAnuguNatvena prayujyate / yathA ( AcAryaM kuntaka padapUrvArddhavatratA ke pUrvokta do bhedoM kI vyAkhyA kara tIsare bheda 'paryAyavakratA' ko prastuta karate haiM ki ) padapUrvArddhavatratA kA anya ( tRtIya ) bheda 'paryAyavakatA' hai| jahA~ para ( kisI ) vastu kI ( anya bahuta se zabdoM dvArA abhidheyatA ( sambhava ) hone para ( bhI ) kisI ( apUrva ramaNIyatA yukta dUsare hI ) paryAyavAcI zabda kA prakaraNa ke anukUla prayoga kiyA jAtA hai ( vahA~ paryAya vakratA hotI hai ) jaise : vAmaM kajjalavadvilocanamuro rohadvisAristanaM madhyaM kSAmamakANDa eva vipulAbhogA nitambasthalI / sadyaH prodgata vismayairiti gaNairAlokyamAnaM muhuH pAyAdva prathamaM vapuH smararipormizrIbhavatkAntayA // 44 // ( isa padya meM pArvatI tathA zaMkara ke prathama saMyoga kA varNana prastuta kiyA gayA hai ki pArvatI ke sAtha zaGkara kA zarIra jisa samaya eka-dUsare se saMyukta huA ) kAjala se yukta vAmanetravAlA, evaM vikasita hote hue vizAla stana se yukta vakSaHsthala vAlA, aura anAyAsa hI kSINa ho gaye madhyabhAga se yukta, tathA bar3e vistAravAlI nitambasthalI se yukta, tatkAla utpanna vismaya vAle zaGkara ke gaNoM ke dvArA pahale-pahala bAra-bAra dekhA jAtA huA, kAntA (pArvatI) ke ( zarIra ke ) sAtha mizrita hotA huA, kAmadeva ke zatru ( bhagavAn zaGkara ) kA zarIra Apa logoM kI rakSA kare / / 44 / /

Page #132
pravamonmeSaH atra 'smararipoH' iti paryAyaH kAmapi vakratAmunmIlayati / yasmAtkAmazatroH kAntayA mizrIbhAvaH zarIrasya na kathaMcidapi saMbhAvyata iti gaNAnAM sadyaHprodgatavismayatvamupapannam / so'pi punaH punaH parizIlanenAzcaryakArIti 'prathama'-padasya jIvitam / ___ yahA~ ( bhagavAn zaGkara ke ziva, mahezvara, mahAdeva ityAdi aneka paryAyavAcI zabdoM ke dvArA zaGkara rUpa artha kA kathana sambhava hone para bhI catura-kavi dvArA prayukta ) 'smararipoH' arthAt 'kAmadeva ke zatru kA' yaha ( zaGkara kA vAcaka ) paryAyazabda kisI ( anirvacanIya) vakratA ko unmIlita karatA hai kyoMki kAmadeva ke zatru ke zarIra kA ramaNI ke (zarIra) ke sAtha saMyakta honA kadApi sambhava nahI hai, isIlie ( ziva ke) gaNoM kA turanta hI ( aise asambhava saMyoga ko dekhakara ) utpanna vismaya se yukta honA upayukta hai aura vaha ( ziva-pArvatI kA asambhava saMyoga ) bhI bAra-bAra parizIlana karane para Azcaryajanaka na hotA ataH ( sadyaH vismaya yukta ho jAnA zloka meM upAtta ) 'prathama' isa pada kA jIvitabhUta ho gayA hai| etacca paryAyavakratvaM dRzyate / yathA vAcyAsaMbhavidharmAntaragarmIkAreNApi ( isa prakAra 'paryAyavakratA' kA eka bheda batAkara, aba usake dUsare avAntara bheda kA pratipAdana karate haiM ki ) aura yaha 'paryAyavakratA' vAcya ke dvArA sambhava na ho sakanevAle dUsare dharma ke AdhAra ko lekara prayukta paryAyoM meM bhI dekhI jAtI hai jaise aGgarAja senApate rAjavallabha rakSenaM bhImAd duHzAsanam iti // 4 // bhaTTanArAyaNa viracita 'veNIsaMhAra' nAmaka nATaka meM bhIma karNa kA upahAsa karatA huA kahatA hai ki he aGgadeza ke nareza ! senA ke svAmI! rAjA ( duryodhana) ke premapAtra ! isa duHzAsana kI bhIma se rakSA karo // 45 // atra trayANAmapi paryAyANAmasaMbhAvyamAnatatparitrANapAtratvalakSaNamakiJcitkaratvaM garbhIkRtyopahasyate-raunamiti / yahA~ (bhIma ke isa kathana meM vAyarUpa karma ke dvArA sambodhana na kara ) jina tIna paryAya rUpa vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai unake dvArA

Page #133
68 vakroktijIvitam basambhAvyamAna usa ( duHzAsana ) kI rakSA kI pAtratA rUpa akiJcitkaratA ko gabhita kara 'isakI rakSA karo' isa prakAra upahAsa kiyA jAtA hai / padapUrvArdhavakratAyA upacAravakratvaM nAma prakArAntaraM vidyateyatrAmUrtasya vastuno mUrtadravyAbhidhAyinA zabdenAbhidhAnamupacArAt / yathA padapUrvArddhavakratA kA upacAravakratA nAmaka ( caturtha ) avAntara bheda bhI hai / jahAM para amUrta vastu kA mUrta dravya kA abhidhAna karane vAle zabda ke dvArA upacAra ( arthAt sAdRzya ) ke balapara kathana kiyA jAtA hai ( vahA~ upacAra-vakratA hotI hai / ) jaise niSkAraNaM nikArakaNikApi manasvinAM mAnasamAyAsayati / yathA hastApaceyaM yshH| 'akAraNa hI mAnahAni kI kaNikA bhI (arthAt atyalpa mAnahAni bhI) bhanasvI puruSoM ke hRdaya ko pIr3ita kara detI hai / aura jaise 'hAya ke dvArA ekatrita karane yogya yaza' 'kaNikA' zabdo mUrtavastustokArthAbhidhAyI stokatvasAmAnyopacArAdamartasyApi nikArasya stokAbhidhAnaparatvena prayuktastadvidAhlAda. kAritvAdvakratAM puSNAti / 'hastApaceyam' iti mUrtapuSpAdivastusaMbhavisaMhatatvasAmAnyopacArAdamUrtasyApi yazaso hastApaceyamityabhidhAnaM vakratvamAvahati / ( ina donoM udAharaNoM meM pahale udAharaNa meM prayukta ) 'kaNikA' zabda mUrtavastu kI alpatA ke artha kA abhidhAna karane vAlA ( hote hue bhI) svalpatA rUpa sAmAnya ke kAraNa upacAra se ( sAdRzyamUlA lakSaNA dvArA ) abhUtaM bhI mAnahAni kI alpatA ke kathana rUpa se prayukta hokara kAvyatatvajJoM ko AhlAdita karane ke kAraNa vakratA (vicitratA ) kA poSaNa karatA hai| ( isa prakAra amUrta vastu kI alpatA kA abhidhAna 'kaNikA' zabda ke bArA upacAra se hotA hai, ataH yahA~ 'upacAravakratA' mAnI jAyagI ) /

Page #134
prathamonmeSaH 69 ( tathA dUsare udAharaNa meM prayukta ) 'hastApaceyam' ( arthAt hAtha ke dvArA ekatrita karane yogya ) isa pada se mUrta puSpa Adi vastuoM meM prApta hone vAle saMhatatva arthAt ekatrita karane kI yogyatArUpa) sAmAnya ke balapara upacAra se mUrta bhI yaza kA hAtha se ekatrita karane kA abhidhAna, vakratA ( arthAt upacAravaicitrya ) ko dhAraNa karatA hai| dravarUpasya vastuno vAcakazabdastaraGgitatvAdidharmanibandhanaH kimapi sAdRzyamAtramavalambya saMhatasyApi vAcakatvena prayujyamAnaH kavipravAhe prasiddhaH / yathA zvAsotkampataraGgiNi stanataTe iti // 46 // taraGgitva Adi dharma kA pratipAdana karane ke kAraNa dravya rUpa vastu kA vAcaka zabda kisI sAdRzyamAtra kA Azraya grahaNa kara Thosa ( mUrta vastu ) ke bhI vAcaka zabda ke rUpa meM prayoga kiyA jAtA huA kavi samudAya meM prasiddha hai ( arthAt kavijana prAyaH kisI sAdRzyamAtra ko lekara tarala padArtha ke vAcaka zabda kA Thosa mUrta padArtha ke vAcaka zabda ke rUpa meM prayoga karate haiM ) / jaise___ 'zvAsa se utpanna kampana ke dvArA taraGgita hote hue stanapradeza / para' // 46 // ( yahA~ para kavi ne stanapradeza ko zvAsajanya kampa ke dvArA taraGgita batAyA hai / vastutaH taraGgita honA dravya padArtha kA dharma hai jabaki stanapradeza drava padArtha na hokara Thosa mUrta padArtha hai / ataH kevala kampanamAtra sAmya ke AdhAra para kavi ne stanapradeza ko taraGgita batAkara eka apUrva camatkAra kI sRSTi kI hai jisase kAvyamarmajJoM ko eka alaukika Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai / ataH yahAM para upacAravakratA mAnI jaaygii| yaha sampUrNa padya vakroktijIvita ke prathama unmeSa ke 106 udAharaNa meM uddhRta hai jisakA ki eka aMzamAtra yahA~ para gRhIta huA hai / ) kacidamUrtasyApi dravarUpArthAbhidhAyI vAcakatvena prayujyate / yathA ekAM kAmapi kAlavipraSamamI zauryoSmakaNDUvyaya vyaprAH syuzviravismRtAmaracamUDimbAhavA bAhavaH // 47 // etayostaraGgiNoti vipuSamiti ca vkrtaamaavhtH|

Page #135
vakroktibIvitam kahIM para drava rUpa artha kA kathana karanevAle zabda kA amUrta ( padArtha) ke bhI vAcaka ( zabda ) ke rUpa meM prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, jaise-- ( yaha padya apane samagra rUpa meM tRtIya unmeSa ke 22veM udAharaNa meM uddhRta huA hai, isakA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai loko yAdRzamAha sAhasadhanaM taM kSatriyAputrakaM syAtsatyena sa tAdRgeva na bhaved vArtA visNvaadinii| arthAt sAhasa rUpa dhana vAle isa kSatriyA ke bacce ko loka jisa prakAra kA (parAkramI) kahate haiM vaha bhale hI vaisA kyoM na ho logoM kI bAteM jhUThI na hoM, ( phira bhii)| cirakAla se devatAoM kI senA ke vIroM ke sAtha ke yuddha ko bhUlI huI merI ye bhujAyeM samaya kI kisI eka bhI baMda ke lie ( arthAt kSaNa bhara ke lie hI ) parAkrama kI garmI se utpanna khujalAhaTa ko miTAne ke lie pyAkula ho jAye ( to maiM usa duSTa kA kAma tamAma kara dUM) // 47 / / (yahA~ para jo drava padArtha ke vAcaka vipraSa zabda kA prayoga kavi ne kevala alpatA kA samaya lekara amUrta padArtha kAla ke vAcaka ke rUpa meM kiyA hai usase isa vAkya meM apUrva camatkAra A gayA hai| ataH yaha bhI 'upacArabakratA' kA udAharaNa huA / ) ( isa prakAra udAharaNa saMkhyA 46 tayA 47 ) ina donoM meM ( krama meM ) taGgiNI tathA vipuS zabda ( upacAra ) vakratA kA vahana karate haiM (jaisA ki hama Upara vyAkhyA kara cuke haiM ) / vizeSaNavakratvaM nAma padapUrvArdhavakratAyAH prakAro vidyate--yatra vizeSaNamAhAtmyAdeva tadvidAhrAdakAritvalakSaNaM vakratvamabhivyajyate / yathA___ 'panapUrvArddhavakratA' kA (paJcama ) bheda 'vizeSavakratA' hai jisa vAkya meM vizeSaNa ke mAhAtmya se hI kAvyajJoM ko AhlAdita karanevAlI vakratA ( arthAt vaicitrya ) abhinnakta hotI hai / ( vahA~ 'vizeSaNavakratA' hotI hai ) jaise dAho'mmApramRtipacaH pracayavAn bASpaH praNAlocitaH zvAsAH prejitadIpradIpalatikAH pANDimni magnaM vapuH / kizcAnyatkathayAmi rAtrimakhilAM tvanmArgavAtAyane hastacchattraniruddhacandramahasastasyAH sthitivartate / / 48 //

Page #136
prathamonmeSaH atra dAho bASpaH zvAsA vapuriti na kiJcidvaicitryamunmIlitam / pratyeka vizeSaNamAhAtmyAtpunaH kAcideva vakratApratItiH / yathA ca brIDAyogAnatavadanayA sannidhAne guruNAM baddhotkampastanakalazayA manyumantaniyamya tiSThetyuktaM kimiva na tayA yatsamutsRjya bASpaM mayyAsaktazcakitahariNIhArinetrAtribhAgaH / / 46 / / (viraha kI ) USmA jala ke prasAra ko kholA dene vAlI hai, ( jisase ki ) bASpa atyadhika ikaTThA hokara paranAloM ke dvArA nikAlane yogya ho gayA hai, ( lambI ) sA~se jalate hue dIye kI lapaToM ko hilA denevAlI haiM, sArA zarIra pItimA meM DUba gayA hai, aura kyA kaheM, sArI kI sArI rAta vaha tumhAre rAste ke jharokhe para hathelI kI oTa se cAMdanI ko rokakara kATa rahI hai // 40 // atra cakitahariNIhArIti kriyAvizeSaNa netratribhAgAsaGgasya gurusannidhAnavihitApragalbhatvaramaNIyasya kAmapi kamanIvatAmAvahati cakitahariNIhArivilocanasAmyena / isa padya meM prayukta dAha, bASpa, zvAsa tathA vapu zabdoM ke dvArA kisI bhI prakAra kI vicitratA unmIlita nahIM huI, apitu pratyeka zabda ke sAtha prayukta vizeSaNoM ke mAhAtmya ke dvArA ( arthAt 'dAha' ke sAtha 'prasUtimpacaH' 'bASpa' ke sAtha 'praNAlocitaH', 'zvAsAH' ke sAtha 'presitadIpradIpalatikAH' tathA 'vapu' ke sAtha prayukta 'pANDimni magnam' vizeSaNoM ke mAhAtmya se) kisI anirvacanIya vakratA ( arthAt sahRdayam hRdayAhlAdakAritA ) kA AbhAsa hotA hai| aura jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa koI pravAsI yuvaka apane kisI mitra se kaha rahA haiM ki jaba maiM paradeza jAne lagA to ) gurujanoM ke samIpa meM (sthita hone ke kAraNa ) lajjA se mukha ko jhukAye hue tathA kampita hote hue stanarUpa kalazoM vAlI, usa (merI priyatamA) ne ( mere paradeza jAne ke kAraNa utpanna viraha ke ) zoka ko hRdaya meM hI dabAkara tathA A~sU bahAte hue cakitahariNI ke netroM ke sadaza manohara netroM ke kaTAkSa ko merI ora pheMkA ( usake dvArA) kyA ( usane sujhe ) ruko ( mata jAo) aisA nahIM kahA, ( arthAt avazya kahA hai ) /

Page #137
vakroktijIvitam (isa zloka meM 'cakitahariNIhAri' yaha kriyAvizeSaNa gurujanoM ke samIpa sthita merI priyatamA dvArA kiye gaye atyanta bholepana ke kAraNa ramaNIya kaTAkSa ke prahAra kI kisI apUrva ramaNIyatA ko dhAraNa karatA hai, cakita hariNI ke netroM ke sadRza manohara netroM ke sAmya ke dvaaraa| isa prakAra yaha 'vizeSaNavakratA' kA dUsarA udAharaNa prastuta kiyA gayA / aba Age 'padapUrvArddhavakratA' ke chaThe bheda 'saMvRtivakratA' ko prastuta karate haiM ) ayamaparaH padapUrvArdhavakratAyAH prakAro yadidaM saMvRtivakratvaM nAmayatra padArthasvarUpaM prastAvAnuguNyena kenApi nikaHNotkarSeNa vA yuktaM vyaktatayA sAkSAdabhidhAtumazakyaM saMvRtisAmopayoginA zabdenAmidhIyate / yathA yaha padapUrvArddhavakratA kA anya chaThA bheda hai jise 'saMvRtivakratA' kahate haiN| jahAM para prakaraNa ke anukUla kisI nyUnatA athavA Adhikya se yukta evaM vyakta rUpa se sAkSAt kahane ke lie anupayukta padArtha ke svarUpa ko saMvaraNa kara lene kI sAmathrya ke kAraNa upayogI zabda ke dvArA kahA jAtA hai ( vahA~ 'saMvRtivakratA' hotI hai ) / jaise so'yaM dambhadhRtavataH priyatame katuM kimapyudyataH / / 50 / / (prastuta padya 'tApasavatsarAjacarita' nAmaka nATaka se udhata kiyA gayA hai| yaha sampUrNa zloka Aye caturtha unmeSa ke 18 veM udAharaNa meM uddhRta hai / isake prathama tIna caraNa isa prakAra haiM caturthasya tavAnanAdapagataM nAbhata kvacinirvataM yenaSA satataM tvadekazayanaM vakSaHsthalI kalpitA / yenodbhAsitayA vinA bata jagacchUnyaM kSaNAjjAyate arthAt isa padya meM rAjA udayana ke padmAvatI ke mAtha vivAha karate samaya utpanna zoka kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ki-jisake netroM ko tumhAre mukha para se haTane para anyatra kahIM sukha nahIM milA, jisane apanI vakSaHsthalI ko kevala tumhAre hI zayana ke lie kalpita kiyA tathA jisakI upasthiti ke binA tumhAre lie sArA saMsAra jIrNa vana ke samAna ho jAtA thA / he priyatame ! vahI yaha dambha se ( ekapatnItva ) vrata ko dhAraNa karane vAlA ( tumhArA priyatama udayana ) Aja kucha ( nikRSTa kArya arthAt padmAvatI ko patnI rUpa meM svIkAra ) karane ke lie udyata ho gayA hai // 50 //

Page #138
prathamonmeSaH atra vatsarAjo vAsavadattA vipattividhura hRdayastatprAptipralobhanavazena padmAvata pariNetumIhamAnastadevA karaNIyamityavagacchan tasya vastuno mahApAtakasyevAkIrtanIyatAM khyApayati kimapItyanena saMvaraNasamarthena sarvanAmapadena / yathA ca 73 yahA~ vAsavadattA ( ke Aga meM jalakara bhasma ho jAne ) kI vipatti (ko sunane ) se duHkhI cittavAle vatsanareza udayana usa ( vAsavadattA ) kI prApti ke pralobhana meM par3akara padmAvatI ke pariNaya kI icchA rakhate hue usI (padmAvatI - pariNaya ) ko akaraNIya samajhate hue, usa vastu ( padmAvatIvivAha ) kI bar3e bhArI pApa ke samAna nindanIyatA kA saMvaraNa kara lene meM samartha sarvanAma pada 'kimapi' ke dvArA vijJApana karate haiM / ( arthAt maiM padmAvatI ke sAtha pariNaya rUpa eka mahApAtaka ke sadRza nindanIya karma ko karane ke lie udyata ho gayA hU~, isa bAta ko yadi isI DhaMga se kahate to vaha grAmya evaM anucita hotI ataH isa bAta ko chipA sakane meM samartha 'kimapi' pada kA prayoga kiyA gayA, jisake dvArA ye sabhI bAteM sApha vyaJjita ho jAtI haiM / isa prakAra kavi kA kauzala yahA~ akathanIya ( nikRSTa ) bAta ko chipAte hue use sabhya DhaMga se sahRdayoM ke sammukha prastuta kara dene meM nihita hai / isalie yahA~ 'saMvRtivakratA ' hai ) / aura jaise ( dUsarA udAharaNa ) - nidrAnimIlitadRzo madamantharAyA nApyarthavanti na ca yAni nirarthakAni / adyApi me varatanormadhurANi tasyAstAnyakSANi hRdaye kimapi dhvananti / / 51 / / nIMda ke kAraNa A~khoM ko banda kie hue evam mada ke kAraNa alasAyI huI ( susta par3I huI ) usa sundara zarIra vAlI ( merI priyatamA ) ke ve madhura akSara Aja bhI hRdaya meM kucha ( anirvacanIya Ananda ko ) dhvanita karate haiM jo na to athaM se hI yukta the aura na nirarthaka hI the / / 51 / / atra kimapIti tadAkarNana vihitAyAzcittacamatkRteranubhavaikagocaratvalakSaNamavyapadezyatvaM pratipAdyate / tAnIti tathAvidhAnubhavaviziSTatayA smaryamANAni | nApyarthavantIti svasaMvedyatvena vyapadezAviSayatvaM prakAzyate / teSAM ca na ca yAni nirarthakAnItyalaukika camatkAra kAritvAdapArthakatvaM nivAryate / triSvapyeteSu vizeSaNatrakratvaM pratIyate /

Page #139
74 vakroktijIvitam yahAM para 'kimapi' isa pada ke dvArA una ( madhura akSaroM ) ke sunane se utpanna hRdaya ke camatkAra kI kevala anubhava ke dvArA prApta kie jAnevAlI anirvacanIyatA ko pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / 'tAni' isa pada ke dvArA usa prakAra ke camatkAra-pUrNa anubhava ke kAraNa viziSTa rUpa se smaraNa kie jAte hue akSaroM kI anirvacanIyatA jJAta hotI hai| 'nApyarthavanti' ( arthAt jo arthayukta nahIM the ) isa pada ke dvArA apane Apa jAnI jA sakane vAlI zabdoM dvArA prakaTa karane kI asamarthatA kA prakAzana kiyA gayA hai / aura una (akSaroM) kA 'na ca yoni nirarthakAni' ( arthAt jo nirarthaka bhI nahIM the) isa (vizeSaNa ke prayoga ) se alaukika Ananda ko pradAna karane ke kAraNa una akSaroM kI arthahInatA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ( isa prakAra 'akSarANi' ke ) ina tInoM ('tAni' 'nApyarthavanti' 'na ca yAni nirarthakAni') vizeSaNoM meM ( unhIM ke prayoga dvArA vAkya meM camatkAra Ane se ) 'vizeSaNavakratA' kI pratIti hotI hai / idamaparaM padapUrvArdhavakratAyAH prakArAntaraM sambhavati vRttivaicitryavakratvaM nAma-yatra samAsAditavRttInAM kAsAzcid vicitrANAmeva kavibhiH parigrahaH kriyate / yathA ___madhye'GkaraM pallavAH / / 52 / / ( aba 'padapUrvArddhavakratA' ke sAtaveM bheda kA vivecana karate haiM ) yaha 'vRttivaicitrya vakratA' nAmaka anya ( sAtavAM ) bheda sambhava hotA hai / jahA~ para prApta ( aneka-samAsa-taddhita subAdi ) vRttiyoM ke madhya se kavijana ( apUrva camatkAra ko utpanna karane vAlI) kucha hI vicitra vRttiyoM kA prayoga karate haiM ( vahA~ 'vRttivaicitryavakratA' hotI hai.) / jaise aMkuroM ke madhya meM pallava haiM // 52 / / (yahA~ 'aMkurANAM madhye iti madhye'GkaraM' isa prakAra avyayIbhAva samAsa kI vRtti ke prayoga se kavi ne eka apUrva camatkAra kI sRSTi kI hai jabaki yahA~ vaha 'aMkuramadhye' ityAdi ke prayoga se tatpuruSa samAsavRtti kA bhI prayoga kara sakatA thA, kintu usameM camatkAra na AtA / ataH yahA~ camatkAra kA kAraNa 'vRttivaicitryavakratA' hI hai / ) yathA ca .. pANDimni mamna vapuH / / 53 //

Page #140
75 prathamonmeSaH aura jaise ( dUsarA udAharaNa ) pANDutA meM zarIra DUbA huA hai // 53 / / (yahA~ para kavi yadyapi 'pANDimni' ke sthAna para 'pANDutAyAm' ityAdi anya zabdoM kA prayoga kara sakatA thA kintu usane 'imanic' pratyayAnta pANDu zabda ke prayoga se taddhita vRtti kA prayoga kara eka alaukika camatkAra ko utpanna kara diyA hai / ataH yaha 'vRttivaicitryavakratA' kA dUsarA udA. haraNa hai|) yathA vA sudhAvisaraniSyandasamullAsavidhAyini / himadhAmani khaNDe'pi na jano nonmanAyate / / 54 // apanI sudhAdhArA ke pravAha se AhlAdita karane vAle khaNDa ( apUrva ) candra ke bhI ( udita ) hone para aisA koI manuSya nahIM jo utkaNThita na ho jAtA ho / / 54 // - aparaM liGgavaicitryaM nAma padapUrvArdhavakratAyAH prakArAntaraM dRztateyatra bhinnaliGgAnAmapi zabdAyAM vaicitryAya sAmAnAdhikaraNyopanibandhaH / yathA (aba padapUrvArddhavakratA ke AThaveM bheda kA vivecana prastuta karate haiM-) __'padapUrvArddhavakratA' kA anya ( aSTama ) 'liGgavaicitrya' nAmaka avAntara bheda dikhAI par3atA hai| jahAM bhinna-bhinna liGga vAle zabdoM kA camatkAra kI sRSTi ke lie sAmAnAdhikaraNya se upanibandhana kiyA jAtA hai ( vahA~ 'liGgavaicitryavakratA' hotI hai / ) jaise-- itthaM jaDe jagati ko nu bRhatpramANa karNaH karI nanu bhaved dhvanitasya pAtram / / 55 / / ( yaha zloka isI grantha ke dvitIya unmeSa ke udAharaNa-saMkhyA 35 para sampUrNa rUpa meM uddhRta huA hai / isakA padArddha nimna prakAra hai ityAgata jhaTiti yo'linamunmamAya mAtaGga eva kimataH paramucyate'sau / / arthAt ) isa prakAra ke jar3a saMsAra meM vRhatpramANa kAnoM vAle evaM sUDavAle (athavA hAtha vAle, hAthI se bar3hakara ) dUsarA kauna ( merI) dhvani ko sunane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / / 55 / /

Page #141
vakroktijIvitam ( aisA socakara pAsa Aye hue bhauMre ko jisane pIr3ita kara diyA vaha mAtaGga (cANDAla athavA hAMthI ) hI hai, isase adhika use aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra isa padya meM yadyapi 'bRhatpramANakarNaH karI' ke sAtha, ( jo ki puMlliGga hai ) sAmAnAdhikaraNya puMlliGga zabda ke sAtha hI honA sambhava thA, kintu kuzala kavi ne puMlliGga zabda kA prayoga na kara sAmAnAdhikaraNya se napuMsakaliGga dhvanitasya pAtram' zabda kA prayoga kara sahRdayoM ke lie eka vizeSa prakAra ke camatkAra kI sRSTi kI hai| ataH yahA~ 'liGgavaicitrya vakratA' svIkAra kI jAyagI / ) yathA ca maithilI tasya dArAH / / iti / / 56 // aura jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa )mithilezakumArI jAnakI usakI bhAryA hai // 56 / / ( yahA~ 'maithilI' zabda ke sAtha sAmAnAdhikaraNya strIliGga zabdoM kA hI sambhava thA, kintu kavi ne apane kauzala se puMlliGga dArA zabda kA sAmAnAdhikaraNya se prayoga kiyA hai, jo kisI alaukika camatkAra kA vidhAyaka hai ataH yaha bhI 'liGgavaicitrya vakratA' kA hI udAharaNa huA ) / ___ anyadapi liGgavaicitryavakratvam-yatrAnekaliGgasambhave'pi saukumAryAt kavibhiH strIliGgameva prayujyate, 'nAmaiva strIti pezalam' ( 2 / 22) iti kRtvA / yathA 'liGgavaicitryavakratA' kA dUsarA bheda bhI sambhava ho sakatA hai / jahA~ ( kisI zabda meM ) vibhinna liGgoM kI sambhAvanA rahane para bhI ( kuzala ) kavi loga sukumAratA ke kAraNa strIliGga ko hI 'strI isa prakAra kA kathana hI hRdayahAri hotA hai' (2 / 22) aisA svIkAra kara, prayukta karate haiM ( vahA~ bhI liGgavaicitryavakratA hotI hai ) / jaise etAM pazya purastaTIm iti / / 57 // sAmane sthita isa kinAre ko dekho // 57 // ( yahA~ yadyapi kinAre ke vAcaka taTa zabda kA ( taTaH, taTI, taTam ) pulliGga, strIliGga evaM napuMsaka liGga tInoM liGgoM meM prayoga kiyA jA sakatA thA, parantu kavi ne kevala sukumAratA ko dhotita karane ke lie yahA~ strIliGga

Page #142
prathamonmeSaH 'taTI' zabda kA hI prayoga kiyA hai| ataH yahA~ liGgavaicitryavakratA hI sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakAriNI hai / ) ... ( isa prakAra abhI taka 'padapUrTivakratA' ke antargata 'prAtipadika' kI vakratA ke mukhya rUpa se ATha avAntara bhedoM kA pratipAdana kara aba 'dhAtu' kI vakratA ke avAntara bhedoM kA pratipAdana kiyA jA rahA hai jaisA pahale hI batAyA gayA hai ki subanta padoM kA pUrvArddha 'prAtipadika' tathA tiGanta padoM kA pUrvArddha 'dhAtu' kahA jAtA hai to) padapUrvArdhasya dhAtoH kriyArthavaicitryavakratvaM nAma vakratvaprakArAntaraM vidyate yatra kriyAvaicitryapratipAdanaparatvena vaidagdhyabhaGgINitiramaNIyAn prayogAn nibadhnanti kavayaH / tatra kriyAvaicitryaM bahuvidhaM vicchittivitatavyavahAraM dRzyate / yathA (tiGanta ) padoM ke pUrvArddha dhAtu kI 'kriyAvaicitryavakratA' nAmaka (padapUrvArddha) vakratA kA anya ( navama ) bheda (bhI) hai| jahAM kriyA kI vicitratA ( camatkArajanakatA ) kA pratipAdana karane ke lie ( kuzala ) kavigaNa cAturyapUrNa ( kavikozala kI ) vicchitti dvArA kathana ( arthAt vakrokti ) se ramaNIya ( kriyA padoM ke ) prayogoM kI racanA karate haiM ( vahA~ 'kriyAvaicitryavakratA' hotI hai / ) jaise raikelihiaNiaMsaNakarakisalaaruddhaNaaNajualassa | ruhassa taiaNaaNaM pavvaiparicambiaM jaai / / 58 // [ratikelitanivasanakarakisalayaruddhanayanayugalasya / rudrasya tRtIyanayanaM pArvatIparicumbitaM jayati // ] ratikrIDA karate samaya vastrahIna ( nagna ) ho jAne ke kAraNa (pArvatI ke ) kara-kisalayoM dvArA banda kie gaye donoM netroM vAle bhagavAna zaMkara kA, pArvatI ke dvArA cUmA gayA tIsarA ( bhAla kA ) netra (jise pArvatI ne apane cumbana se banda kara diyA hai vaha ) sarvotkRSTa rUpa meM vidyamAna hai // 58 // atra samAne'pi hi sthaganaprayojane sAdhye tulye ca locanatve, devyAH paricumbanena yasya nirodhaH sampAdyate tadbhagavatastRtIyaM nayanaM jayati sarvotkarSeNa vartata iti vaakyaarthH| atra jayatIti kriyApadasya kimapi sahRdayahRdayasaMvedyaM vaicitryaM parisphuradeva lakSyate / yathA

Page #143
78 vakroktijIvitam ___isa padya meM sAdhyabhUta ( netroM ke ) sthagana (banda karane ke prayojana ke (ziva ke tIno netroM meM ) samAna hone para, tathA ( una tInoM netroM meM ) netratva ke samAna hone para bhI jisa ( tRtIya netra) kA nirodha devI ( pArvatI) ke paricumbana dvArA sampanna kiyA gayA hai ( aisA ) vaha bhagavAn ( zaGkara ) kA tRtIya netra 'jayati' arthAt sabase utkRSTa ( netra ke ) rUpa meM vidyamAna hai, yaha isa zloka kA tAtparyArtha hai / yahA~ para 'jayati' isa kriyApada kA ( kevala ) sahRdayahRdayoM dvArA anubhava kiyA jAne vAlA koI ( anirvacanIya ) vaicitrya parisphurita hotA dikhAI par3atA hai| ( isa prakAra yaha 'kriyAvaicitryavakratA' kA prathama udAharaNa prastuta kiyA gayA ) / aura jaise ( dUsarA udAharaNa )svecchAkesariNaH svacchasvacchAyAyAsitendavaH / trAyantAM vo madhuripoH prapannArticchido nakhAH / / 46 / / apanI hI icchA se siMha bane hue ( arthAt hiraNyakazipu rAkSasa kA vadha karane ke lie nRsiMha rUpa meM avatarita hue ) madhu ke zatru ( bhagavAn viSNu ke ), apanI vimala kAnti ke dvArA candramA ko bhI kaSTa dene vAle ( arthAt candramA jise ki apanI kAnti kA garva hai use usase bhI adhika kAntiyukta hone ke kAraNa kaSTa dene vAle ) evam ( arthAt zaraNa meM Aye hue logoM) kI vipatti kA vinAza karane vAle nAkhUna Apa logoM kI rakSA kareM // 56 // ___ atra nakhAnAM sakalalokaprasiddhacchedanavyApAravyatireki kimapyapUrvameva prapannArticchedanalakSaNaM kriyAvaicitryamupanibaddham | yathA ca sa dahatu duritaM zAmbhavo vaH zarAgniH / / 60 // yahA~ ( isa padya meM nRsiMha-rUpadhArI bhagavAn viSNu ke ) nAkhUnoM ke samasta lokoM meM prasiddha chedana vyApAra se bhinna kisI apUrva hI zaraNa meM Ae hue logoM kI vipatti ke chedana rUpa kriyA-caicitrya ko kavi ne upanibaddha kiyA hai ( aryAt loka meM kASTha Adi ko chedana rUpa kriyA hI pAyI jAtI hai, kintu yahA~ para kavi ne apUrva vipatti kI chedana rUpa kriyA kA varNana kiyA hai jo ki atizaya camatkAra-pUrNa hone ke kAraNa 'kriyAvaicitryavakratA' ko dhAraNa karatI hai ) / aura jaise ( isI kA tIsarA udAharaNa ) bhagavAn SaGkara kI vaha (viziSTa) zarAgni mApake pApa ko jalA de // 6 //

Page #144
prathamonmeSaH . 76 atra ca pUrvavadeva kriyAvaicitryapratItiH / yathA cakaNNuppaladalamilialoaNehiM helAlolaNamANiaNaaNehiM / lIlai lIlAvaIhi Niruddhao siDhiliacAo jaai maaraddhao / / 6 / / [karNotpaladalamilitalocanairhelAlolanamAnitanayanAbhiH / lIlayAlIlAvatIbhirniruddhaH zithilIkRtacApo jayati makaradhvajaH // ] ___ yahAM para bhI pUrva kI bhAMti hI kriyAvaicitrya kI pratIti hotI hai arthAt loka meM kevala kASTha Adi mUrta vastuoM kA hI agni ke dvArA jalAyA jAnA prasiddha hai lekina isa zloka-khaNDa meM usase bhinna pApa rUpa amUrta vastu kI dahana rUpa apUrva kriyA kA pratipAdana kiye jAne ke kAraNa yahA~ 'kriyAvaicitrya-vakratA' hai / aura jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa ) krIDA (karane) ke kAraNa caJcalatA ko prApta nayanoMvAlI vilAsiniyoM ke dvArA vilAsa ke sAtha kAnoM meM lage hue kamaloM ke pattoM se saMyukta hote hue netroM dvArA roka diyA gayA ( ataH ) apane dhanuSa ko zithila kara denevAlA kAmadeva sarvAtizAyI hai // 61 / / atra locanairlIlayA lIlAvatIbhirniruddhaH svavyApAraparAGmukhIkRtaH san zithilIkRtacApaH kandarpo jayati sarvotkarSeNa vartata iti kimucyate, yatastAstathAvighavijayAvAptau satyAM jayantIti vaktavyam / yahA~ krIDA karatI huI kAminiyoM ke dvArA vilAsa ke sAtha netroM dvArA niruddha kiyA gayA arthAt apane zara-sandhAna rUpa vyApAra se parAGmukha kiyA gayA apane dhanuSa ko zithila kara denevAlA kAmadeva 'jayati' arthAta sarvotkRSTa rUpa se vidyamAna hai| yaha kyA kahA jAtA hai arthAt yaha kahanA anucita hai, kyoMki kAmadeva ko apane vyApAra se parAGmukha kara dene ke kAraNa usa prakAra kAmadeva ke Upara vijaya ko prApta karane para ve ramaNiyA~ hI sarvotkRSTa rUpa se vidyamAna haiM yaha kahanA cAhie na ki kAmadeva / tadayamatrAbhiprAyaH yattallocanavilAsAnAmevaMvidhaM jaitratAprauDhabhAvaM paryAlocya cetanatvena sa svacApAropaNAyAsamupasaMhRtavAn / yatastenaiva tribhuvanavijayAvAptiH parisamApyate / mameti manyamAnasya tasya sahAyatvotkarSAtizayo jayatIti kriyApadena kartRtAyAH kAraNatvena kavezcenasi parisphuritaH / tena kimapi kriyAvaicitryamatra tadvidAhAda-kAri pratIyate / yathA ca

Page #145
vakroktijIvitam __ to yahA~ para ( isakA ) abhiprAya yaha hai ki-una ( kAminiyoM ke netra-vilAsoM ke isa prakAra vijayI hone meM prauDha-bhAra kA vivecana kara cetana hone ke kAraNa usa ( kAmadeva ) ne apane dhanuSa car3hAne ke prayAsa ko roka diyA, kyoMki usI ( kAminiyoM ke netra-vilAsoM kI vijayazIlatA ) se hI tInoM lokoM kI vijaya kI prApti mujhe ho jAtI hai, aisA samajhate hue usa ( kAmadeva ) kA sahAyatA ke utkarSa kA atizaya 'jayati' isa kriyApada ke dvArA kartRtA ke kAraNa rUpa meM kavi ke hRdaya meM parisphurita huA / ataH yahA~ para sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane vAlA koI kriyAvaicitrya dRSTipatha meM AtA hai / aura jaise ( anya udAharaNa ) tAnyakSarANi hRdaye kimapi dhananti / / 62 // ( yaha padya apane pUrNa rUpa meM isI unmeSa ke 51 veM udAharaNa meM uddhRta ho cukA hai| ataH use vahIM dekheN|-md ke kAraNa alasAI huI merI sundarI priyatamA ke anubhavakagamya ) ve akSara ( jo ki na sArthaka hI the aura na nirarthaka hI ye ) hRdaya meM kucha ( anirvacanIya hI aspaSTa sI) dhvani utpanna karate haiM // 62 // atra jalpanti vadantItyAdi na prayuktam , yasmAttAni kayApi vicchittyA kimapyanAkhyeyaM samarpayantIti kaverabhipretam / yahA~ para (kavi ne) 'jalpanti' ( kahate haiM ) tathA 'vadanti' ( bolate haiM ) ityAdi zabdoM kA prayoga nahIM kiyA kyoMki ve ( akSara ) kisI (apUrva hI) vaicitrya ke sAtha anirvacanIya ( anubhakavaigamya Ananda ) ko pradAna karate haiN| kisI ( arthAt yadi 'jalpanti' Adi ke dvArA kahA jAtA hai to usake spaSTa DhaMga se uccarita hone ke kAraNa kevala anubhavaikagamyatA samApta ho jAtI, aura isa prakAra una akSaroM ke kathana ko vANI dvArA vyakta kiyA jA sakatA thaa| para usase vAkya meM aisA camatkAra na A paataa| isIlie kavi ne yahAM 'dhvananti' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai arthAt ve kucha spaSTa bolate nahIM apitu aspaSTa sI anirvacanIya anubhavakagamya dhvani karate haiM, jisake dvArA vAkya meM eka apUrva camatkAra A gayA hai, ataH yaha kriyAvaicitrya vakratA kA udAharaNa huaa)| vakratAyAH paro'pyasti prakAraH pratyayAzraya iti / vakramAvasyAnyo'pi prabhedo vidyate / kiidRshH-prtyyaashryH| pratyayaH supti

Page #146
prathamonyeSaH 91 ca yasyAzrayaH sthAnaM sa tathoktaH / tasyApi bahavaH prakArAH sambhavantisaMkhyAvaicitryavihitaH kArakavaicitryavihitaH, puruSavaicitryavihitazca / tatra, saMkhyAvaicitryavihitaH-yasmin vacanavaicitryaM kAvyabandhazobhAyai nibadhyate / yathA maithilI tasya dArAH / / iti / / 63 / / ( isa prakAra 'pUrvArddhavakratA' evaM usake avAntara bhedoM kA saMkSipta vivecana kara aba tIsarI 'pratyayAzritavakratA' evaM usake avAntara bhedoM kA pratipAdana kara rahe haiM-) ( kavivyApAra ) vakratA kA pratyaya ke Azrita rahane vAlA anya ( tIsarA) bhI bheda hai (jise 'pratyayAdhitavakratA' kahate haiM ) / vakrabhAva kA dUsarA bhI bheda vidyamAna hai| kaisA ( bheda ) pratyaya ke Azraya vaalaa| pratyaya arthAt sup aura tiG haiM jisakA Azraya arthAt sthAna vaha huA usa prakAra kahA gayA ( pratyayAzraya bheda ) / usake bhI saGkhadhA ke vaicitrya se utpanna aneka ( avAntara ) bheda sambhava haiN| unameM saGkhyA vaicitrya se utpanna ( 'pratyayAzrayavakratA' kA avAntara bheda vahA~ hotA hai )-jahA~ ( kavijana ) kAvyabandha kI zobhA ke liye vacanoM (ekavacana, dvivacana tathA bahuvacana ) kI vicitratA kA prayoga karate haiM / jaise sItA usakI patnI haiM / / 63 / / ( yahA~ 'maithilI' zabda ekavacana meM aura 'dArAH' zabda bahavacana meM prayukta hai kyoMki dArA zabda nitya bahuvacanAnta hai, parantu kavi ne 'maithilI' kI vizeSatA batAne ke lie 'dArAH' zabda kA hI prayoga samAnAdhikaraNya rUpa meM kara vAkya meM eka apUrva camatkAra lA diyA hai| ataH yahA~ ekavacana ke sAtha bahuvacana kA prayoga hone se saGkhaghAvaicitryakRta vakratA hai ) / yathA ca phullendIvarakAnanAni nayane pANI sarojAkarAH / / 64 / / aura jaise (isI vacanavaicitryavihita 'pratyayavakratA' kA dUsarA udAharaNa)( usa sundarI kI ) donoM AkheM vikasita kamaloM ke jaMgala haiM tathA donoM hAtha kamaloM kI khAne haiM / / 64 // atra dvivacanabahuvacanayoH samAnAdhikaraNyamatIva camatkArakAri / yahA~ (kuzala kavi dvArA prayukta 'nayane' tathA 'pANI' padoM ke) dvivacana tathA ( una donoM ke upamAna rUpa 'phullendIvarakAnanAni' evaM 'sarojAkarAH' padoM ke ) bahuvacana kA samAnAdhikaraNya (arthAt samAna 6. jI0

Page #147
vakroktijIvitam vibhakti meM prayoga, sahRdayoM ke liye ) atyadhika AnandadAyaka hai / ( ata; yahA~ saGkhyA ( vacana ) kI vicitratA se utpanna 'pratyayAzritavatratA' huI 1 ) 82 kArakavaicitryavihitaH yatrAcetanasyApi padArthasya cetanatvAdhyAropeNa cetanasyaiva kriyAsamAvezalakSaNaM rasAdiparipoSaNArthaM kartRtvAdikArakaM nivaNyate / yathA " ( aba 'pratyayAzrayavakratA' ke dUsare bheda kA nirUpaNa karate haiM ) kAraka kI vicitratA se utpanna ( ' pratyayAzrayavakratA' vahIM hotI haiM ) - jahA~ cetanatA kA adhyAropa karake cetana padArtha ke hI samAna acetana padArtha kI bhI kriyAoM ke samAvezarUpa kartRtA Adi kAraka kA rasa ko paripuSTa karane ke liye ( kavi dvArA ) nibandhana kiyA jAtA hai / arthAt jahA~ acetana padArtha meM bhI cetana kI hI bhA~ti vibhinna kriyAoM ko karane kI kSamatA dikhAtA huA kavi use kartA Adi ke rUpa meM kartA Adi kArakoM ke prayoga dvArA vyakta karatA hai, vahA~ kArakavaicitrya - vihita 'pratyaya vakratA' hotI hai ) jaise stanadvandvaM mandaM snapayati balAdvASpanivaho haThAdantaH kaNThaM luThati sarasaH pacamaravaH / zaraNyotsnApANDuH patati ca kapolaH karatale na jAnImastasyAH ka iva hi vikAravyatikaraH // 65 // ( virahavyathA se vivaza usa ramaNI ke ) stana-yugma ko balapUrvaka A~suoM kA samUha dhIre-dhIre snAna karA rahA hai evam sarasa paMcama svara haThapUrvaka usake gale ke bhItara loTa rahA hai tathA zaratkAlIna candrikA ke sadRza pANDuvarNa kapola usake karatala para girA jA rahA hai ( yaha to usake bAhya avayavoM kI avasthA hai jise ki hama dekha rahe haiM, kintu ) nahIM jAnate ki usake ( Antarika ) vikAroM kI avasthA kaisI hai ? // 65 // atra bASpanivahAdInAmacetanAnAmapi cetanatvAdhyAropeNa kavinA kartRtvamupanibaddham - yattasyA vivazAyAH satyAsteSAmevaMvidho vyavahAraH, sA punaH svayaM na kicidapyAcarituM samarthetyabhiprAyaH ' / anyacca 1. yahA~ para DA0 De ne 'yadi tasyA' aisA pAThAntara batAyA hai, evaM AcArya vizvezvara ne isa vAkya meM Aye, 'sA punaH svayaM na kiJcidapyAcarituM pATha meM se 'na' ko haTA diyA hai| isa prakAra yadi 'na' se rahita, aura Adi meM 'yat' ke sthAna para 'yadi' ke pATha ko svIkAra kiyA jAya to

Page #148
prathamonmeSaH kapolAdInAM tadavayavAnAmetadavasthatvaM pratyakSatayAsmadAdigocaratAmA padyate, tasyAH punaryo'sAvantarvikAravyatikarastaM tadanubhavakaviSayatvAdvayaM na jAnImaH / yathA ca yahA~ para azrusamUha Adi acetana ( padArthoM) kI bhI kartRtA ko, una 'para cetanatA kA Aropa karake, kavi ne upanibaddha kiyA hai ( arthAt 'snAna karAte haiM kriyA ke kartA ke rUpa meM 'azrusamUha' kA, 'lauTate haiM kriyA ke kartA ke rUpa meM 'paJcamarava' kA, tathA 'girate haiM' kriyA ke kartA ke rUpa meM 'kapola' kA prayoga kiyA hai, jo ki acetana padArtha haiM, jinake kAraNa vAkya meM eka apUrva camatkAra A gayA hai) ki-usake viraha-vyathA se vivaza hone para kapola Adi una acetana padArthoM kA isa prakAra kA vyavahAra hai| vaha svayaM kucha bhI karane meM samartha nahIM hai ( arthAt vaha kucha bhI kara sakane meM pUrNatayA vivaza hai ) aura dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki usake aGgabhUta kapolAdi kI aisI avasthA to pratyakSarUpa se hamako dikhAI par3atI hai, lekina usakI jo yaha kevala usI ke dvArA anubhava kI jA sakanevAlI Antarika vikAra kI avasthA hai usako hama nahIM jAnate / aura jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa )-rAjazekharaviracita 'bAlarAmAyaNam' nAmaka nATaka ke dvitIya aGka meM parazurAma ke prati rAvaNa kA yaha kathana hai ki cApAcAryatripuravijayI kArtikeyo vijeyaH zastravyastaH sadanamudadhibhUriyaM hntkaarH| astyevaitat kimu kRtavatA reNukAkaNThavAghAM baddhasparzastava parazunA lajjate candrahAsaH / / 66 / / (he parazurAma jI ! yaha bAta sahI hai ki ) tripura para vijaya prApta karane vAle ( bhagavAn zaGkara Apake ) dhanuSa ( arthAt dhanurvidhA ) ke guru haiM, tathA svAmikArtikeya para Apane vijaya pAyI hai, evam Apake zastra ( pahale ) se vyasta kiyA gaghA samudra ApakA nivAsa sthAna hai aura yaha pRthvI hantakAra hai| yaha bhI sahI hai / kintu phira bhI ( apanI mAtA ) reNukA kI gardana ko vAkya kA artha isa prakAra hogA-"yadi ( viraha-vyathA se ) vivaza hone para usa ( ramaNI) ke una kapolAdi acetana avayavoM) kA isa prakAra kA vyavahAra hai to vaha svayaM kucha bhI (amaMgala gApAra) karane meM samartha hotI hai hai yaha abhiprAya huaa| ( arthAt viraha-vyathA se adhika pIDita hokara vaha apanI jAna bhI de sakatI hai)|

Page #149
84 vakroktijIvitam pIDita karanevAle (arthAt use kATa DAlanevAle ) tumhAre pharase ke sAtha spardhA karanevAlA yaha candrahAsa ( merA khaDga ) lajjita ho rahA hai // 66 // atra candrahAso lajjata iti pUrvavat kArakavaicitryapratItiH / puruSavaicitryavihitaM vakratvaM vidyate-yatra pratyaktAparabhAvaviparyAsaM prayuJjate kavayaH kAvyavaicitryArtha yuSmadyasmadi vA prayoktavye prAtipadikamAtra nivaghnanti / yathA yahAM para pahale kI hI bhAMti 'candrahAso lajjate' isa vAkya-racanA dvArA (acetana padArtha candrahAsa meM cetanatA kA Aropa kara use, lajjita hotA hai 'lajjateM' isa kriyA ke kartA ke rUpa meM prayoga kara kavi ne ) kAraka kI vicitratA ko pratipAdita kiyA hai| (isa prakAra kAraka vaicitryajanya 'pratyayavakratA' kI vyAkhyAkara, puruSavaicitryavihita vakratA kA pratipAdana karane jA rahe haiM puruSavaMciyajanya vakratA ( vahA~ ) hotI hai jahA~ kavijana (prathamAdi puruSa ko) apane bhAva ke viparyAsa ko parityakta karake prastuta karate haiM, arthAt kAvya meM vaicitrya ( kI sRSTi karane ) ke lie ( madhyama puruSa ) yuSmad athavA ( uttama puruSa ) asmad ( zabda ) ko prayukta karane ke bajAya (prathama puruSa ) kevala pratipAdika ( zabda ko) prayukta karate haiM / jaise asmadbhAgyaviparyayAdhadi paraM devo na jAnAti tam / / 60 / / (vibhISaNa ke kathana ki ) kintu yadi hama sabhI ke durbhAgya ke kAraNa .. svAmI ( Apa rAvaNa ) usa ( samasta lokoM meM prasiddha zauryavAle rAma) ko nahIM jAnate ( to kyA kahA jAya ) // 67 // atra tvaM na jAnAsIti vaktavye vaicitryAya devo na jAnAtItyuktam / / yahA~ para 'tuma nahIM jAnate ho' (tvaM na jAnAsi, isa prakAra madhyama puruSa kA prayoga na kara, usa ) ke sthAna para 'svAmI nahIM jAnate' ( devo na jAnAti, aise prathama puruSa ) kA prayoga kara ( kavi ne kAvya meM apUrva ramaNIyatA kI sRSTi kI hai isa udAharaNa meM prAtipadika 'deva' kA prayoga 'na jAnAti' isa kriyApada ke sAtha huA hai, kintu kahIM 2 vinA kriyApada ke prayoga ke kevala prAtipadika kA hI prayoga kavijana karate haiM aisA dikhAte haiN)| ___ evaM yuSmadAdiviparyAsaH kriyApadaM vinA prAtipadikamAtre'pi hazyate / yathA

Page #150
85 prathamonmeSaH isI taraha yuSmadAdi kA viparyAsa ( arthAt madhyama aura uttama puruSa ke sthAna para prathama puruSa kA prayoga ) kriyA pada ( ke prayoga ) ke vinA kevala prAtipadika ( ke prayoga ) meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai / jaise ayaM janaH praSTumanAstapodhane na cedrahasyaM prativaktumarhasi // 68 / / ( kumAra sambhava ke paJcama sarga meM tapasyA karatI huI pArvatI se vaTuveSadhArI zaMkara unakI tapasyA kA kAraNa pUMchate hue kahate haiM ki-) he tapa mAtra dhanavAlI ( pArvatI) yaha ( taTastha ) jana ( Apase kucha ) pUMchane ke liye utsuka hai yadi ( koI ) rahasya na ho to ( Apa use nissaGkoca ) batA sakatI haiM // 68 // atrAhaM praSTukAma iti vaktavye tATasthyapratItyarthamayaM jana ityuktam yathA vA yahA~ para ( vaTuveSadhArI zaMkara ne ) 'maiM pUMchane ke lie utsuka hU~ ( 'ahaM praSTumanAH' aise uttama puruSa kA prayoga karane ) ke bajAya taTasthatA ko ghotita karane ke lie 'yaha jana' (pUMchane ke lie utsuka hai isa prakAra 'ayaM janaH' isa prAtipadika mAtra ) kA prayoga kiyA hai| (isa prakAra isa vAkya meM kriyApada se rahita kevala prAtipadika ke prayoga dvArA vaicitrya-sampAdana ho gayA hai ) athavA jaise ( dUsarA udAharaNa )-- so'yaM dambhadhRtavrataH iti / / 66 // ( padmAvatI ke sAtha vivAha karane ke lie udyata vatsarAja udayana dvArA Aga meM bhasma ho gaI vAsavadattA ko sambodhita kara kahe gaye ki )-vahI yaha dambha ke kAraNa ( ekapatnItva ) vrata ko dhAraNa karane vAlA (maiM padmAvatI pariNaya karane ko udyata ho gayA haiM) / / 66 // atra so'hamiti vaktavye pUrvavad 'prayam' iti vaicitryprtiitiH| isa vAkya meM 'vaha maiM' ( 'so'ham' isa prakAra uttama puruSa ) ko na kaha kara vaha yaha' ( so'yaM, isa prathama puruSa ) ko ( apanI kRtaghnatA Adi ko dyotita karane ke lie ) prayukta kara ( eka apUrva camatkAra ko utpanna karane vAle ) vaicitrya kI pratIti ( karAI ) hai| ete ca mukhyatayA vakratAprakArAH katicinidarzanArtha pradarzitAH / ziSTAzca sahasrazaH sambhavantIti mahAkavipravAhe sahRdayaiH svayamevotprekSA nniiyaaH|

Page #151
vakroktijIvitam . isa prakAra udAharaNa prastuta karane ke lie ye ( kavivyApAra) vakratA ke kucha bheda pradarzita kie gye| zeSa to isake hajAroM bheda sambhava ho sakate haiM, inheM sahRdaya loga svayaM mahAkaviyoM ke pravAha ( arthAt kAvyoM ) meM dekheN| eyaM vAkyAvayavAnAM padAnAM pratyekaM varNAdyavayavadvAreNa yathAsambhavaM vakramAvaM vyAkhyAyedAnI padasamudAyabhUtasya vAkyasya vakratA vyAkhyAyate isa prakAra vAkya ke avayava rUpa ( subanta tathA tiGanta ) padoM meM se pratyeka kI ( unake ) varNAdi avayavoM ke mAdhyama se, yathAsambhava vakratA kI vyAkhyA kara aba pada ke samudAya rUpa vAkya kI vakratA kI vyAkhyA karate haiM : yAkyasya vakrabhAvo'nyo bhidyate yaH sahasradhA / yatrAlaGkAravargo'sau sarvo'pyantarbhaviSyati // 20 // - (pada ke samudAyabhUta ) vAkya kI vakratA (pUrvokta padAdi-vakratA se bhinna ) dUsarI (hI) hai, jo hajAroM prakAra ke bhedoM se yukta hai / tathA jisameM (kavi prasiddha upamA Adi) alaGkAroM kA samudAya saba (kA saba) antarbhUta ho jAtA hai // 20 // vAkyasya vakramAvo'nyaH / vAkyasya padasamudAyabhUtasya | AkhyAtaM / sAvyayakArakavizeSaNaM vAkyamiti yasya pratItistasya zlokAdevakramAvo bhaGgImaNitivaicitryam anyaH pUrvoktavakratAvyatirekI samudAyavaicitryanivandhanaH ko'pi sambhavati / yathA vAkya kA vakrabhAva anya (hI) hai| vAkya kA arthAt padoM ke samUha rUpa (vAkya) kaa| 'avyaya kAraka tathA vizeSaNoM se yukta AkhyAta (kriyA pada) vAkya hotA hai' isa prakAra jisakI pratIti hotI hai, usa zlokAdi ( vAkyoM kA ) vakrabhAva arthAt bhanIbhaNitivaicitrya anya arthAt (16 vIM kArikA meM pratipAdita varNavinyAsa vakratA Adi) pUrvokta (pada kI) vakratAoM se atirikta samudAya (bhata vAkya ) kI vicitratA kA sampAdana karanevAlA koI (dUsarA bheda ) sambhava hotA hai / jaiseupasthitAM pUrvamapAsya lakSmI vanaM mayA sArdhamasi prpnnH| tvAmAzrayaM prApya tayA nu kopAtsoDhAsmi na tvadbhavane vasantI // 70 // ('raghuvaMza' mahAkAvya meM bhagavAn zrI rAma ke dvArA parityakta sItA, unheM jaGgala meM chor3a kara lauTate hue lakSmaNa dvArA rAma ke prati sandeza bhejatI hai ki )

Page #152
prathamonmeSaH 87 pahale ( vana-gamana-kAla meM ) Apane rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya upasthita haI ( rAjya ) lakSmI ko tyAga kara mere sAtha vana ke liye prasthAna kiyA thaa| ( arthAt usako usa samaya Apane Azraya na dekara mujhe apanAyA thA lekina isa samaya punaH Apake rAjya siMhAsana grahaNa kara lene se ) Apako Azraya ( rUpa meM ) prApta kara (pUrvakAla meM mere hI kAraNa apanA parityAga hone se utpanna ) krodha ke kAraNa, Apake ( rAja) bhavana meM nivAsa karatI huI mujhe vaha sahana na kara sakI ( ataH mujhe Apase parityakta karA diyA) // 70 // etatsAtayA tathAvidhakaruNAkrAntAntaHkaraNayA vallabha prati sandizyate -yadupasthitAM sevAsamApannAM lakSmImapAsya zriyaM parityajya pUrva yastvaM mayA sAdhaM vanaM prapanno vipinaM prayAtastasya tava svapne'pyetana sambhAvyate / tayA punastasmAdeva kopAt strIsvabhAvasamucitasapatnIvidveSAttvadgRhe vasamtI na soDhAsmi / tadidamuktaM bhavati-yattasmin vidhuradazAvisaMSThule'pi samaye tathAvidhaprasAdAspadatAmadhyAropya yadidAnI sAmrAjye niSkAraNaparityAgatiraskArapAtratAM nItAsmItyetaducitamanucitaM vA viditavyavahAraparampareNa bhavatA svayameva vicAryatAmiti / __yaha usa prakAra ( garbhAvasthA meM vana meM parityakta hone ke kAraNa utpanna ) karuNA se AkrAnta antaHkaraNavAlI sItA apane priyatama ( rAma ) ke pAsa sandeza bhejatI hai ki-pahale ( vanavAsa kAla meM ) jo Apane upasthita maryAta sevA karane ke liye samIpa AI huI ( rAjya ) lakSmI arthAt (rAjya) zrI kA parityAga kara mere sAtha vana ko prApta hue arthAt jaMgala cale gaye to aise (mere lithe rAjyazrI kA parityAga karane vAle ) Apa ke liye yaha ( merA parityAga karanA ) kadApi sambhava nahIM hai| apitu usI (prAcIna mere kAraNa apane parityAga se utpanna ) krodha ke kAraNa, nArI svabhAva ke anurUpa savatiyA DAha ke kAraNa vahI ( jakSmI ) Apake ghara meM mere nivAsa ko sahana na kara skii| (ataH mujhe ghara se nikalavA diyA) / isa kathana kA abhiprAya yaha huA kijo Apane usa (vana gamana se utpanna) kaSTAvasthA se viSama samaya meM bhI (mujhe) usa prakAra ( apane sAtha rakhane kI) kRpA kA pAtra banA kara, Aja sAmrAjya prApta kara lene para (duHkhAvasthA ko samApti ho jAne para) binA kisI kAraNa ke parityAga rUpa tiraskAra kA pAtra banA diyA hai, yaha ( Apane ) ucita (kiyA hai) athavA anucita (kiyA ) hai, isakA vicAra vyavahAra-praNAlI ko ( bhalIbhAMti ) jAnane vAle Apa svayaM kreN| ( arthAt Apane sarvathA anucita kiyA hai| isa prakAra isa udAharaNa meM sAre vAkya ke artha ko samajhane para eka apUrva camatkAra kI utalabdhi hotI hai ataH yahA~ 'vAkyavakratA' huii|)

Page #153
88 vakroktijIvitam ___sa ca vakramAvastathAvidho yaH sahasradhA midyate bahuprakAraM bhedamAsAdayati | sahasra-zabdo'tra saMkhyAbhUyastvamAtravAcI, na niyatArthavRttiH, yathA-mahasradalamiti / yasmAt kavipratibhAnAmAnanyAniyatatvaM na sambhavati / yo'sau vAkyasya vakrabhAvo bahuprakAraH, na jAnImastaM kIzamityAha-yatrAlakAravargo'sau sarvo'pyantabhaviSyati / yatra yasminnasAvalakAravargaH kavipravAhaprasiddhapratItirupamAdilakaraNakalApaH sarvaH sakalo'pyantarbhaviSyati antarbhAvaM vrajiSyati, pRthaktvena nAvasthApyate / na prakArabhedatvenaiva vyapadezamAsAdayiSyatItyarthaH / sa cAlaGkAravargaH svalakSaNAvasare pratipadamudAharipyate / aura vaha vakratA usa prakAra kI hai ki jo sahasradhA bhinna hotI hai arthAt bahuta se bhedoM se yukta hotI hai| yahA~ prayukta sahasra ( hajAra ) zabda kevala saMkhyA kI adhikatAmAtra kA vAcaka hai na ki ( hajAra rUpa ) nizcita artha kA-jaise 'sahasradala' yaha ( pada kamala artha kA vAdhaka hai, jisameM hajAra hI dala hote hoM aisI bAta nahIM hai apitu sahasra zabda dvArA saMkhyA kI adhikatA kA bodha karAyA gayA hai ki kamala meM bahuta se dala hote haiM / ) kyoMki kavi kI pratibhA ke ananta hone ke kAraNa asakI nizcitatA ( ki basa itane hI bheda hoMge, aisA kahanA ) sambhava nahIM hai / ( yadi koI sandeha kare ki ) yaha vAkya kI bahuta bhedoM vAlI vakratA hotI hai kaisI ? yahI hama nahIM jAnate ataH ( usake svarUpa batAne ke liye ) kahate haiM-jahAM yaha sArA alaGkAra-samudAya antarbhUta ho jAyagA / jahA~ arthAt jisa ( vAkyavakratA) meM yaha alaGkAra-samudAya arthAt kavipravAha meM prasiddha astitva vAle upamA Adi alaGkAroM kA samUha saba arthAt sArA kA sArA antarbhUta hogA arthAt antarbhAva ko prApta karegA alaga se ( usakI) sthiti na rhegii| usI (vAkya-vakratA ) ke bheda-prabheda rUpa se saMjJA ko prApta karegA yaha abhiprAya huaa| aura vaha alaGkAra-samudAya apane-apane lakSaNa ke samaya pratipada udAhRta kiyA jaaygaa| evaM vAkyavakratAM vyAkhyAya vAkyasamUharUpamya prakaraNasya tatsamu. dAyAtmakasya ca prabandhasya vakratA vyAkhyAyate hama prakAra 'vAkyavakratA' kI vyAkhyA kara vAkya ke samudAyabhUta 'prakaraNa', tathA usa (prakaraNa ) ke samUha rUpa 'prabandha kI' vakratA kI vyAkhyA karane jA rahe haiM

Page #154
86 prathamonmeSaH vakrabhAvaH prakaraNe prabandhe vAsti yAdRzaH / ucyate sahajAhAryasaukumAryamanoharaH // 21 // prabandha athavA prakaraNa meM, svAbhAvika ( sahaja ) tathA vyutpatti ke dvArA utpanna kI gayI ( AhArya ) sukumAratA se cittAkarSaka jisa prakAra kI vakratA ( vidyamAna rahatI ) hai, ( use aba ) kahA jAtA hai / / 21 / / vakrabhAvo vinyAsavaicitryaM prabandhaikadezabhUte prakaraNa yAdRzo'sti yAhaga vidyate prabandhe vA nATakAdI so'tyucyate kathyate / kIdRzaHsahajAhAryasaukumAyamanoharaH sahajaM svAbhAvikamAhArya vyutpattyupArjitaM yatsaukumAya rAmaNIyakaM tena manoharo hRdayahArI yaH sa tathoktaH / ___vakrabhAva arthAt vinyAsa kI vicitratA, prabandha ke ekadezabhUta prakaraNa meM jisa prakAra kI hai athavA prabandha arthAta nATaka Adi meM jisa DhaGga kI ( vicitratA ) hai use kahate haiN| kaisA hai (vaha vakrabhAva) sahaja tathA AhArya saukumArya se manohara / sahaja arthAt svAbhAvika, AhArya arthAt vyutpatti dvArA utpanna kiyA gayA, jo saukumArya arthAt ramaNIyatA usase manohara hRdaya ko AkarSita karane vAlA hai jo vaha huA tathokta ( arthAt sahaja evaM mAhArya saukumArya se manohara ) / tatra prakaraNe pakrabhAvo yathA-rAmAyaNe mArIcamAyAmayamANikyamRgAnusAriNo rAmasya karuNAkrandakarNanakAntarAntaHkaraNayA janakarAjapucyA tatprANaparitrANAya svajIvitaparirakSAnirapekSayA lakSmaNo nirbhaya pressitH| ___una prakaraNa meM vakratA (kA udAharaNa dete haiM) jaise-vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM mArIca rUpa mAyAnirmita mANikya ( sone ) ke mRga kA pIchA karane vAle rAmacandra ke karuNa-ArtanAda ko sunane se adhIra ho gaye hRdaya vAlI janakarAja putrI sItA ne, una (rAmacandra) ke prANa kI rakSA karane ke lie, apane prANoM kI rakSA kI cintA na kara, lakSmaNa kI bhartsanA kara (lakSmaNa ko) bhejA thaa| tadetadatyantamanaucityayuktam , yasmAdanucarasannidhAne pradhAnasya tathAvidhavyApArakaraNamasambhAvanIyam / tasya ca sarvAtizayacarita. yuktatvena varNyamAnasya tena kanIyasA prANaparitrANasambhAvanetyetadatyanta. masamIcInamiti paryAlocya udAttarAghave kavinA vaidagdhyavazena mArIcamRgamAraNAya prayAtasya paritrANArtha lakSmaNasya sItayA kAtaratvena rAmaH preritaH ityupanibaddhama / atra ca tadvidAhrAdakAritvameva vakratvam / yathA ca

Page #155
vakroktijIvitam yaha bAta atyanta hI anucita hai kyoMki ( lakSmaNa rUpa ) anucara ke samIpa rahane para pradhAna ( rAma ) ke usa prakAra (mANikyamRga kA pIchA karane) kA vyApAra karane kI sambhAvanA hI nahIM kI jA sktii| (ataH rAmAyaNa meM kiyA gayA yaha varNana anucita pratIta hotA hai / ) sAtha hI ( rAmAyaNa meM) sarvAtizAyI caritra se yukta rUpa meM varNita kie jAte hue una (rAma) ke prANoM kI rakSA kI sambhAvanA unase choTe (bhAI lakSmaNa ) ke dvArA kI jAya yaha aura bhI adhika anucita hai| isa prakAra ( isa prakaraNa ke anaucitya ) kA bhalI bhAMti vicAra kara 'udAtta rAghava ( nAmaka nATaka ) meM (kuzala ) kavi ne bar3e hI kauzala ke sAtha, "mArIca (rUpa mAyAmayamANikya) mRga ke mArane ke kie gaye hae lakSmaNa kI prANarakSA ke liye ( unake karuNa-krandana ko sunakara ) sItA ne adhIratA se rAma ko bhejA thA" aise (prakaraNa kI) racanA kiyA hai / aura isa DhaGga ke rAmAyaNa se parivartita prakaraNa meM sahRdaya-hRdayAhlAdakAritA hI ( prakaraNa kI ) vakratA hai / jaise ki kirAtArjunIye kirAtapuruSoktiSu vAcyatvena svamArgaNamArgaNamAtramevopakrAntam / vastunaH punararjunena saha tAtparyArthalocanayA vigraho vaakyaarthtaamupniitH| (bhAravi viracita ) 'kirAtArjunIyam' (mahAkAvya) meM (bhagavAna zaGkara dvArA preSita) kirAta puruSa kI uktiyoM meM vAcya DhaGga se kevala apane bANa ke anveSaNa ko hI ( kavi ne ) upanibaddha kiyA hai| kintu ( una donoM kirAtapuruSa tathA arjuna kI vArtA ke ) tAtparyArtha kA samyaka vicAra karane se vAstava meM (saGkara kA) arjuna ke sAtha yuddha hI vAkyArtha rUpa meM upanyasta kiyA gayA hai| TippaNI-kirAtArjunIya eka prabandha kAvya hai jisake bhItara aneka prakaraNa sambhava hai / yahAM jisa prakaraNa ko kavi ne prastuta kiyA hai vaha 13 veM tathA 14 veM sarga kI kathA se sambaddha hai| jaba arjuna kI tapasyA se prasanna hokara indra use bhagavAn zaGkara kI tapasyA karane kA upadeza dete haiM to arjuna binA kisI viSAda ke bhagavAn zaGkara ko prasanna karane ke lie kaThora tapa karane lagatA hai| usake ghora tapa ko dekha kara eka dina sabhI devagaNa zaGkara ke pAsa jAte haiM aura arjuna kI ghora tapasyA kA varNana kara usakA prayojana pUchate haiM / tabhI zaGkara devatAoM ko yaha batAte hae ki vaha mujhe prasanna karane ke lie tapasyA kara rahA hai vahAM se devoM ke sAtha, arjuna kA vadha karane ke liye jAte hue mUka dAnava ( varAha ) se usakI rakSA karane ke lie cala

Page #156
prathamonmeSaH 61 dete haiM / tathA sthala para pahu~ca eka sAtha hI arjuna tathA zaGkara donoM ke bANoM ke lagane se baha zUkara mara jAtA hai / arjuna eka ora se apanA bANa lene pahu~cate haiM dUsarI ora se zaGkara kA bhejA huA kirAta sainika zaGkara ke bANa ko khojatA huA vahIM pahu~catA hai / pahale vaha bar3I zAntipUrvaka bhASaNa karatA huA arjuna se bANa vApasa dene ko kahatA hai / phira zaGkara ke sAtha sugrIva evaM rAma kI bhAMti maMtrI karane kA pralobhana detA hai / aura jaba isa para bhI arjuna bANa dene ko taiyAra nahIM hote to zaGkara ke apUrva parAkrama kA varNana kara arjuna ko bhaya kA pradarzana karatA hai / aura isI prakAra bAta bar3hate 2 arjuna kI cunautI svIkAra kara zaGkara sahita ve yuddha karane ke lie upasthita ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra yahA~ kavi ko abhipreta rahA hai zaGkara aura arjuna kA yuddha jisase kI Age zaGkara bhagavAn prasanna ho arjuna ko divyAstra pradAna karate haiM / usa yuddha kA varNana prastuta karane ke lie hI kavi ne isa prakaraNa kA nibandhana kiyA hai / ataH yadyapi isameM varNana to bANa kI khoja kA hI kiyA gayA hai lekina yadi usake abhiprAya (tAtparyArtha ) kA vicAra kiyA jAya to sApha spaSTa hai ki vaha kevala yuddha kI hI bhUmikA hai / ataH yaha prakaraNa kI vakratA huI / tathA ca tatraivocyate - prayujya sAmAcaritaM vilobhanaM bhayaM vibhedAya dhiyaH pradarzitam / tathAbhiyuktaM ca zilImukhArthinA yathetarannyAyyamivAvabhAsate / / 71 / / jaisA ki vahI ( 14 veM sarga ke 7 veM zloka meM arjuna ke dvArA ) kahA gayA hai ( tumane pahale zAntipUrNa bAteM kara ) sAma kA prayoga kara ( phira apane senApati ke sAtha mitratA kA lobha dekara ) pralobhana sampAdita kiyA / ( tadanantara ) buddhi ko vicalita karane ke lie ( apane svAmI ke atula parAkrama kA varNana kara ) bhaya kA pradarzana kiyA / evaM ( kevala ) bANa prApta karane ke icchuka tumane usa prakAra ( kI vANI ) kA prayoga kiyA hai jo anyAyapUrNa hote hue bhI nyAyayukta sI pratIta hotI hai / ( athavA jo vANI nyAyya se itara anyAyapUrNa sI pratIta hotI hai ) / / 71 / / vyAkhyA kI gayI hai / vistAra ke sAtha unakA vivecana apanA-apanA lakSaNa karate samaya kiyA jAyagA / prabandhe vakrabhAvA yathA - kutracinmahAkaviviracite rAmakathopanibandhe nATakAdau paJcavidhavakatA sAmagrI samudAya sundaraM sahRdaya hRdayahAri mahApuruSavarNanamupakrame pratibhAsate paramArthatastu vidhiniSedhAtmakadharmopadezaH paryavasyati, rAmavadvartitavyaM na rAvaNavaditi /

Page #157
vakroktijIvitam yathA ca, tApasavatsarAje kusumasukumAracetasaH sarasavinodaikarasikasya nAyakasya caritavarNanamupakrAntam / vastutastu vyasanArNave nimajjanijo rAjA tathAvidhanayavyavahAranipuNairamAtyaistaistairupAyaiDattAraNIya ityupadiSTam / etacca svalakSaNavyAkhyAnAvasare vyaktatAmAyAsyati / (isa prakAra 'prakaraNa-vakratA' kA vivecanakara aba 'prabandhavakratA' ko vivecita karate haiM )-prabandha meM vakratA kA udAharaNa jaise kisI mahAkavi-viracita rAmakathA kA varNana karanevAle nATaka Adi meM (pUrva-vivecita varNya-vinyAsa-vakratA, padapUrvArddha vakratA, pratyayAzrayavakratA, vAkya-vakratA evaM prakaraNa-vakratA rUpa) pA~ca prakAra kI vakratAoM se yukta sAmagrI ke samudAya se sundara sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko AkarSita karane vAlA mahApuruSa ke caritra kA varNana Arambha meM pratIta hotA hai| kintu vastutaH usakA paryavasAna 'rAma kI taraha vyavahAra karanA cAhie' ( meM vidhirUpa) 'rAvaNa kI taraha nahIM' ( meM niSedharUpa ) isa prakAra vidhi tathA niSedharUpa dharma ke upadeza meM usa prabandha kA paryavasAna hotA hai| aura jaise ( udAharaNasvarUpa) 'tApasavatsarAja' (nAmaka nATaka ) meM ramapUrNa vinoda ke ekamAtra rasika tathA puSpa ke sadRza sukomala hRdayavAle nAyaka ( vatsarAja udayana) ke caritra kA varNana prArambha kiyA gayA hai, lekina vAstava meM vipatti ke sAgara meM DUbate hue apane rAjA kA usa prakAra ke nIti evaM vyavahAra meM dakSa mantriyoM dvArA una-una tathA vaNita upAyoM dvArA uddhAra karanA cAhie, yaha upadeza diyA gayA hai| yaha bAta apane lakSaNa kI vyAkhyA karate samaya adhika spaSTa ho jaaygii| TippaNI-( isa prakAra aba taka rAjAnaka kuntaka ne kavivyApAra kI vakratA kA vivecana karate hue 6 prakAra kI vakratAoM (1) vayaM vinyAsavakratA (2) 'padapUrvArddha-vakratA' evaM usake antargata 'rUDhivaicitrya-vakratA Adi ATha avAntara bhedoM kA tathA ( 3 ) pratyayAzraya-vakratA tathA usake antargata saMkhyA, kAraka evaM puruSavaicitrya-kRta vakratA rUpa tIna avAntara bhedoM kA ( 4 ) vAkyavakratA (5) prakaraNa-vakratA tathA (6) prabandhavakratA kA saMkSipta vivecana kiyaa|) evaM kavivyApAravakrata SaTkamuddezamAtreNa vyAkhyAtam / vistareNa tu svalakSaNAvasare byAsyAsyate / isa prakAra kavi-vyApAra kI 6 vakratAoM kI nAma saMkIrtana mAtra se vyAkhyA kI gayI hai| vistAra ke sAtha unakA vivecana apanA-apanA lakSaNa karate samaya kiyA jAyagA /

Page #158
prapamonmeSaH kramaprAptatvena bandho'dhunA vyAkhyAsyate vAvyavAcakasaubhAgyalAvaNyaparipoSakaH / vyApArazAlI vAkyasya vinyAso bandha ucyate // 22 // ( isa prakAra 'zabdArthoM sahito.....' (117 ) ityAdi kAvya-lakSaNa meM prayukta 'zabdArthoM' 'sahito' evaM 'vakrakavivyApAra' padoM kI vyAkhyA kara cukane ke bAda ) krama prApta hone se aba 'bandha' pada kA vyAkhyAna kiyA jA rahA hai___ artha aura zabda ke ( Age kahe jAne vAle ) saubhAgya evaM lAvaNya ( guNoM) ko paripuSTa karanevAlI ( kavi ) vyApAra se zobhita honevAlI vAkya ( zlokAdi ) kI viziSTa saMghaTanA ko 'bandha' kahate haiM / / 22 / vinyAso viziSTaM nyasanaM yaH sannivezaH sa eSa vyApArazAlI bandha ucyate / vyApAro'tra prastutakAvyakriyAlakSaNaH / tena zAlate zlAghate yaH sa tathoktaH / kasya-vAkyasya zlokAdeH / kIdRzaHvAcyavAcakasaubhAgyalAvaNyaparipoSakaH vAcyavAcakayordvayorapi vAcyasyAbhidheyasya vAcakasya ca zabdasya vakSyamANaM saubhAgyalAvaNyalakSaNaM yad guNadvayaM tasya paripoSakaH puSTatAtizayakArI saumAgyaM pratibhAsaMrambhaphalabhUtaM cetanacamatkAritvalakSaNam , lAvaNyaM sanniveza. saundaryam , tayoH paripoSakaH / yathA vinyAsa arthAt viziSTa DhaMga se varNoM evaM padoM kA nyAsa rUpa jo saMghaTanA hai vahI kAvya-karma rUpa vyApAra se zobhita honevAlA 'bandha' kahA jAtA hai| vyApAra kA matalaba yahAM para kAvya-kriyA rUpa hai| usake dvArA jo 'zAlate' arthAt prazaMsita hotA hai vaha huA vyaapaarshaalii| kisakA ( vinyAsa) vAkya arthAt zlokAdi kA vinyAsa / kisa DhaMga kA (vinyAsa)-vAkya aura vAcaka ke sImAgya tathA lAvaNya kA paripuSTa karane vaalaa| vAcya aura vAcaka donoM kA bhI bAcya arthAt artha, vAcaka arthAt zabda kA Age kahA jAnevAlA saubhAgya aura lAvaNya rUpa jo guNadvaya usakA paripoSaka arthAt poSaNa ke atizaya ko utpanna karane vAlA / saubhAgya arthAt ( kavi ) pratibhA ke saMrambha kA pariNAmasvarUpa sahRdayahRdaya ko Anandita karane kI yogyatA, lAvaNya arthAt saMghaTanA kI sundaratA una donoM ko paripuSTa karanevAlA ( vAkya-vinyAsa ) 'bandha' kahA jAtA hai)| jaise

Page #159
64 vakroktijIvitam dattvA vAmakaraM nitambaphalake lIlAvalanmadhyayA prottaGgastana maMsacumbicibukaM kRtvA tathA mAM prati prAntaprotana vendranIlamaNimanmuktAvalIvibhramAH sAsUyaM prahitAH smarajvaramuco dvitrAH kaTAkSacchaTAH / / 72 / / vilAsa ke sAtha kamara ko jhukAye hue, usa ( merI preyasI ) ne apane vAmahasta ko nitamba sthalapara rakhakara stana ko khUba ubhAr3akara, aura ThoDI ko kandhe kA sparza karAkara mere prati asUyA ke sAtha madanajvara ko chor3ane vAle kinAroM para lagI huI nayI-nayI indranIlamaNiyoM se yukta, motiyoM kI mAlA ke vilAsa se yukta do-tIna kaTAkSa pheMke // 72 // samaMprakavikauzala sampAdyasya a cetanacamatkAritvalakSaNasya saubhAgyasya kiyanmAtravarNavinyAsa vicchittivihitasva padasandhAnasampadupArjitasya ca lAvaNyasya paraH paripoSo vidyate / yahA~ para sahRdayahRdaya ko Ananda denevAle, samagra kavi kI kuzalatA se sampAdita kiye jAnevAle saubhAgya guNa ko, aura kevala kucha hI varNoM kI vizeSa racanA ke vaicitrya se utpanna, padoM ke saMyoga kI sampatti se upArjita honevAle lAvaNya ( guNa ) ko atyadhika paripuSTa kiyA gayA hai / evaM ca svarUpamabhidhAya tadvidAhlAdakAritvamabhidhantevAcyavAcakavakroktitritayAtizayottaram / tadvidAhlAdakAritvaM kimapyAmodasundaram // 23 // isa prakAra ( bandha ) ke svarUpa ko batAkara aba usakI kAvya-marmajJoM ke lie Ananda pradAna karane kI yogyatA ko batAte haiM artha, zabda evaM vakrokti ina tInoM ke utkarSa se bhinna ( alaukika utkarSayukta) evaM kisI ( anubhavakagamya) Amoda ( raMjakatA ) se ramaNIya koI alaukikatattva hI kAvyamarmajJoM ko AhlAdita karane kI yogyatA hai || 23 // tadvidAhlAdakAritvaM kAvyavidAnanda vidhAyitvam / kIdRzam - vAcyAvAcakavakroktitritayAtizayottaram / vAcyamabhidheyaM vAcakaM zabdo vakroktiralaGkaraNam, etasya tritayasya yo'tizayaH ko'pyutkarSastasmAduttaramatiriktam / svarUpeNAtizayena ca svarUpeNAnyat kimapi tasvAntarametadatizayenaitasmAtritayAdapi lokattaramityarthaH / anyazca kIdRzam - kimapyAmodasundaram | kimapyavyapadezyaM sahRdayahRdaya

Page #160
prathamonmeSaH sandezam AmodaH sukumAravastudharmo rakSakatvaM nAma, * tena sundaraM yaJjakatvaramaNIyam / yathA tadvidAhlAdakAritA arthAt kAvya ko samajhane vAloM ko Anandita karane kI yogytaa| kaisI hai-tadvidAhlAdakAritA-vAcya, vAcaka aura vakrokti tInoM ke atizaya se bhinna / vAcya arthAt abhidheya artha, vAcaka arthAt zabda, vakrokti arthAt alaMkAra-ina tInoM kA jo atizaya arthAt koI ( alaukika ) utkarSa usase uttara arthAt bhinna, svarUpa aura atizaya ( donoM se bhinna) svarUpa se bhinna arthAt vaha koI dUsarA tattva hai ( aisI pratIti hotI hai ) aura atizaya se bhinna arthAt ina ( vAcya, vAcaka aura vakrokti) donoM se bhI lokottara hai / aura kaisA hai vaha tadvidAhlAdakAritva-kisI ( alaukika yA anirvacanIya (Amoda se sundara / koI anirvacanIya sahRdayahRdaya ke anubhava dvArA anubhava kiyA jA sakanevAlA Amoda arthAt raMjakatA nAmaka sukumAra vastu kA dharma, usase sundara raMjakatA se ramaNIya / jaise haMsAnAM ninadeSu yaH kavalitairAsajyate kUjatAmanyaH ko'pi kaSAyakaNThaluThanAdAghargharo vibhramaH / te sampratyakaThoravAraNavadhUdantAGkaraspardhino niryAtAH kamalAkareSu visinIkandAgrimapranthayaH / / 73 / / ( koI kavi mRNAlatantu kI Arambha kI granthiyoM kA varNana karatA hai ki jinakA bhakSaNa kara lene se zabda karate hue haMsI ke kUjana meM madhura kaNTha ke saMyoga se ghara-ghara dhvaniyukta koI vilakSaNa hI vilAsa utpanna ho jAtA hai, hathinI ke komala ( turanta nikale hue ) dantAkuroM se hor3a lagAnevAlI ve mRNAlatantu kI agrima ( nayI-nayI) pranthiyAM isa samaya sarovaroM meM AvirbhUta ho gayI haiM // 73 // ___ atra tritaye'pi vAcyavAcakavakroktilakSaNe prAdhAnyena na kazcidapi kaveH saMrambho vibhAvyate / kiMtu pratibhAvaicitryavazena kimapi tadvidAhlAdakAritvamunmIlitam / __yahAM para vAcya, vAcaka aura vakrokti tInoM ke sambhava hone para bhI ( unheM upasthita karane meM ) kavi kA pradhAna rUpa se koI saMrambha nahIM dikhAI detA, apitu pratibhA ke vaicitrya ke vazIbhUta hokara kavi ne kisI alaukika kAvya-marmajJoM kI AlAdakAritA kA unmIlana kiyA hai|

Page #161
vakroktijIvitam yadyapi sarveSAmudAharaNAnAma bikala kAvyalakSaNa parisamAptiH sambhavati tathApi yatprAdhAnyenAbhidhIyate sa evAMzaH pratyekamudrikkatayA teSAM parisphuratIti sahRdayaiH svayamevotprekSaNIyam / 6 yadyapi sabhI udAharaNoM meM ( jinheM ki maiMne abhI taka uddhRta kiyA hai ) kAvya ke samasta lakSaNoM kI prApti sambhava ho sakatI hai, phira bhI jisakA prAdhAnyarUpa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai ( arthAt lakSaNa ke jisa aMza ko vaha udAharaNa hotA hai) vahI aMza pradhAna rUpa se unameM parisphurita hotA hai aisA sahRdayoM ko svayaM samajha lenA cAhie / evaM kAvyasAmAnyalakSaNamabhidhAya tadvizeSalakSaNaviSaya pradarzanArthaM mArgabhedanibandhanaM traividhyamabhidhatte isa prakAra kAvya ke sAmAnya lakSaNa ko batAkara usake vizeSa lakSaNa kA viSaya batAne ke lie mArga-bheda ke kAraNa hone vAle vidhya kA kathana karate haiM samprati tatra ye mArgAH kaviprasthAnahetavaH / sukumAro vicitrazca madhyamacobhayAtmakaH || 24 // usa kAvya ) meM kavi kI pravRtti ke kAraNabhUta jo sukumAra, vicitra aura ubhayAtmaka madhyama mArga sambhava haiM, unheM batAte haiM || 24 // tatra tasmin kAvye mArgAH panthAnastrayaH sambhavati / na dvau na catvAraH, svarAdisaMkhyAvattAvatAmeva vstutstjjnyairuplmbhaat| te ca kIdRzAHkaviprasthAnahetavaH / kavInAM prasthAnaM pravarttanaM tasya hetavaH, kAvyakaraNasya kAraNabhUtAH / kimabhidhAnAH - sukumAro vicitrazca madhyamaceti / krIdRzo madhyamaH - ubhayAtmakaH / ubhayamanantaroktaM mArgadvayamAtmA yasyeti vigrahaH / chAyAdvayopajIvItyuktaM bhavati / teSAM ca svalakSaNAvasare svarUpamAkhyAsyate / vahA~ arthAt usa kAvya meM tIna mArga arthAt rAste sambhava haiM / na do, na cAra; svara Adi kI saMkhyA ke samAna utane ( arthAt tIna ) ke hI vAstava meM kAvyamarmajJoM dvArA anubhava kiye jAne se / aura ve haiM kaisekavi prasthAna ke hetu / kaviyoM kA prasthAna arthAt ( kAvya karane kI ) pravRtti usake hetu, arthAt kAvya karane ke kAraNabhUta / unake kyA nAma haiMsukumAra mArga, vicitramArga aura madhyamamArga / madhyamamArga kaisA hai -

Page #162
prathamonmeSa ubhayAtmaka hai| ubhaya arthAt abhI-abhI kahA gayA ( sukumAra aura vicitra rUpa ) mArgadvaya hai nAtmA arthAt svarUpa jisakA (baha ubhavAtmaka huvA) isa prakAra kA vigraha hogaa| (madhyama mArga) donoM ( sukumAra aura vicitra ) mAgoM kI chAyA para Azrita hotA hai yaha tAtparya humA / una (tInoM mArgoM) kA svarUpa apane-apane lakSaNa ke samaya batAyA jaaygaa| atra ca bahuvidhA vipratipattayaH .saMbhavanti / yasmAcirantanaividarbhAdidezavizeSasamAzrayaNena vaidarbhIprabhRtayo rItayastinaH samAmnAtAH / tAsAM cottamAdhamamadhyamatvavaicitryeNa traiviSyam / anyaizca vaidarbhagauDIyalakSaNaM mArgadvitayamAkhyAtam / etayobhayamapyayuktiyuktam / yasmAdezabhedanibandhanatve rItibhedAnAM dezAnAmAnantyAdasaMkhyatvaM prasanyate / na ca viziSTarItiyuktatvena kAvyakaraNaM mAtuleyabhaginIvivAhavad dezadharmatayA vyavasthApayituM zakyam / dezadharmo hi vRddhavyavahAraparaMparAmAtrazaraNaH zakyAnuSThAnatAM nAtivartate / tathAvidhakAvyakaraNaM punaH zaktyAdikAraNakalApasAkalyamapekSyamANaM na zakyate tathAkathaMcidanuSThAtum / na ca dAkSiNAtyagItaviSayasusvaratAdi. dhvanirAmaNIyakavattasya svAbhAvikatvaM vaktuM pAryate / tasmin sati tathAvidhakAvyakaraNaM sarvasya syAt / kiMca zaktI vidyamAnAyAmapi vyupattyAdirAhAryakAraNasampatpratiniyatadezaviSayatayA na vyavatiSThate, niyamanibandhanAbhAvAt tatrAdarzanAd anyatra ca darzanAt / ___ isa ( mArga-tritaya ) ke viSaya meM aneka prakAra kI vipratipattiyAM sambhava haiM / kyoMki prAcIna ( vAmana, rAjazekhara Adi ) AcAryoM ne (vidarbha Adi dezavizeSoM ( meM prApti ) ke AdhAra para vaidarbhI Adi (vaidarbhI, goDIyA aura pAJcAlI) tIna rItiyoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai| aura una (vaidarbhI Adi tInoM rItiyoM) ke uttama, adhama aura madhyama rUpa-vaicitrya (kA pratipAdana karane ) ke kAraNa ( uttama, adhama aura madhyama ) tIna prakAra svIkAra kiye haiN| tathA dUsare ( daNDI Adi ) AcAryoM ne vaidarbha aura gauDIya rUpa do mArgoM kI sthApanA kiyA hai / ye donoM hI (vAmana, rAjazekhara aura daNDI ke mata) yuktiyukta nahIM haiN| kyoMki rItibhedoM kA AdhAra (vAmana, rAjazekhara ke anusAra ) vezabheda ko svIkAra kara lene para dezoM ke ananta hone se (rItiyAM bhI) asaMkhya ho jaaygii| aura viziSTa rIti se yukta rUpa meM kAvya-racanA kI sthApanA mAmA kI lar3akI ke sAtha vivAha kI bhAMti ( mAtuleyabhaginI-vivAhavat ) dezadharma ke bhASAra para nahIM kI jA sakatI 70jI0

Page #163
68 vakroktijIvitam hai / kyoMki dezadharmaM vRddhoM kI vyavahAra-paramparA ko hI AzrayaNa karane ke kAraNa apane anuSThAna kI sambhAvanA kA atikramaNa nahIM karatA hai ( arthAt vRddhoM kI paramparA para AdhArita hone ke kAraNa usakI sthiti vahA~ para asambhava nahIM hai ) / lekina zakti Adi kAraNa-samudAya ke sAkalya kI apekSA rakhanevAlI usa prakAra kI kAvya-racanA to kisI bhI prakAra deza-videSa ke AdhArapara sthApita nahIM kI jA sakatI / aura na, dAkSiNAtya gIta-viSayaka susvaratA ityAdi dhvani ke saundarya ke sadRza usakI svAbhAvikatA hI kahI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki usa prakAra kI svAbhAvikatA svIkAra kara lene para usI prakAra kI kAvya-racanA sabhI ke lie sambhava ho jAyagI / aura phira ( yadi zakti ko sabhI ke andara samAnarUpa se mAna liyA bhI jAya to phira ) zakti ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI, vyutpatti ityAdi AhArya ( arthAt prayatna dvArA sampanna hone vAlI kAraNa-sampatti hara eka deza ke viSaya rUpa meM nizcita nahIM hai ( ka ) kisI niyama ke AdhAra ke abhAva ke kAraNa (kha) usa (deza-videza) ke sabhI kaviyoM meM dikhAI na par3ane se ( ga ) anyatra ( dUsare deza ke kaviyoM meM bhI ) dikhAI par3ane se / ( arthAt yadi deza ke sabhI vyaktiyoM meM zakti ko svIkAra bhI kara liyA jAya to vyutpatti ityAdi AhArya kAraNa-sampatti bhI vahA~ nizcita rUpa se pAyI jAya yaha sarvathA asambhava hai ataH dezabheda ke AdhAra para rItiyoM kA bheda karanA ThIka nahIM hai ) / na ca rItinAmuttamAdhamamadhyamatvabhedena traividhyaM vyavasthApayituM nyAyyam / yasmAt sahRdayAhlAdakAri kAvyalakSaNaprastAve vaidarbhI sadRzasaundaryAsaMbhavAnmadhyamAdhamayorupadezavaiyarthya mAyAti 1 parihAryatve - nApyupadezo na yuktatAmAlambate, tairevAnabhyupagatatvAt na cAgatika gatinyAyena yathAzakti daridradAnAdivat kAvyaM karaNIyatAmarhati / tadevaM nirvacanasamAkhyAmAtrakaraNakAraNatve dezavizeSAzrayaNasya vayaM na vidAmahe / mArgadvitayavAdinAmadhyetAnyeva dUSaNAni / tadalamanena niHsAravastuparigalana vyasanena / aura na to rItiyoM kA uttama, madhyama aura adhama rUpa bhedoM ke dvArA unakA vividha vibhAjana ucita hai kyoMki sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko Anandita karanevAle kAvya ke lakSaNa ke prasaMga meM vaidarbhI ke sadRza sundaratA sambhava na ho sakane se anya ( do bheda ) madhyama aura adhama kA upadeza vyartha ho jAyegA ( kyoMki vaidarbhI ke samAna AhlAdajanaka na hone ke kAraNa gauDI

Page #164
prathamonmeSaH 99 tathA pAJcAlI ke prati sahRdaya AkRSTa hI na hoMge, ataH unakA upadeza vyartha siddha hogA aura yadi koI yaha kahanA cAhe ki vAmana mAdi ne ina do rItiyoM-pAJcAlI aura goDo kA ) upadeza parihAryarUpa (arthAt tyAjyarUpa) meM kiyA hai (ki kaviyoM ko ina do rItiyoM ko nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie to yaha kathana bhI) yuktisaMgata nahIM ho sakatA, unhIM ( vAmana Adi ) ko aisA svIkAra na hone se aura na to agatikagatinyAya se ( arthAt jo calane meM sarvathA asamartha hai vaha jo kucha bhI thor3A-bahuta cala le vahI paryApta hotA hai ) yathAzakti daridra ke dAna kI taraha ( madhyama athavA adhama ) kAvya karane ke yogya hotA hai| ( arthAt kAvya-racanA uttama hI kI jAnI cAhie bataH rItiyoM kA uttama-madhyama aura adhama rUpa se kiyA gayA vibhAjana ThIka nahIM hai) / isa prakAra deza-vizeSa ke Azraya kA kevala rItiyoM ke nirvacana athavA saMjJA rakhane kA kAraNa hone meM hI hamArA matabheda nahIM hai, apitu unake svarUpa ke viSaya meM bhI matabheda hai, jisake ki AdhAra para unheM uttama, madhyama aura adhama koTi meM vibhakta kiyA jAtA hai| do mArgoM kA bhI vivecana karane vAle ( daNDI Adi ke matoM meM bhI ) ye hI doSa hoNge| ataH isa prakAra kI sArahIna vastu kI AlocanA karane se koI lAbha nahIM hai| kavisvabhAvabhedanibandhanatvena kAvyaprasthAnabhedaH samaJjasatAM gaahte| sukumArasvabhAvasya kavestathAvidhaiva sahajA zaktiH samudbhavati, zaktizaktimatorabhedAt / tayA ca tathAvidhasaukumAryaramaNIyAM vyutpattimAbadhnAti | tAbhyAM ca sukumAravarmanAbhyAsatatparaH kriyate / tathaiva caitasmAd vicitraH svabhAvo yasya kavestadvidAhAdakArikAvyalakSaNakaraNa. prastAvAta saukumAryavyatirekiNA vaicitryeNa ramaNIya eva, tasya ca kAcidvicitraiva tadanurUpA zaktiH samujasati / tayA ca tathAvidhavaidagdhya- . bandhurAM vyutpattimAbadhnAti / tAbhyAM ca vaicitryavAsanAdhivAsita. 'mAnaso vicitravarmanAbhyAsabhAga bhavati / evametadubhayakavinibandhanasaMvalitasvabhAvasya kavestaducitaiva zavalazobhAtizayazAlinI zaktiH samudeti / tayA ca tadubhayaparispandasundaravyutpattyupArjanamAcarati / tatastacchAyAdvitayaparipoSapezalAbhyAsaparavazaH saMpadyate / ( isa prakAra vAmana evaM daNDI ityAdi ke dvArA dezabheda ke AdhAra para . rItiyoM ke vibhAjana kA khaNDana kara aba apane mata kI sthApanA karate haiM) kavisvabhAva ke bheda ko kAraNa svIkAra kara kiyA gayA kAvya-mArga kA meva samIcIna ho sakatA hai| sukumAra svabhAva vAle kavi kI sahajazaktipI

Page #165
100 vakroktijIvitam isI prakAra (sukumAra hI) hotI hai| zakti aura zaktimAna meM abheda hone . se| aura ( vaha sukumAra svabhAva vAlA kavi apanI sahaja sukumAra ) usa (zakti) ke dvArA usa prakAra ke saukumArya se manohara vyutpatti ko dhAraNa karatA hai / aura usa zakti tathA vyutpatti ke dvArA sukumAra mArga se abhyAsa meM tatpara hokara (kAvya-racanA) karatA hai| usI prakAra isa sukumAra svabhAva vAle kavi se jisa kavi kA, sahRdayoM ko AhlAdita karane vAle kAvya lakSaNaH karane ke prasaMga se saukumArya se bhinna vaicitrya ke kAraNa ramaNIya hI vicitra svabhAva hotA hai / usa kavi kI usake svabhAva ke anurUpa koI vicitra hI zakti parisphurita hotI hai / tathA usa vicitra zakti ke dvArA kavi usa prakAra ke vaidagdhya se manohara vyutpatti ko dhAraNa karatA hai| evaM usa vicitra zakti aura vicitra vyapatti ke dvArA vaicitrya kI vAsanA se adhivAsita cittavAlA kavi vicitra mArga ke AzrayaNa se abhyAsa karane kA adhikArI hotA hai / isa prakAra ina donoM kaviyoM ke kAraNabhRta (sukumAra aura vicitra ) se yukta svabhAva vAle kavi kI usake anurUpa hI vicitra zobhA ke atizaya se suzobhita hone vAlI zakti ullasita hotI hai| usa zakti ke dvArA vaha ubhaya-kavi donoM sukumAra aura vicitra ke svabhAva se sundara vyutpatti kA upArjana karatA hai| usake anantara una sukumAra aura vicitra mizrita zakti tathA vyutpatti donoM kI chAyA ke paripoSaNa se komala abhyAsa meM kavi tatpara ho jAtA hai / tadevamete kavayaH sakalakAvyakaraNakalApakASThAdhirUDhiramaNIyaM / kimapi kAvyamArabhante, sukumAraM vicitramubhayAtmakaM ca / ta eva tatpravartananimittabhUtA mArgA ityucyante / to isa prakAra ye (sukumAra, vicitra evaM ubhayAtmaka svabhAvavAle, tInoM prakAra ke ) kavijana kAvya ko samasta kAraNa-samudAya kI parAkASThA se manohArI kisI sukumAra, vicitra yA ubhayAtmaka kAvya kI racanA karate haiM / ve hI ( sukumAra, vicitra evaM ubhayAtmaka kAvya hI ) una ( kaviyoM) kI ( kAvya-racanA meM ) pravRtti ke kAraNa hone se 'mArga' kahe jAte haiN| yadyapi kavisvabhAvabhedanibandhanatvAdanantabhedabhinnatvamanivArya tathApi parisaMkhyAtumazakyatvAt sAmAnyena traividhyamevopapadyate / tathA ca ramaNIyakAvyaparigrahaprastAve svabhAvasukumArastAvadeko rAziH, tadvayatirikasyAramaNIyasyAnupAdeyatvAt / tadvayatirekI rAmaNIyakaviziSTo vicitra ityucyate / tadetayoIyorapi ramaNIyatvAdetadIyacchAyAdvitayopajIvino'sya ramaNIyatvameva nyAyopapannaM paryavasyati / tasmAdeSAM

Page #166
prathamonmeSaH 'pratyeka ma skhalita svaparispandamahimnA kasyacinnyUnatA / 101 tadvidAhlAdakArityaparisamApterna yadyapi kavi svabhAva ke bheda ke ( mArgabheda kA ) AdhAra hone ke kAraNa ( kaviyoM ke ananta svabhAva hone se mArgoM meM bhI ) asaMkhya prakAroM se bhinnatA( A jAnA ) anivArya hai, phira bhI unakI saMkhyA nirdhArita kara sakanA asambhava hone se, sAmAnya rUpa se tIna bhedoM se yukta honA hI yuktiyukta ( pratIta hotA ) hai / aura isa prakAra manohara kAvya ko svIkRta karane ke sandarbha meM - ( 1 ) svabhAva se sukumAra ( kAvya kI ) eka rAzi hai, usase bhinna saundaryahIna ( kAvya ) ke upAdeya na hone se / ( 2 ) usa ( sukumAra svabhAva kAvya ) se bhinna saundaryayukta ( dUsarA prakAra ) vicitra kahA jAtA hai / ( 3 ) ina ( sukumAra evaM vicitra ) donoM ke hI ramaNIya hone se ina donoM kI chAyA para AdhArita isa ( ubhayAtmaka madhyama bheda ) kA saundaryayukta honA ( svataH hI ) tarkasaGgata ho jAtA hai / ( isa prakAra ye sukumAra. vicitra aura madhyama tInoM hI svabhAvataH ramaNIya hote haiM) / ataH ina tInoM meM hara eka kI apane pUrNa parispanda kI mahattA ke kAraNa sahRdayoM ko AhlAda pradAna karane meM parisamApti hone se kisI kI bhI nyUnatA nahIM hai / ( sabhI samAna mahattva ke haiM aura ramaNIya hote haiM ) / TippaNI- AcAryaM kuntaka ne aba taka dezabheda ke AdhAra para rItibheda kI sthApanA kA khaNDana kara kavi-svabhAva ke AdhAra para mArgabheda kI sthApanA kii| unhoMne yaha batAyA ki kavi svabhAva ke anusAra usI DhaMga kI sahaja zakti kavi meM ullasita hotI hai tathA usa zakti ke dvArA vaha kavi usI prakAra kI vyutpatti prApta karatA hai tathA zakti aura vyutpatti ke bala para abhyAsa karatA huA vaha kAvya racanA karatA hai| isa prakAra hama yaha dekhate haiM ki zakti to kavi meM sahaja rUpa se vidyamAna rahatI hai, kintu vyutpatti aura abhyAsa AhArya - rUpa se prApta hote haiM jaba ki kAvya racanA meM kevala zakti hI nahIM kAraNa hotI api tu vyutpatti aura abhyAsa bhI kAraNa hote haiM / ataH pUrvapakSI AhArya rUpa vyutpatti aura abhyAsa kI svAbhAvikatA meM saMdeha karatA huA prazna karatA hai : nanu ca zaktyorAntaratamyAt svAbhAvikatvaM vaktuM yujyate, vyutpatyabhyAsayoH punarAhAryayoH kathametad ghaTate ? naiva doSaH yasmAdAstAM tAvat kAvyakaraNam, viSayAntare'pi sarvasya kasyacivanAdivAsanAbhyAsAdhivAsitacetasaH svabhAvAnusAriNAveSa vyutpasyAbhyAsau pravartete | A

Page #167
1.2 vakroktijIvitama tau ca svAbhAvAbhivyaJjanenaiva sAphalyaM bhajataH / svabhAvasya tayozca parasparamupakAryopakArakabhAvenAvasthAnAta svabhAvastAvArabhate, to ca tatparipoSamAtanunaH / tathA cAcetanAnAmapi bhAvaH svabhAvasaMvAdibhAvAntarasannidhAnamAhAtmyAdabhivyaktimAsAdayati, yathA candrakAntamaNayazcandramasaH karaparAmarzavazena spandamAnasahajarasaprasarAH sampadyante / ( sukumAra aura vicitra donoM ) zaktiyoM kI svAbhAvikatA kA kathana to (unake ) Antarika hone ke kAraNa ThIka hai, lekina AhAryarUpa (bAhya prayatnoM se prApta hone vAle ) vyutpatti aura abhyAsa kI svAbhAvikatA kaise sambhava ho sakatI hai| ( ataH svabhAva-bheda ke AdhAra para mArgabheda bhI karanA ThIka na hogaa| isakA uttara dete haiM )-yaha ( koI ) doSa nahIM hai kyoMki kAvya-racanA kI bAta taba taka chor3a diijie| dUsare viSayoM meM bhI sabhI kisI ke anAdi vAsanA ke abhyAsa se adhivAsita antaHkaraNa vAle sabhI kisI ke vyutpatti aura abhyAsa svabhAva ke anusAra hI pravRtta hote haiM, (arthAt jisakA jaisA svabhAva hotA hai usI prakAra usake vyutpatti aura abhyAsa hote haiN| ( vyutpatti aura abhyAsa ) donoM svabhAva kI abhivyakti karAne se hI saphala hote haiN| svabhAva tathA una donoM ke paraspara upakArya aura upakAraka rUpa se avasthita hone ke kAraNa svabhAva pahale prArambha karatA hai aura vyutpatti tathA abhyAsa donoM usakA paripoSaNa karate haiM isIlie jar3a padArthoM kA bhI svabhAva ( apanI) sattA se sAmya rakhanevAlI dUsarI sattA ke samparka ke mAhAtmya se abhivyakta hotA hai| jaise-candrakAntamaNiyA~ candramA kI kiraNoM ke sAtha samparka hone ke kAraNa pravAhita hone vAle svAbhAvika jala ke pravAha se yukta ho jAte haiM / tadevaM mArgAnuddizya tAneSa krameNa lakSati to isa prakAra ( 24 vIM kArikA se sukumAra, vicitra tathA madhyama ) mArgoM kA kevala nAma batAkara unakA hI kramAnusAra lakSaNa karate haiM / ( unameM sabase pahale kramaprApta sukumAra mArga ko prArambha meM lakSita karate haiM ) amlAnapratibhoninavazabdArthabandhuraH / ayatnavihitasvalpamanohArivibhUSaNaH // 25 // (kavi kI ) doSahIna pratibhA se ( svataH ) sphurita hue navIna (sahRdayAhAdajanaka ) zabda tathA artha se ramaNIya (hRdayAvarjaka ), evaM vinA

Page #168
prathamonmeSaH kisI prayatna ke ( svAbhAvika rUpa se ) utpAdita, hRdaya ko Ananda dene vAle thor3e se alaMkAra se yukt-|| 25 / / / bhAvasvabhAvaprAdhAnyanyakkRtAhAryakauzalaH / rasAdiparamArthajJamanaHsaMvAdasundaraH // 26 // tathA padArthoM ke svabhAva kI pradhAnatA se, vyutpattijanya nipuNatA kA tiraskAra karane vAlA, ( zRMgAra Adi ) rasoM (evam rati) Adi (sthAyI. bhAvoM ) ke paramarahasya ko jAnane vAle ( sahRdayoM ) ke hRdayoM ke dvArA anubhava Ane vAle jJAna se sundr-|| 26 // avibhAbitasaMsthAnarAmaNIyakaraJjakaH / vidhivaidagdhyaniSpannanirmANAtizayopamaH // 27 // evaM avibhAvita sthitivAle ( arthAt jisakI sattA kA kevala anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai, zabdoM dvArA nahIM vyakta kiyA jA sakatA usa) saundarya se ( sahRdayoM ko ) Anandita karane vAlA tathA vidhAtA ke kauzala se niSpanna sRSTi-racanA ke ( arthAt ragaNI, lAvaNya Adi rUpa ) saundarya ke sAtha sAdRzya rakhane vaalaa--|| 27 // yat kinApi vaicitryaM tatsarva pratibhodbhavam / saukumAryaparispandasyandi yatra virAjate // 28 // tathA jahA~ sukumAratAjanya ( sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakAritva rUpa ) ramaNIyatA ke dvArA ( rasamaya ) pravAhita hone vAlA jo kucha bhI vaicitrya (arthAt vakrokti kA yoga ) zobhAtizaya kA poSaNa karatA hai, vaha saba pratibhA se hI ullasita hotA hai ( AhArya rUpa vyutpatti Adi ke dvArA nahIM ) // 28 // sukumArAbhidhaH so'yaM yena satkavayo gtaa| mArgeNotphullakusumakAnaneneva SaTpadAH // 29 // aisA vaha sukumAra nAma kA mArga hai, jisa mArga se ( kAlidAsa Adi) satkavi, vikasita hue phUloM ke bana se ( gujarane vAle ) pramaroM ke samAna gujare arthAt kAvya-racanA meM pravRtta hue haiM // 26 // sukumArAbhidhaH so'yam , mo'yaM pUrvoktalakSaNaH sukumArazabdAbhi. dhAnaH / yena mArgeNa satkavayaH kAlidAsaprabhRtayo gatAH prayAtAH, tadAzrayeNa kAvyAni kRtavantaH / katham-utphullakusumakAnaneneva

Page #169
vakroktijIvitam SaTpadAH / utphullAni vikasitAni kusumAni puSpANi yasmin kAnane bane tena SaTpadA iva bhramarA ythaa| vikasitakusumakAnanasAmyena tasya kusumasaukumAryasahazamAbhijAtyaM dyotyate / teSAM ca bhramarasAdRzyena kusummkrndklpsaarsNgrhvysnitaa| sa ca kIdRzaH-yatra yasmin kicanApi kiyammAtramapi vaicitryaM vicitramAvo vakroktiyuktatvam tatsarvamalaMkArAdipratibhodbhavaM kavizaktisamullasitameva, na punarAhArya yathAkathaMcitprayatnena niSpAdyam / kIdRzam -saukumAryaparispandasyandi / saukumAryamAmijAtyaM tasya parispandastadvidAhrAdakAritvalakSaNaM rAmaNIyakaM tena syandate rasamayaM saMpadyate yattathoktam / yatra virAjate zobhAtizayaM puSNAtIti sambandhaH / yathA sukumAra nAma kA vaha yaha arthAt pUrva-kathita lakSaNa vAlA evaM sukumAra zabda ke dvArA kahA jAne vAlA ( yaha mArga hai ) jisa mArga se kAlidAsa Adi zreSTha kavi gaye haiM aryAt usa mArga kA mAzraya grahaNa kara kAvyoM kA nirmANa kiye haiN| kisa DhaGga se-khile hue phUloM se yukta jaGgala se bhauroM kI trh| utphulla arthAt khile hae kusuma arthAta phUla haiM jisa kAnana arthAt baGgAla meM, usa (jaGgala) se SaTpadoM ke samAna arthAta bhaure kI taraha (tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise khile hue phUloM se yukta jana se bhore bar3e hI Ananda ke sAtha saralatA pUrvaka bhramaNa karate haiM, usI prakAra zreSTha kavi sukumAra mAna kA AzrayaNa kara kAvya-racanA karate haiM vikasita phUloM se yukta vana ke sAtha sAdRzya ke dvArA usa ( sukumAra mArga ) kI puSpoM kI sukukAratA ke samAna ramaNIyatA cotita hotI hai, tathA una ( zreSTha kaviyoM ) kI bhaMvaroM ke sAtha samAnatA ke dvArA puSpoM ke makaranda ( puSpa-rasa ) ke sadRza ( sarasa ) tattva ke saMgraha kA vyasana ( pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai)| aura vaha ( sukumAramArga ) hai kaisA? jahA~ arthAt jisa ( mArga ) meM kucha bhI arthAt kitanA bhI vaicitrya vicitratA arthAt vakrokti kA saMyoga ( hotA ) hai| vaha saba alaGkAra ityAdi (vaicitrya ) pratibhAjanya arthAt kevala kavi kI zakti se hI samullasita hotA hai, jaise kaise bhI prayatna dvArA sampAdita kiyA gayA AhAyaM ( arthAt banAvaTI) nahIM hotA ( vaha kavi kI svAbhAvika zakti se hI niSpanna hotA hai vaha vaicitrya punaH hotA ) kaisA hai ? saukumArya ke parispanda se pravAhita hone vAlA / saukumArya arthAt AbhijAtya (ramaNIyatA) usakA parispanda arthAt sahRdayoM ko AhlAdita karane vAlA saundarya usase bo pravAhita hotA hai arthAt rasamaya ho jAtA hai vaisA (vaicitrya ) humA

Page #170
105 prathamonmeSaH tathokta ( sukumAratA ke saundarya se rasamaya sampanna hone vAlA vaicitrya ), jahA~ virAjamAna hotA hai arthAt saundaryAtizaya kA poSaNa karatA hai ( vaha sukumAra nAma kA mArga hotA hai ) isa prakAra kA vAkya kA sambandha hai / jaise pravRttatApo divaso'timAtramatyarthameva kSaNadA ca tanvI / ubhau virodhakriyayA vibhinau jAyApatI sAnuzayAvivAstAm // 74 // atyadhika garmI se yukta dina evaM atyanta hI kRza (kSINa ) huI rAtri donoM virodha kriyA (arthAta dina tApayukta hone ke kAraNa kaSTa pradAna karatA hai jaba ki rAtri (kSaNadA) zItalatAyukta hone se Ananda pradAna karatI hai / ataH donoM kI kriyAyeM viparIta huI ) ke kAraNa alaga ho gae pazcAttApayukta pati-patnI ke samAna sthita haiM // 74 / / ___ atra zleSacchAyAcchuritaM kavizaktimAtrasamullasitamalaMkaraNamanAhArya kAmapi kamanIyatAM puSNAti / tathA ca 'pravRttatApa' 'tanvI' iti vAcakau sundarasvabhAvamAtrasamarpaNaparatvena vartamAnAvarthAntarapratI. tyanurodhaparatvena pravRttiM na samanyete, kavivyaktakauzalasamullasitasya punaH prakArAntarasya pratItAvAnuguNyamAtreNa tadvidAbAdakAritAM pratipote / kiM tatprakArAntaraM nAma ?-virodhavibhinnayoH zabdayorathoMntarapratItikAriNorUpanibandhaH / tathA copameyayoH sahAnavasthAnalakSaNo virodhaH, svabhAvabhedalakSaNaM ca vibhinnatvam / upamAnayoH punarIAkalahalakSaNo virodhaH, kopAt pRthagavasthAnalakSaNaM vibhinnatvam / 'atimAtram' 'atyartha' ceti vizeSAMdvatayaM pakSadvaye'pi sAtizayatApratItikAritve. nAtitarAM ramaNIyam / zleSacchAyoklezasaMpAdhApyayatnaghaTitatvenAtra mnohaarinnii| yahAM para kenala kavi kI ( sahaja ) pratibhA se niSpanna, svAbhAvika evaM zleSa ( alaGkAra ) kI zobhA se saMyakta ( upamA nAmaka ) alaGkAra kisI apUrva ramaNIyatA ko puSTa karatA hai| tathA 'pravRttatApaH' (saMtApayukta ) evaM 'tanvI' (kSINa, durbala ) ye donoM zabda kevala (dina evaM rAta ke ) sundara svabhAva ko hI batAne ke lie sthita hokara, ( pati-patnI ke virahajanya tApa evaM kRzatA rUpa ) anya artha kI pratIti karAne meM pravRtta nahIM hote ( arthAt prakaraNavaza ina donoM zabdoM kA grISmakAlika dina tathA rAta kI hI tApayuktatA evaM kSINatA arthoM meM bhI abhidhA dvArA niyantraNa ho jAtA hai, patipatnI ke virahajanya tApa aura kRzatA kA abhidhA dvArA pratipAdana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA) phira bhI kavi dvArA vyakta kie gaye kauzala se niSpanna .

Page #171
106 vakroktijIvitam dUsare prakAra kI pratIti meM anurUpatA mAtra se ( ye donoM 'pravRttatApaH' evaM 'tanvI' zabda ) sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakArI ho jAte haiN| vaha dUsarA prakAra hai kauna sA ? ( jisakI pratIti ke anurUpa hone se ye donoM zabda sahRdayoM ko Ananda pradAna karate haiM / )- ( vaha hai ) anya artha kI pratIti karAne vAle 'virodha' evaM 'vibhinna' zabdoM kA prayoga / aura isa prakAra upameyoM ( dina tathA rAtri ) kA sahAnavasthAna rUpa ( arthAt sAtha-sAtha na raha sakane kA) virodha hai, tathA svabhAva kA bheda rUpa arthAt donoM ke svabhAva viruddha haiM ) vibhinnatA hai| sAtha hI upamAnoM ( pati-patnI) kA (bhI) IrSyA, kalaha rUpa virodha evaM kopa ke kAraNa alagaalaga nivAsa rUpa vibhinnatA hai| isI prakAra 'atimAtram' tathA 'atyartham' ye donoM vizeSaNa donoM hI ( dina evaM rAtri tathA pati evaM patnI rUpa ) pakSoM meM atizaya yuktatA kA bodha karAne ke kAraNa bahuta hI manohara haiM / ( ataH ) yahA~ para kucha kleza ke dvArA sampAdita hone para bhI zleSa kI chAyA, anAyAsa ghaTita ho jAne ke kAraNa, ramaNIya ho gaI hai| yazca kIdRzaH-amlAnapratibhodbhinnanavazabdArthabandhuraH / amlAnA yAsAvadoSopahatA prAktanAdyatanasaMskAraparipAkaprauDhA pratibhA kAcideva kavizaktiH, tata udbhinno nUtanAGkuranyAyena svayameva samullasito, na punaH kadarthanAkRSTau navau pratyagrau tadvidAhrAdakAritvasAmarthyayuktau zabdArthAvabhidhAnAbhidheyau tAbhyAM bandhuro hRdayahArI / anyacca kIdRzaH-ayatnavihitasvalpamanohArivibhUSaNaH / ayatnenAklezena vihitaM kRtaM yat svalpaM manAlmAnaM manohAri hRdayAhlAdakaM vibhUSaNamalaMkaraNaM yatra sa tathoktaH / 'svalpa' zabdo'tra prakaraNAdyapekSaH, na vAkyamAtraparaH / udAharaNaM yathA (isa prakAra sukumAra mArga kI eka vizeSatA kA pratipAdana kara dUsarI vizeSatA batAte haiM--) aura jo ( sukumAra mArga ) kaisA haiM amlAna pratibhA se niSpanna zabda evaM artha ke kAraNa hRdayAvarjaka / amlAna arthAt doSoM se upahata na huI jo yaha pUrvajanma evaM vartamAna janma ke saMskAroM ke paripakva ho jAne se pravRddha huI pratibhA arthAt koI ( anirvacanIya apUrva hI) kavi kI zakti, usa ( zakti) se udbhinna arthAt naye aMkhue ke samAna svayaM hI phUTa par3e ( samullasita hue ), na ki ( khIMcAtAnI se ) kaSTapUrvaka ( kaThinatA se ) AkRSTa kie gae navIna arthAt (manohara kalpanA se udbhAvita ) apUrva sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane meM samartha (jo) zabda aura

Page #172
prathamonmeSaH artha arthAt abhidhAna evam abhidheya, una donoM se bandhura arthAt manohara / aura kisa prakAra kA-binA (kisI.) prayatna se niSpanna thor3e hI manohara alaGkAroM se yukta ayatna arthAt binA kisI kleza ke ( svAbhAvika rUpa se hI) vihita arthAt ( niSpanna ) kiyA gayA jo svalpa arthAt thor3A sA hI manohAri arthAt hRdaya ko AhlAdita karanevAlA vibhUSaNa arthAt alaGkAra hai jahA~ vaha ( huA ) tathokta ( sukumAra maarg)| yahA~ svalpa zabda kA prayoga prakaraNAdi kI apekSA rakhane vAlA hai kevala vAkyaparaka hI nhiiN| ( arthAt pratyeka zloka meM kucha alaGkAroM kA prayoga ho aisI koI apekSA nahIM hai apitu sampUrNa prakaraNa meM ayatna niSpAdita sahRdayahRdayahArI svalpa alaGkAroM kI apekSA hotI hai / ) ( isakA ) udAharaNa jaise bAlenduvakrANyavikAzabhAvAd babhuH palAzAnyatilohitAni / sadyo vasantena samAgatAnAM nakhakSatAnIva vanasthalInAm / / 75 / / ( pUrNa ) vikAza na ( prApta.) hone ke kAraNa bAlendu ( dvitIyA ke candramA ) ke sadRza Ter3he, atyadhika lohita palAza ( DhAka ke phUla ), vasanta ( RturUpa nAyaka ) ke sAtha tatkAla samAgama kie hue vanasthaliyoM (arthAt tadrUpa nAyikAoM) ke nakhakSatoM kI bhAMti zobhAyamAna hue // 75 / / atra 'bAlenduvakrANi' 'atilohitAni' 'sadyo vasantena samA. gatAnAm' iti padAni saukumAryAt svabhAvavarNanAmAtraparatvenopAttAnyapi 'nakhakSatAnIva' ityalaMkaraNasya manohAriNaH valezaM vinA svabhAvodbhinnatvena yojanAM bhajamAnAni camatkAritAmApadyante / yahA~ para 'bAlenduvakrANi' (bAla candramA ke samAna Ter3he ) 'atilohitAni' ( atyadhika raktavarNa ke ) evaM 'sadyaH vasantena samAgatAnAm' ( tatkAla vasanta ke sAtha samAgama karane vAlI) ye pada sukUmAra hone ke kAraNa kevala svabhAva kA varNana karane ke liye prayukta hokara bhI binA kisI prayatna ke svAbhAvika rUpa se 'nakhakSatAnIva' arthAt nakhakSatoM ke samAna isa ( pada meM prayukta upamArUpa ) manohara alaGkAra kI yojanA ko dhAraNa karate hue camatkArapUrNa ho gaye haiM / ( arthAt yadyapi 'bAlenduvakrANi' ityAdi pada palAzapuSpa kI svAbhAvikatA kA hI pratipAdana karate haiM phira bhI jo nakhakSata se usakI upamA dI gaI hai usake sAtha pUrNarUpeNa yojanA rakhate hue, arthAt nakhakSata bhI Ter3hA evaM khUna A jAne ke kAraNa lAla hotA hai, sAtha hI aisI sambhAvanA nAyaka-nAyikA ke samAgama kAla meM hI hotI

Page #173
108 vakroktijIvitam hai| ataH nAyaka-nAyikA rUpa meM * vasanta evaM vanasthalI ke pUrNa sAmaJjasya ko sthApita karate hue ye sabhI pada eka apUrva camatkAra kI sRSTi karate haiM / ) ___ yazcAnyacca kIdRzaH-bhAvasvabhAvaprAdhAnyanyakkRtAhAryakauzalaH / bhAvAH padArthAsteSAM svabhAvastattvaM tasya prAdhAnyaM mukhyabhAvastena nyakkRtaM tiraskRtamAhArya vyutpativihitaM kauzalaM naipuNyaM yatra sa tathoktaH / tadayamabhiprAyaH-padArthaparamArthamahimaiva kavizaktisamunmIlitaH, tathAvidho yatra vijambhate / yena vividhamapi vyutpattivilasitaM kAvyAntaragataM tiraskArAspadaM saMpadyate / atrodAharaNaM raghuvaMze mRgayAvarNanaparaM prakaraNam , yathA (isa prakAra sukumAra mArga kI dUsarI vizeSatA batA kara aba usakI tIsarI vizeSatA kA pratipAdana karate haiM-) aura jo ( sukumAra mArga hai vaha ) anya kisa prakAra kA hai-padArthoM ke svabhAva kI pradhAnatA se AhArya kuzalatA ko tiraskRta karane vaalaa| bhAva arthAt padArtha unakA svabhAva arthAt svarUpa (paramArtha tattva), usakA prAdhAnya arthAt mukhyarUpatA, usake dvArA nyakkRta arthAt tiraskRta kiyA gayA hai AhArya arthAta vyutpattijanya kauzala arthAt nipuNatA ko jisameM, vaha ( sukumAra mArga hotA hai ) to isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki yahAM kavi kI (sahaja) pratibhA se ( svAbhAvika DhaGga se) nibaddha kI gaI padArtha ke svabhAva kI mahimA hI usa prakAra se prasphuTita hotI hai jisase anya kAvyagata ( kavi kI) vyutpatti kA, anekoM prakAra kA vilAsa bhI upekSaNIya ho jAtA hai| yahAM udAharaNa (rUpa meM ) raghuvaMza ( mahAkAvya ) meM ( varNita ) mRgayAvarNana kA prakaraNa ( liyA jA sakatA ) hai / jaisetasya stanapraNayibhirmuhureNazAbAhanyamAnahariNIgamanaM purastAt / AvirbabhUva kuzagarbhamukhaM mRgANAM yUthaM tadaprasaragavitakRNasAram / / 76 // usa ( rAjA ) ke sAmane se, Age calanevAle gavita kRSNasAra (mRgavizeSa ) se yukta, evaM stanoM ke praNayI ( arthAt mAM kA dUdha pIne vAle ) mRgachaunoM se bAra-bAra bAdhita hote hue hariNiyoM ke gamana se yukta, tathA kuzoM ke madhyabhAga se yukta mukha vAle mRgoM kA samUha, gujarA // 76 // (yahA~ para mRgoM ke svabhAva kA hI itanA camatkArapUrNa varNana kavi ne . prastuta kiyA hai jisake Age anya vyutpatti-vihita kauzaloM kA koI mahattva nhiiN| usase kahIM adhika paramArtha svabhAba kA varNana hI sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakArI hai|) ta

Page #174
prathamonmeSaH yathA ca kumArasambhave ( 3 / 35 ) dvandvAni bhAvaM kriyayA vivatraH // 77 // 109. aura jaise ( dUsarA udAharaNa ) kumArasambhava meM ( 3 / 35 ) se uddhRta kiyA jA sakatA hai jahA~ kavi vasantaRtu ke Agamana kA varNana karate hue kahatA hai ki - vasanta Rtu ke Agamana kAla meM jaMgalI pazupakSiyoM ke ) dvandvoM ne ( apane ) bhAvoM ko kriyA dvArA vyakta kiyA / / 77 / itaH paraM prANidharmavarNanam, yathA kreNa ca sparzanimIlitAkSI mRgImakaNDUyata kRSNasAraH // 78 // isI ke anantara prANiyoM ke dharma kA varNana ( svabhAva kI pradhAnatA se yutpattijanya kauzala kA tiraskAra kara dene vAlA hai ) jaise -- kRSNasAra ( mRgavizeSa ) ne ( sIMgoM ke ) sparza ( janya Ananda ) se banda kie hue AMkhoM vAlI mRgI ko sIMga se khujalAyA // 78 // ( yahA~ bhI mRga evaM mRgI ke svabhAva kA varNana hI itanA sahRdayoM ke liye camatkArajanaka hai ki anya vyutpattivihita kavikauzala usake Age ya siddha hote haiM / ) anyacca kIdRza: - rasAdiparamArthajJamanaH saMvAda sundaraH / rasAH zRGgArAdayaH / tadAdigrahaNena ratyAdayo'pi gRhyante / teSAM paramArthaH paramarahasyaM tabjAnantIti tajjJAstadvidasteSAM manaHsaMvAdo hRdayasaMvedanaM svAnubhavagocaratayA pratibhAsaH tena sundaraH sukumAraH sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakArI vAkyasyopanibandha ityarthaH / atrodAharaNAni raghau rAvaNaM nihatya puSpakeNAgacchato. rAmasya sItAyAstadvirahavidhura hRdayena mayAsminasmin samuddeze kimapyevaMvidhaM vaizasamanubhUtamiti varNayataH sarvANyeva vAkyAni / yathA aura kisa prakAra kA hai ( vaha sukumAra mArga ) - rasAdi ke paramArtha ko jAnane vAloM ke manaH saMvAda se sundara / rasa arthAt zRGgArAdi / usa ( rasa ) ke sAtha Adi ke grahaNa ke dvArA rati Adi ( sthAyI bhAvoM ) kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai| una ( rasAdi ) kA ( jo ) paramArtha arthAt parama rahasya ( hai ), use jAnate haiM jo ve huye rasAdi ke paramArthaM ko jAnane vAle unakA manaH saMvAda arthAt hArdika jJAna arthAt svAnubhavagamya pratIti, usase sundara arthAt sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko Anandita karane vAle sukumAra vAkya kA nibandhana ( jahA~ hotA hai vaha sukumAra mArga hotA hai) isa viSaya ke

Page #175
110 doktijIvitam udAharaNa rUpa meM raghuvaMza ( mahAkAvya ) meM rAvaNa kA vadha kara puSpaka vimAna se Ate hue, evaM sItA se una ( sItA ) ke viraha ke kAraNa vyAkula hRdayavAle hamane isa sthAna para isa prakAra kisI kaSTa kA anubhava kiyA thA, aisA ( amuka amuka sthaloM ke viSaya meM ) varNana karate hue rAma ke sabhI vAkya ( uddhRta kiye jA sakate haiM ) / jaise pUrvAnubhUtaM smaratA ca rAtrau kampottaraM bhIru tavopagUDham / guhAvisArINyativAhitAni mayA kathaMcid ghanagarjitAni // 76 // he bhayazIle ( sIte ! isa sthAna para ) rAtri meM ( pahale bAdaloM ke garajane se DarI huI ) kA~pate hue tumhAre AliGgana kA smaraNa karate hue maiMne kisI prakAra se ( bar3e kaSTa ke sAtha), guphAoM ke bhItara phaila jAne vAlI bAdaloM kI gar3agar3AhaTa ko sahana kiyA thA // 76 // atra rAzidvayakaraNasyAyamabhiprAyo yad vibhAvAdirUpeNa rasAGgabhUtAH zakunirutatarusalilakusumasamayaprabhRtayaH padArthAH sAtizayasvabhAvavarNanaprAdhAnyenaiva rasAGgatAM pratipadyante / tadvayatiriktAH suragandharvaprabhRtayaH sotkarSacetanAyoginaH zRGgArAdirasanirbharatayA varNyamAnAH sarasahRdayAhlAdakAritAmAyAtIti kavibhirabhyupagatam / tathAvidhameva lakSye dRzyate / yahA~ para jo ( pahalA pazu pakSiyoM ke svabhAva ke prAdhAnya kA varNanarUpa, evaM dUsarA cetana padArthoM kA rasaparipUrNa DhaMga se varNanarUpa ) do vibhAga kie gae haiM usakA yahI abhiprAya hai ki rasa ke aGgabhUta pakSiyoM kI dhvani, per3a, jala; kusumoM ke samaya Adi padArtha, atizaya sampanna apane svabhAvavarNana ke mukhyarUpa se hI yukta hokara vibhAvAdi rUpa se ( varNita kie jAne para ) rasoM ke aGga banate haiM / ( jabaki ) unase bhinna utkRSTa cetanA se yukta sura, gandharva Adi zRGgArAdi rasoM kI paripUrNatA ke sAtha hI varNita kie jAne para sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko Ananda pradAna karate haiM, aisA ( bheda ) kaviyoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai aura usI prakAra kA varNana bhI lakSya granthoM ke ( arthAt kAvyAdikoM ) meM prApta bhI hotA hai / ( isIliye pazu-pakSiyoM ke varNana ke lie - 'bhAvasvabhAva prAdhAnyanyakkRtAhArya kauzalaH - vizeSaNa kA prayoga kara, tathA suragandharvAdikoM ke varNana ke liye - ' rasAdiparamArthajJamanaH - saMvAdasundaraH' vizeSaNa dekara do bheda kara die haiM / ) anyacca kIdRzaH - avibhAvitasaMsthAnarAmaNIyakaraJjakaH / avibhAvitamanAlocitaM saMsthAnaM saMsthitiryatra tena ramaNIyakena ramaNIyatvena

Page #176
prathamonmeSaH raJjakaH sahRdayAhlAdakaH / tenAyamarthaH - yadi tathAvidhaM kavikauzalamatra saMbhavati tad vyapadeSTumiyattayA na kathaMcidapi pArthate, kevalaM sarvAtizAyitayA cetasi parisphurati / yazva kIdRzaH - vidhivaidagdhyaniSpannanirmANAtizayopamaH vidhirvidhAtA tasya vaidagdhyaM kauzalaM tena niSpannaH parisamApto yo'sau nirmANAtizayaH sundaraH sarvollekho ramaNIyara maNIlAvaNyAdiH sa upamA nidarzanaM yasya sa tathoktaH tena vidhAturiva kaveH kauzalaM yatra vivektumazakyam | yathA 111 aura kaisA hai ( sukumAra mArga ) - avibhAvita saMsthAna kI ramaNIyatA se AnandadAyaka / avibhAvita arthAt anAlocita hai saMsthiti arthAt avasthAna jisameM ( arthAt jisakI sattA ko zabdoM dvArA nahIM vyakta kiyA jA sakatA apitu jo kevala anubhavagamya hotI hai ) usa rAmaNIyaka arthAt ramaNIyatA ke dvArA raJjaka arthAt sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane vAlA / isa prakAra isakA artha yaha huA ki - yadi usa prakAra kA kavikauzala yahA~ ( kAvya meM ) sambhava hotA hai to vaha 'itanA hI hai' isa prakAra kisI bhI taraha kahA nahIM jA sakatA, vaha kevala sabase atizayayukta rUpa meM hRdaya meM sphurita hotA hai ( arthAt use zabdoM dvArA kahA nahIM jA sakatA, usakA kevala anubhava kiyA jA sakatA 1 ) aura jo ( sukumAra mArga ) kaisA hai ki vidhi ke vaidagdhya se niSpanna nirmANa ke atizaya ke samAna / vidhi arthAt brahmA ( vidhAtA ), unakA ( jo ) vaidagdhya arthAt kauzala ( cAturya ), usake dvArA niSpanna arthAt acchI prakAra samApta huA jo yaha nirmANa kA atizaya arthAt sundara sRSTi kI racanA, ramaNI ke ramaNIya lAvaNyAdi vaha hai upamA arthAt nidarzana ( sadRza svarUpa vAlA ) jisakA vaha huA usa prakAra kahA gayA ( avibhAvita saMsthAna yukta ramaNIyatA se AhlAdakArI ) / isa prakAra vidhAtA ke ( kauzala ) kI bhA~ti kavi ke kauzala kA vivecana jahA~ nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / aisA sukumAra mArga hotA hai / jaise jyAbandhaniSpandabhujena yasya viniHzvasadvastraparaMpareNa / kArAgRhe nirjitavAsavena dazAnanenoSitamA prasAdAt // 80 // ( yaha raghuvaMza mahAkAvya ke chaThaveM sarga kA 40 vA~ zloka haiM / indumatI ke svayaMvara meM pratIpa nAmaka rAjA kA paricaya detI huI sunandA usake pUrvaja kArtavIrya ko vIratA kA paricaya detI huI kahatI hai) ki jisa ( kArtavIrya arjuna ) ke kArAgAra meM usake prasAdaparyanta ( arthAt svayaM kRpA kara jaba

Page #177
112 vakroktijIvitam taka usane kArAgAra se mukta nahIM kara diyA tabataka ) dhanuSa kI DorI se baMdhI hone ke kAraNa spandarahita bhujAoM vAle, ( atyadhika kaSTa ke kAraNa ) niHzvAsa lete hue ( daso ) mukhoM kI paramparA vAle evaM indra ko parAjita karane vAle rAvaNa ne nivAsa kiyA thA / ( aise kArtavIryaM kA yaha vaMzaja hai ) // 80 // a vyapadezaprakArAntaranirapekSaH kavizaktipariNAmaH paraM paripAkamadhirUDhaH / yahA~ ( isa zloka meM ) dUsare prakAra ke kathana kI apekSA na rakhane vAlA kavi kI (sahaja) pratibhA kA pariNAma atyanta hI paripoSa ko prApta ho gayA hai / arthAt kavi ne rAvaNa ke lie jina vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA hai unheM aba kisI anya zabda dvArA vyakta kiye jAne kI apekSA nahIM / tAtparya yaha ki 'nirjitavAsavena' arthAt jisane indra ko parAjita kiyA thA usI ko kArtavIrya ne 'viniHzvasadvaktraparampareNa' arthAt niHzvAsa letI huI dazo mukhoM kI paramparA vAlA banA diyA hai kahA~ devarAja indra ko jItane vAlA rAvaNa kahA~, usakI yaha dazA ki vahA~ eka do mukhoM se nahIM balki sabhI mukhoM se haoNphe vaha bhI kisI bhArI kaSTa dvArA pIr3ita kiye jAne para nahIM balki eka mAmUlI dhanuSa kI DorI se baMdhe jAne ke kAraNa bIsoM bhujAoM ke spanda se rahita 'jyAbandhaniSpandabhujena' / isa prakAra yahA~ rAvaNa ke lie prayukta sabhI vizeSaNa kisI eka apUrva camatkAra ke janaka haiM unheM kisI anya vyapadeza kI AvazyakatA nahIM ) / etasmin kulake - prathamazloke prAdhAnyena zabdAlaMkaraNayoH saundarya pratipAditam / dvitIye varNanIyasya vastunaH saukumAryam | tRtIye prakArAntaranirapekSasya saMnivezasya saukumAryam / caturthe vaicitryamapi saukumAryAvisaMvAdi vidheyamityuktam / pazcamo viSayaviSayi saukumAryapratipAdanaparaH / / isa ( 25 se 26 kArikA vAle) kulaka meM, prathama zloka ( 26vIM kArikA ) meM mukhyarUpa se zabda tathA alaGkAroM ke saundarya ko pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / dUsare (zloka 26 vIM kArikA ) meM varNya vastu kI sukumAratA ( kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ) / tIsare ( zloka 27 vIM kArikA ) meM prakArAntara kI apekSA na rakhane vAlI saMghaTanA kI sukumAratA ( pratipAdita kI gaI hai ) cauthe (zloka 28 vIM kArikA ) meM sukumAratA ke anurUpa hI vaicitrya kI sRSTi karanA cAhie aisA kahA gayA hai| evaM pAcavA~ ( zloka

Page #178
prathamonmeSaH 26vIM kArikA sukumAra mArga ke ) viSaya aura viSayI kI sukumAratA kA pratipAdana karatA hai| ___ evaM sukumArAbhidhAnasya mArgasya lakSaNaM vidhAya tasyaiva guNAn lakSayati asamastamanohAripadavinyAsajIvitam / mAdhurya sukumArasya mArgasya prathamoguNaH // 30 // isa prakAra 'sukumAra' nAmaka mArga kA lakSaNa batA kara usI ( sukumAra mArga ) ke guNoM ko lakSita karate haiM samAsa ( kI pracuratA se ) hIna hRdayahArI padoM ke vinyAsarUpa prANa vAlA 'mAdhuyaM' ( nAmaka guNa) sukumAra mArga kA pahalA guNa hai // 30 // asamastAni samAsavarjitAni manohArINi dayAhAdakAni zrutiramyatvenArtharamaNIyatvena ca yAni padAni suptinntAni teSAM vinyAsaH sanivezavaicitryaM jIvitaM sarvasvaM yasya tattathokaM mAdhurva nAma sukumAralakSaNasya mArgasya prathamaH pradhAnabhUto guNaH / asamastazabdo'tra prAcuryArthaH, na samAsAmAvaniyamArthaH / udAharaNaM yathA- asamasta arthAt samAsa se hIna manohArI arthAt sunane meM manohara evaM artha se bhI manohara hone ke kAraNa ( sahRdaya ) hRdayoM ko AhlAdita karane vAle, jo pada arthAt subanta evaM tiGanta pada, unakA (ko) vinyAsa arthAt saMghaTanA kA vaicitrya ( vahI hai ) jIvita arthAt sarvasva bisakA vaha huvA tathokta (asamasta evaM manohAri padoM ke vinyAsarUpa jIvita vAlA) mAdhurya nAmaka, sukumAra rUpa mArga kA prathama arthAt pradhAnabhUta guNa / asamasta pada yahA~ prAcurya artha kA bodhaka hai ( arthAt samAsa ke pracura prayoga kA niSedha karane vAlA hai ) na ki samAMsa ke (pUrNa) abhAva kA niyama karane ke artha meM (ki samAsa bilkula ho hI nahIM / tAtparya yaha ki samasta padoM kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA para pracuratA se nahIM kyoMki pracuratA se kiyA gayA samAsa sukumAratA meM bAdhaka hogaa| ) isakA udAharaNa jaise krIDArasena rahasi smitapUrvamindolekhAM vikRSya vinivandhya na muni gauryA / kiM zobhitAhamanayeti zazAGamoleH pRSTasya pAtu paricumbanamuttaraM // 1 // 80 jI.

Page #179
114 vakroktijIvitam nirjana sthala meM kAma-keli ke Ananda se yukta pArvatI ke dvArA, muskurAhaTa ke sAtha ( zivalalATa para sthita ) candrakalA ko khIMca kara ( apane ) sira para sthApita kara 'kyA maiM isa ( candralekhA) se zobhAyamAna ho rahI rahI hU~' aisA prazna kiye gae candramauli ( bhagavAn zaGkara ) kA (pArvatI kA kiyA gayA) paricumbana rUpa uttara Apa sabakI rakSA kare // 81 // atra padAnAmasamastatvaM zabdArtharamaNIyatA vinyAsavaicitryaM ca tritayamapi cakAsti / ___ yahAM para padoM kA ( 1 ) ( pracura ) samAsoM se varjita honA, ( arthAt yahAM jo 'zazAGkamauleH' athavA 'krIDArasena' meM samAsoM kA prayoga huA hai ve koI kaThina athavA dIrgha samAsa nahIM haiM jinase ki artha-pratIti meM kucha bhI bAdhA par3e, apitu ve eka apUrva camatkAra kI hI sRSTi karate haiM ) (2) ( karNapaTukA Adi doSoM se rahita manohara ) zabdoM tathA ( sadyaH rasa ko paripuSTa karanevAle ramaNIya ) arthoM kA saundarya, evaM ( 3) (vAkya) vinyAsa kI vicitratA, ye tInoM hI (mAdhurya guNa ke liye apekSita vastuveM) yahA~ simAna hai| tadevaM mAdhuryamabhidhAya prasAdamabhidhatte aklezavyaJjitAkUtaM jhagityarthasamarpaNam / rasavakroktiviSayaM yatprasAdaH sa kathyate // 31 // to isa prakAra 'mAdhurya' ( nAmaka sukumAra mArga ke prathama evaM pradhAna guNa) kA kathana kara 'prasAda' ( nAmaka dUsare guNa kA) abhidhAna karate haiM (zRGgArAdi) rasa evaM ( sarvAlaGkArasAmAnya ) vakroktiviSayaka abhiprAya ko anAyAsa hI prakaTa kara dene vAlA, evaM artha kI turanta pratIti karAne vAlA jo ( guNa ) hai vaha 'prasAda' (guNa hotA hai ) aisA kahA jAtA hai||| 31 // magiti prathamataramevArthasamarpaNaM vastupratipAdanam / kIdRzamaklezavyakhitAkUtam akadarthanAprakaTitAbhiprAyam / kiMviSayamrasavakroktiviSayam / rasAH zRGgArAdayaH, vakroktiH sakalalakArasAmAnya viSayo gocaro yasya tattathoktam / sa eva prasAdAkhyo guNo kathyate mnnyte| atra padAnAmasamastatvaM prasiddhAmidhAnatvam avyavahitasambandhatvaM samAsasadbhAve'pi gamakasamAsayuktatA va prmaarthH| 'AkUta' zabdastA. tparyavicchicauka vartate / udAharaNaM yathA

Page #180
prathamonmeSaH jhagiti arthAt savaprathama ( sunane ke bAda turanta ) artha-samapaMca barthAt vastu kA pratipAdana ( karane vaalaa)| kisa prakAra (ke artha kA pratipAdana) binA kleza ke abhiprAya ko vyakta karane vAle arthAta anAyAsa hI abhiprAya ko prakaTa kara dene vAle ( artha kA samarpaNa ) / kisa viSaya (se sambandhita ) rasa evaM vakrokti viSayaka / rasa arthAt zRGgArAdi vakrokti arthAt samasta alaGkAroM meM sAmAnyabhUta ( vAgvicchitti ) hai viSaya arthAt gocara jisakA vaha huA tathokta ( rasavakroktiviSayaka abhiprAya ) use hI binA kaSTa ke vyakta karane vAlA ) vaha hI 'prasAda' nAmaka (sukumAra mArga kA dUsarA ) guNa kahA jAtA hai| yahAM ( isa 'prasAda' nAmaka guNa kA) parama rahasya hai-padoM kA (1) samAsa se varjina honA, (2) prasiddha (hI artha ) kA abhidhAna karanA ( 3 ) ( artha ke sAtha ) sAkSAt (avyavahita) sambandha honA, evaM (4) samAsa ke vidyamAna hone para bhI ( saralatApUrvaka artha kI.) pratIti karAne vAle samAsa se yukta honA / (isa kArikA meM jo) 'AkUta' zabda ( kA upAdAna kiyA gayA hai vaha ) tAtparya kI vicchitti ( ramaNIyatA ke artha ) meM kiyA gayA hai| ( arthAt ramaNIya tAtparya vAlI vastu ko anAyAsa vyakta karane vAlA prasAda nAmaka guNa hotA hai|) udAharaNa jaisehimavyapAyAdvizadAdharANAmApANDurIbhUtamukhacchavInAm / / svedodgamaH kiMpuruSAGganAnAM cakre padaM patravizeSakeSu / / 2 / / zIta ke vyatIta ho jAne se svaccha adharoM vAlI evaM gaura varNa kI mukhakAnti se yukta kinnaroM ko sundariyoM ke ( mastaka para sthita ) palAza ke tilakoM ( patravizeSakoM) meM pasIne ke AvirbhAva ne apanA sthAna banA liyA ( arthAt garmI ke kAraNa mAthoM para pasInA Ane lagA ) // 2 // atrAsamastatvAdisAmagrI vidyate / yadapi vividhapatravizeSaka vaicitryavihitaM kimapi vadanasaundarya muktAkaNAkArasvedalavopabRMhitaM tadapi suvyaktameva / yathA vA yahA~ para ( pracura ) samAsa kA abhAva Adi (prasAda guNa kI) sampUrNa sAmagrI vidyamAna hai / aura jo bhI vividha patra ke vizeSakoM ke vaicitrya se utpanna koI ( ani nIya) mukha kI sundaratA muktAkaNoM ke AkAra vAle svedakaNoM se parivarita kI gaI hai, ( arthAt jisameM tAtparya (babhiprAva) kI vicchitti hai ) vaha bhI suspaSTa hI hai| (ataH yahA~ prasAda tuma svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ) / athavA jaise ( dUsarA udAharaNa)

Page #181
vakroktijIvitam anena sArgha viharAmburAzestIreSu tADIvanamarma reSu / dvIpAntarAnItalavaGgapuSpairapAkRtasvedalavA marudbhiH // 3 // ( indumatI svayaMvara ke prasaMga meM kaliGga-nareza hemAGgada kA paricaya dete hue sunandA indumatI se kahatI hai ki Apa ) tAr3I ke jaGgaloM ke marmara zabdoM se yukta sAgara ke kinAroM para dUsare dvIpoM se lavaGga puSpoM kI lAne vAlI havA ke dvArA pasIne kI bUMdoM ko sukhAte hue isa ( kaliGga nareza hemAGgada ) ke sAtha vihAra kareM // 83 // alaGkAravyaktiryathA-- bAlenduvakrANi iti // 24 // ( yahA~ para bhI pracura samAsoM kA abhAva ityAdi prasAda guNa kI samasta sAmagrI vidyamAna hai| sAtha hI 'apAkRtasvedalavA ke dvArA jo suratajanya veda ke kAraNa utpanna hue svedakaNoM kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai vaha bhI suspaSTa hai / isa prakAra rasaviSayaka abhiprAya vyakta karane ke do udAharaNa dekara ) alaMkAra vyakti ( kA udAharaNa dete haiM ) jaise bAla candramA ke samAna Ter3he..... ityAdi pUrvokta udAharaNa saMkhyA . 75 para udAhRta padya hai / / 84 // ( isakA artha vahIM dekheN)| ( isa padya meM samAsa ke abhAva ke sAtha-sAtha artha kI spaSTatA Adi prasAda guNa kI samagra sAmagrI kI vidyamAnatA ke sAtha-sAtha 'nakhakSatAnIva' se prayukta upamAlaMkAra bar3e hI ramaNIya DhaMga se vyakta huA hai ) / evaM prasAdamabhidhAya lAvaNyaM lakSayativarNavinyAsavicchittipadasaMdhAnasaMpadA / / svalpayA bandhasaundarya lAvaNyamabhidhIyate // 32 // ___ isa prakAra (sukumAra mArga ke dvitIyaguNa ) prasAda kA kathana kara (tRtIyaguNa ) lAvaNya ko lakSita karate haiM___akSaroM kI vicitra saMghaTanA kI zobhA se ( lakSita ) padoM kI yojanA kI atyalpa saMpatti se ( utpanna zobhA dvArA niSpanna ) vAkya-racanA kA saundarya 'lAvaNya' nAmaka guNa kahA jAtA hai // 32 // bandho vAkyavinyAsastasya saundarya rAmaNIyakaM lAvaNyamabhidhIyate lAvaNyamityucyate / kIrazam-varNAnAmakSarANAM vinyAso vicitraM nyasanaM tasya vicchittiH zobhA vaidagdhyabhaGgI tayA lakSitaM padAnAM suptisntAnA sandhAnaM saMyojanaM tasya sampat , sApi zobhaiva,

Page #182
prathamonmeSaH tathA lakSitam / kIdRzyA - ubhayarUpayApi svalpayA manAmAtrayA nAtinibandhanirmitayA / tadayamatrArthaH sannivezamahimA lAvaNyAkhyo guNaH kathyate / yathA zabdArthasaukumAryasubhagaH 117 bandha arthAt vAkya kI vizeSa saMghaTanA, usakA sauMdarya arthAt ramaNIyatA lAvaNya kahI jAtI hai arthAt " lAvaNya nAmaka guNa" ke dvArA usakA kathana kiyA jAtA hai / kaisA (bandha saundarya ) - varNoM arthAt akSaroM kA vinyAsa arthAt vicitra saMghaTanA usakI vicchitti arthAt zobhA vidagdhatApUrNa bhaGgimA isake dvArA lakSita - subanta tathA tiGata padoM kA sandhAna arthAt samyak yojanA usakI sampatti arthAt zobhA usase lakSita arthAt saMyukta ( bandhasauMdarya ) | kaisI ( sampatti ) ke dvArA - ubhayarUpa sampatti ke dvArA ( arthAt ( 1 ) varNoM ke vicitranyAsa se janya zobhA ( 2 ) tathA usase yukta padayojanA kI zobhA ina donoM se jo ) svalpa arthAt atyanta thor3I evaM binA adhika prayAsa ke nirmita kI huI ( arthAt svAbhAvika rUpa se utpanna zobhA ke dvArA ) / isakA yahA~ yaha artha huA ki - zabda aura artha kI sukumAratA se ramaNIya saMghaTanA kI zobhA lAvaNya nAmaka guNa kahI jAtI hai / jaise snAnAdramukteSvanudhUpavAsaM vinyastasAyantana mallikeSu / kAmo vasantAtyayamandavIryaH kezeSu lebhe balamaGganAnAm // 85 // nahAne ke kAraNa gIle ho jAne se khule evaM dhUpa se sugandhita kiye jAne ke anantara sAyaMkAla gUMthe gaye velA ke puSpoM se yukta sundariyoM ke kezakalApa meM, vasantaRtu rUpa apane suhRd kA vinAza ho jAne se ( arthAt vasanta kI samApti para ) manda ho gaye parAkrama vAle kAmadeva ne zakti prApta kiyA // 85 // atra saniveza saundarya mahimA sahRdayasaMvedho na vyapadeSTuM pAryate / yathA vA cakAra bANairasurAGganAnAM gaNDasthalI : proSita patralekhAH // 86 // yahA~ para saMghaTanA ke sauMndarya kI zobhA kA kathana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki vaha kevala sahRdaya hRdaya ke dvArA anubhavagamya hai / ( arthAt isa zloka meM jo varNa vinyAsa kI vicchitti hai arthAt sukumAra varNoM kA manohArI vinyAsa hai usakI zobhA evam padoM kI jo manohArI yojanA hai, usakI zobhA donoM kA kevala anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai zabdoM dvArA nahIM vyakta kiyA jA sakatA / athabA jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa ) - ( raghuvaMza mahAkAvya ke indumatI - svayaMvara ke prakaraNa meM indumatI se rAjA kakutstha kA paricaya detI huI kahatI hai ki ye ve hI rAjA kakutstha haiM

Page #183
115 vakroktijIvitam jinhoMne saMgrAma meM ) bANoM ke dvArA ( rAkSasoM kA vadhakara ) rAkSasoM kI patniyoM kI kapolasthalI ko ( unake vidhavA ho jAne ke kAraNa sadA ke lie ) patra- racanA ( rUpa prasAdhana ) se nirmukta kara diyA thA // 86 // atrApi varNavinyAsavicchittiH padasandhAnasampaca sanniveza saundaryanibandhanasphuTAvabhAsaiva / yahA~ para vAkya - saMghaTanA ke saundarya kI kAraNabhUta varNoM ke vicitra sanniveza se anya zobhA tathA padoM kI samyak yojanA kI zobhA spaSTa rUpa se jhalakatI hai / evaM lAvaNyamabhidhAya AbhijAtyamabhidhante / zrutipezala tAzAli susparzamiva cetasA / svabhAvamasRNacchAyamAbhijAtyaM pracakSate // 33 // isa prakAra sukumAra mArga ke mAdhurya, prasAda tathA lAvaNya tIna guNoM kA pratipAdana kara jaba cauthe guNa AbhijAtya kA kathana karate haiM sunane meM ramaNIyatA se sampanna evam hRdaya ke sAtha sundara sparza ke samAna svabhAvataH snigdha kAMti se yukta vastu AbhijAtya nAmaka guNa kahI jAtI hai / / 33 / / ervavidhaM vastu AbhijAtyaM pracakSate AbhijAtyAbhidhAnaM guNaM varNayanti / zrutiH zravaNendriyaM tatra pezalatA rAmaNIyakaM tena zAlate zlAghate yattathoktam / susparzamiva cetasA manasA susparzamiva / sukhena spRzyata ivetyatizayoktiriyam / yasmAdubhayamapi sparzayogyatve sati saukumAryAt kimapi cetasi sparzasukhamarpayatIva / yataH svabhAvamasRNacchAyam ahAryazlakSNakAnti yattad AbhijAtyaM kathayantItyarthaH / yathA - isa prakAra kI vastu AbhijAtya kahI jAtI hai arthAt use AbhijAtya nAmaka guNa kahate haiN| zruti arthAt zravaNendriya karNa vahA~ jo pezalatA arthAt saundarya hotA hai usase jo zAlita suzobhita hotA hai vaha huA tathoktazruti kI ramaNIyatA se suzobhita honevAlA / citta ke sAtha susparza kI bhA~ti arthAt mana ke sAtha sukhadAyI sparza kI taraha / sukhapUrvaka spazaM kiyA jAtA hai jisakA usake samAna - yahA~ atizayokti hai| kyoMki donoM hI sparza ko yogyatA ke vidyamAna rahane para sukumAratA ke kAraNa kisI apUrva spa zaMsukha ko hRdaya meM utpanna karate haiN| kyoMki jo svabhAva se masRNa chAyA vAlA *

Page #184
prathamonmeSaH 119 arthAt svAbhAvika ( na ki vyutpattijanya ) snigdhakAnti se yukta hotA hai, use AbhijAtya nAmaka guNa kahA jAtA hai jaise jyotirlekhAvalayi galitaM yasya baha bhvaanii| putraprItyA kuvalayadalaprApi karNe karoti // 8 // ( meghadUta kAvya meM devagiri para sthita svAmikAttikeya ke vAhanabhUta mayUra ko nAcane ke lie prerita karane ke lie kahate hue yakSa meSa se usa mayUra kI vizeSatA batAte hue kahatA hai ki ) jisa (svAmikAttikeya ke vAhana mayUra) ke kAntimaya rekhA ke balayavAle gire hue paMkha ko bhavAmI ( pArvatI svAmikAttikeya kI mAtA apane-) putra ke prema ke kAraNa kamaladala se yukta kAna meM (dhAraNa) karatI haiM / arthAt karNAbharaNa ke rUpa meM usa paMkha kA prayoga bhavAnI karatI haiM // 7 // ____atra zrutipezalatAdi svabhAvamamRNacchAyatvaM kimapi sahadayasaMveNaM parisphurati / yahAM para zrutiramaNIyatAdi tathA svabhAvataH snigdha kAntiyuktatA koI / apUrva evam anirvacanIya sahRdayoM kA anubhavagamya tatva parisphurita hotA hai| nanu ca lAvaNyamAbhijAtyaM ca lokottarataruNIrUpalamaNavastudharmatayA yat prasiddhaM tat kathaM kAvyasya bhavitumarhatIti cettama / yasmAdanena nyAyena pUrvaprasiddhayorapi mAdhuryaprasAdayoH kAvyadharmatvaM viSaTate / mAdhurya hi guDAdimadhuradravyadharmatayA prasiddhaM tathAvidhAhAdakAritvasAmAnyopacArAt kAvye vyapadizyate / tathaiva ca prasAdaH svacchasalilasphaTikAdi. dharmatayA prasiddhaH sphuTAvamAsitvasAmAnyopacArAt jhagitipratItipezalatA pratipadyate / tadvadeva ca kAvye kavizakikauzalollikhitakAntikamanIyaM bandhasaundarya cetanacamatkArakAritvasAmAnyopacArAjhAvaNyazabda.. vyatirekeNa zabdAntarAbhidheyatAM notsahate / tathaiva ca kAvye svabhAvamA sRNacchAyatvamAbhijAtyazabdenAbhidhIyate / (pUrvapakSI prazna karatA hai ki ) lAvaNya aura AbhijAtya jo alaukika taruNI ke saundaryarUpa vastu ke dharmarUpa se prasiddha hai vaha kAmpa kA yuNa rUpa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa bAta kA uttara dete hue kahate hai ki yaha prazna ThIka nahIM kyoMki isa nyAya kA AzrayaNa karane se pUrvaprasiddha mAdhurya evaM prasAda guNa bhI kAvya ke dharma na ho sakeMge kyoMki mur3a Adi mIThe padArthoM ke

Page #185
vakroktijIvitam dharma ke rUpa meM prasiddha mAdhurya guNa bhI usI prakAra ( gur3a ityAdi madhura dravyoM kI bhAMti ) AhlAdajanakatA rUpa sAdRzya ke kAraNa upacAra se ( lakSaNayA ) kAvya meM ( mAdhuryaM guNa ke rUpa meM ) kahA jAtA hai / usI prakAra svaccha jala athavA sphaTika maNi Adi ( dravyoM ke ) dharma rUpa se prasiddha prasAda guNa bhI spaSTa rUpa se ( artha ko ) prakaTa kara dene rUpa sAdRzya ke AdhAra para upacAra se ( kAvya ke prasAda guNa ke rUpa meM prasiddha hokara ) sadyaH artha pratIti kI ramaNIyatA ko prApta hotA hai / tathA usI prakAra kavi kI sahaja pratibhA ke kauzala se niSpana kI gayI kAnti se ramaNIya vAkyavinyAsa kA saundarya sahRdayoM ko Ananda pradAna karane rUpa sAmAnya ke AdhAra para upacAra se lAvaNya zabda se bhinna kisI anya zabda ke dvArA abhidheyatA ko nahIM sahana kara pAtA ( arthAt use kevala lAvaNya zabda ke dvArA hI vyakta kiyA jA sakatA hai ) tathA usI prakAra kAvya meM svAbhAvika rUpa se snigdha kAntiyuktatA AbhijAtya zabda ke dvArA kahI jAtI hai (jaiseramaNI Adi ke alaukika sahaja snigdha kAnti ko AbhijAtya kahate haiM ina donoM meM bhI upacAra kA hetu sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakAritva rUpa sAmAnya hI hai / ) nanu ca kecitpratIyamAnaM vastu lalanAlAvaNya sAmyAlAvaNyamityutpAditapratIti 120 pratIyamAnaM punaranyadeva vastvasti vANISu mahAkavInAm | yatprasiddhAvayavAtiriktamAbhAti: lAvaNyamivAGganAsu // 88 // ( pUrvapakSI yaha prazna karatA hai ki ) kucha ( Anandavarddhana Adi AcAryoM ) ne sundariyoM ke lAvaNya ke sAmya ke kAraNa pratIyamAna ( vyagya ) vastu ko lAvaNya aisA kahA hai vAcya ko upamA Adi prakAroM se prasiddha batAkara pratIyamAna rUpa artha ke dUsare bheda kA pratipAdana karate haiM ki mahAkaviyoM kI vANI ke pratIyamAna nAmaka vastu dUsarI hI ( vAcya seni vastu ) hai, jo aGganAoM meM unake prasiddha avayavoM se bhinna lAvaNya ke samAna vizeSarUpa se suzobhita hotI hai // 88 // tatkathaM bandhasaundaryamAtraM lAvaNyamityabhidhIyate ? naiSa doSa:, yasmAdanena dRSTAntena vAcyavAcaka lakSaNaprasiddhAvayavavyatiriktatvenAstitvamAtraM sAdhyate pratIyamAnasya, na punaH sakalalokalocanasaMvedyasya lalanAlAvaNyasya / sahRdayahRdayAnAmeva saMvedyaM sat pratIyamAnaM samIkartu - pAryate /

Page #186
} prathamonmeSaH 121 kahA ? ( isa prazna kyoMki isa dRSTAnta Apane kevala bandha-saundarya ko hI lAvaNya kaise kA uttara dete hue kahate haiM ki ) yaha koI doSa nahIM hai ke dvArA ( Anandavarddhana ) vAcya vAcaka rUpa se prasiddha avayavoM se bhinna pratIyamAna ( vastu ) kI sattAmAtra kA pratipAdana karate haiM na ki samasta loka ke netroM dvArA jAne jA sakane yogya lalanA ke lAvaNya ke sAtha kevala sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM dvArA anubhava kiye jA sakane vAle pratIyamAna artha ko samAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / ( arthAt lalanA kA lAvaNya sabhI loga jAna sakate haiM jaba ki pratIyamAna artha kA anubhava kevala sahRdaya hI kara sakate haiN| to bhalA ve donoM samAna kaise ho sakate haiM ? ataH Anandavarddhana ne kevala prasiddha upamA Adi vAcya rUpa avayavoM se bhinna pratIyamAna vastu kI sattAmAtra kA nirdeza kiyA hai ) / ( lekina maiMne jo kAvya ke lAvaNya guNa kI lalanA ke lAvaNya ke sAtha samatA sthApita kI hai usakA yahI kAraNa hai ki ) tasya bandha saundaryamevAnyutpannapadapadArthAnAmapi zravaNamAtreNaiva hRdayahAritva spardhayA vyapadizyate / pratIyamAnaM punaH kAvyaparamArthajJAnAmevAnubhavagocaratAM pratipadyate / yathA kAminInAM kimapi saubhAgyaM tadupabhogocitAnAM nAyakAnAmeva saMvedyatAmarhati lAvaNyaM punastAsAmeva satkavigirAmiSa saundarya sakalalokagocaratAmAyAtItyuktamevetyalamatiprasaGgena | usa ( kAvya ) kA bandha saundarya hI pada aura padArtha ko na jAnane vAle ( sahRdayabhinna ) logoM ke bhI sunane mAtra se manohara hone ke kAraNa ( lalanA lAvaNya, jo ki samastaloka locanagocara hotA hai usakI ) spardhA se kathana kiyA jA sakatA hai / ( arthAt jaise lalanA kA lAvaNya sabhI prANiyoM ko Ananda pradAna karatA hai cAhe ve sahRdaya hoM athavA asahRdaya hoM usI prakAra kAvya kA bandha saundarya bhI sabhI ke hRdayoM ko kevala zravaNa mAtra se Anandita kara detA hai, cAhe ve pada evaM padArtha ko samajhane vAle sahRdaya hoM athavA pada-padArtha jJAna se hIna asahRdaya ) / jaba ki pratIyamAna artha kevala kAvya ke parAmarza ko jAnane vAle / ( sahRdayoM ke hI anubhava kA viSaya banatA hai jaise kAminiyoM kA koI anivarcanIya saubhAgya ( saundarya ) unakA upabhoga karane yogya nAyakoM kA hI anubhavagamya hotA hai jaba ki unhIM kA lAvaNya zreSTha kaviyoM kI vANI ke saundarya kI bhA~ti samasta loka ke jJAna kA viSaya banatA hai yaha kahA hI jA cukA hai ataH isa atiprasaMga kI AvazyakatA nahIM /

Page #187
122 vakroktijIvitam evaM sukumArasya lakSaNamabhidhAya vicitraM lakSayatipratibhAprathamodbhedasamaye yatra vakratA / zabdAbhidheyayayorantaH sphuratIva vibhAvyate // 34 // isa prakAra sukumAra-mArga kA lakSaNa karane ke uparAnta vicitra mArga kA lakSaNa karate haiM jahA~ kavi kI zakti kI prathama hI ullekha ke samaya zabda aura artha ke andara ( uktivaicitrya rUpa ) vakratA sphurita hotI huI sI prakAzita hotI hai // 34 // alaMkArasya kavayo yatrAlaMkaraNAntaram / asaMtuSTA nibadhnanti hArAdermaNibandhavat // 35 // ( tathA ) jahA~ kavi loga eka hI alaMkAra ke prayoga se asantuSTa hokara hAra ityAdi ke maNi-vinyAsa ke samAna eka alaMkAra ke lie dUsare alaMkAra kI racanA karate haiM / / 35 // ratnarazmicchaTotsekabhAsuraiSaNairyathA kAntAzarIramAcchAdya bhUSAyai parikalpyate // 36 // yatra tadvadalaMkArairdhAjamAnainijAtmanA / svazobhAtizayAntaHsthamaMlaMkArya prakAzyate // 37 // ( evam ) jisa prakAra se ratnoM kI kiraNoM kI zobhA ke ullAsa se dedIpyamAna AbhUSaNoM ke dvArA ramaNI ke zarIra ko DhaMkakara alaMkRta karate haiM usI prakAra ujjvala upamA Adi alaMkAra jahAM apane svarUpa ke dvArA apane zobhAtizaya ke antargata vidyamAna alaMkArya ( svabhAva ) ko prakAzita karate haiM // 36-37 // yadapyanUtanollekhaM vastu yatra tadapyalam / uktivaicitryamAtreNa kASThAM kAmapi nIyate // 38 // ( tathA ) jahA~ jo ( vAcya rUpa ) vastu abhinava DhaMga se ullikhita nahIM hotI ( arthAt kavi kisI prAcIna vastu kA hI varNana karatA hai ) vaha . bhI ukti-vaicitryamAtra se paryApta kisI apUrva saundarya kI koTi para pahuMcA dI jAtI hai // 38 //

Page #188
prathamonmeSaH yatrAnyathAbhavat sarvamanyathaiva yathAruci / bhAvyate pratibhollekhamahattvena mahAkaveH // 39 // 123. ( tathA ) jahA~ anya DhaMga se vidyamAna sampUrNa vastu mahAkavi kI pratibhA ke unmeSa ke atizaya ke kAraNa apanI pratibhA ke anurUpa anya DhaMga se hI varNita hokara zobhAyukta ho jAtI hai // 36 // * pratIyamAnatA yatra vAkyArthasya nibadhyate / vAcyavAcakavRttibhyAM vyatirikta yakasyacit // 40 // ( evaM ) jahA~ zabda aura artha kI zaktiyoM se bhinna ( vyaGgya rUpa ) kisI anirvacanIya vAkyArtha kI pratIyamAnatA ( arthAt gamyamAnayA ) nibaddha kI jAtI hai ( arthAt -- jahA~ para vAkyArthaM zabda tathA artha kI zakti abhidhA ke dvArA na kahA jAkara vyaGgya rUpa meM ( vyaMjanA zakti ke dvArA ) nibaddha kiyA jAtA hai ) / / 40 // svabhAvaH sarasAkUto bhAvAnAM yatra badhyate / kenApi kamanIyena vaicitryeNopabRMhitaH // 41 // ( tathA ) jahA~ kisI ( alaukika ) hRdayahArI vaicitrya se vRddhi ko prApta karAyA gayA, padArthoM kA sarasa abhiprAyayukta svabhAva varNita hotA hai // 41 // vicitro yatra vakroktivaicitryaM jIvitAyate / parisphurati yasyAntaH sA kApyatizayAbhidhA // 42 // so'tiduH saJcaro yena vidagdhakavayo gatAH / khaGgadhArApatheneva subhaTAnAM manorathAH // 43 // ( tathA ) jahA~ vakrokti kI vicitratA prANa ke samAna AcaraNa karatI hai jisake bhItara koI ( alaukika ) atizaya kI ukti ullasita hotI hai, vaha atyanta kaThinatA se calane yogya vicitra ( nAmaka mArga ) hai, jisase ( jisakA AzrayaNa kara) catura kavi loga bar3e-bar3e vIroM ke talavAra kI dhArA ke mArga se calane vAle manorathoM ko bhAMti gujare haiM ( arthAt kAvya-racanA kie haiM ) / / 42-43 // " sa vicitrAbhidhAnaH panthAH kIdRk- atiduH saJcaraH yatrAtiduHkhena saMcarate / kiM bahunA, yena vidagdhakavayaH kecideva vyutpannAH kevalaM gatAH prayAtAH, tadAzrayeNa kAvyAni cakrurityarthaH / kathama- khaGga

Page #189
124 vakroktijIvitam dhArApatheneva subhaTAnAM manorathAH / nitriMzadhArAmArgeNa yathA subhaTAnAM mahAvIrANAM manorathAH saGkalpavizeSAH / tadayamatrAbhiprAyaH - yadasi dhArAmArgagamane manorathAnAmaucityAnusAreNa yathAruci pravartamAnAnAM manAGamAtramapi mlAnatA na sambhAvyate / sAkSAtsamarasaMmardasamAcaraNe punaH kadAcit kimapi mlAnatvamapi sambhAvyeta / tadanena mArgasya durgamatvaM tatprasthitAnAM ca viharaNaprauDhiH pratipAdyate / * ( vaha vicitra nAma kA mArga kaisA hai- atiduHsaJcara arthAt jahA~ bar3e kaSTa ke sAtha gamana kiyA jAtA hai| adhika kahane se kyA lAbha, jisa ( mArga ) se vidagdha kavijana arthAt | kevala kucha hI vyutpanna ( kavi ) loga gaye haiM isakA bhAva yaha hai ki usa ( vicitra mArga ) kA AzrayaNa kara kAvyaracanA kie hai / kisa prakAra se - khaDgadhArA ke mArga se subhaToM ke manoratha ke samAna / talavAra kI dhArA ke mArga se jaise subhaToM arthAt bar3e-bar3e vIroM ke manoratha arthAt saMkalpavizeSa prayANa : karate haiM ) / to yahA~ isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki apanI ruci ke anukUla aucitya ke anusAra khaDga kI dhArA ke mArga se calane meM pravRtta hue manorathoM kI thor3I bhI mlAnatA sambhava nahIM hai, cAhe sAkSAt saMgrAma kI bhIr3a meM AcaraNa karane para zAyada kabhI kucha lAnatA bhI sambhava ho jAya ( lekina talavAra kI dhArA ke mArga para calane para mlAnatA kadApi sambhava nahIM hai) / to isa prakAra mArga kI durgamatA tathA usa ( mArga ) se prasthAna karane vAloM kI vicaraNa kI paripakvatA kA ( praur3hi kA ) pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / kIdRk sa mArga : - yatra yasmin zabdAbhidheyayorabhidhAnAbhidhIyamAnayorantaH svarUpAnupravezinI vakratA bhaNitivicchittiH sphuratIva spandamAneva vibhAvyate / lakSyate / kadA-pratibhAprathamobhedasamaye / pratibhAyAH kavizakteracara mollekhAvasare / tadayamatra paramArthaH yat kavi prayatna nirapekSayoreva zabdArthayoH svAbhAvikaH ko'pi vakratAprakAraH parisphuran paridRzyate / yathA ---- vaha vicitra mArga hai kaisA -- jahA~ arthAt jisa mArga meM zabda evam abhidheya arthAt vAcaka aura vAcya ( artha ) ke bhItara arthAt svarUpa meM praveza kiye hue vakratA arthAt kathana ko vicchitti sphurita hotI huI-sI arthAt pravAhita hotI huI-sI vibhAvita arthAt lakSita hotI hai / kabapratibhA ke prathama ubheda ke samaya meM / pratimA arthAt kavi kI zakti ke Adima ullekha ke avasara para to isakA vAstavika artha yaha huA ki -

Page #190
prathamonmeSaH 125 kavi ke prayatna kI ( arthAt AhArya kauzala kI apekSA na rakhane vAle kevala sahaja pratibhA se niSpanna ) zabda aura artha kI vakratA kA koI svAbhAvika bheda sphurita hotA huA dikhAI detA hai / jaise ko'yaM bhAti prakArastava pavanapadaM lokapAdAhatInAM tejasvijAtasevye nabhasi nayasi yatpAMsupUraM pratiSThAm | yasminnutthApyamAne jananayanapathopadravastAvadAstAM kenopAyena sahyo vapuSi kaluSatAdoSa eSa tvayaiva / / 86 // he pavana ! yaha tumhArA kauna-sA DhaGga hai ki ( tuma ) loka ke pairoM se Ahata kie jAne ke pAtra dhuli samudAya ko tejasviyoM ke samUha dvArA upabhoga kie jAne vAle AkAza meM ( ur3A) le jAte ho ( arthAt itane nIca ko itanA UMcA sthAna kyoM dete ho) jisake uThAye jAne para logoM ke dRSTipatha ( netroM ) meM ( hone vAle kaSTa rUpa ) upadrava kI bAta to jAne dIjie ( lekina jo use AkAza meM le jAte samaya tumhAre ) zarIra meM yaha kAluSya rUpa doSa ( A jAtA ) hai ( use ) tumhIM kisa prakAra sahana kara sakate ho| ( arthAt vaha dhUli samUha jo ki itane U~ce uThAne vAle Apako bhI kAluSya doSa se yukta kara detA hai, usa nIca ko itane U~ce uThAne kA yaha ApakA kauna-sA DhaMga hai / ) // 86 // atrAprastutaprazaMsAlakSaNo'laMkAraH prAdhAnyena vAkyArthaH / pratIyamAnapadArthAntaratvena prayuktatvAttatra vicitrakavizaktisamullikhitavakrazabdArthopanibandhamAhAtmyAt pratIyamAnamapyabhidheyatAmiva prApitam | prakrama eva pratibhAsamAnatvAnna cArthAntarapratItikAritve'pi padAnAM zleSavyapadezaH zakyate kartum / vAcyasya samapradhAnabhAvenAnavasthAnAt / arthAntarapratItikAritvaM ca pratIyamAnArthasphuTatvAvabhAsanArthamupanibadhyamAnamatIvacamatkArakAritAM pratipadyate / yahA~ 'aprastutaprazaMsA' rUpa alaMkAra mukhyatayA vAkyArtha hai| pratIyamAna (kisI nimna zreNI ke logoM kA uddhAra karane vAle paropakArI mahApuruSa ke varNana rUpa ) anya padArtha ke rUpa meM (vAyu ke caritra ke varNana ke ) prayukta hone se vahAM kavi kI vicitra pratibhA se niSpanna ( samullasita ) vakra (vaicitryayukta ) zabdoM evaM arthoM ke prayoga ke mAhAtmya se ( mahApuruSa kI prazaMsA rUpa artha turanta pratIta ho jAne ke kAraNa ) pratIyamAna hote hue bhI vAcyArtha sA ho gayA hai| tathA Arambha meM hI ( zloka ke par3hate hI mahApuruSacaritavarNana rUpa pratIyamAna artha ke ) pratibhAsita ho jAne se ( usa zloka meM

Page #191
126 vakroktijIvitam prayukta) padoM ke ( pratIyamAna ) anya artha kI pratIti karAne vAlA hone para bhI unheM zliSTa saMjJA nahIM dI jA sakatI, vAcya ke sAtha samaprAdhAnya se (pratIyamAna artha ke ) sthita na hone se ( kyoMki zleSa meM donoM artha vAcya evaM samaprAdhAnyayukta hote haiM ) / tathA ( isa zloka meM prayukta padoM kI) anya (pratIyamAna rUpa) artha kI pratItikAritA, pratIyamAna ( mahApuruSa rUpa) artha kI spaSTa pratIti karAne ke lie prayukta hokara atyanta hI camatkArajanaka ho gaI hai| tameva vicitraM prakArAntareNa lakSayati-alaMkArasyetyAdi / yatra yasminmArge kavayo nibadhnanti viracayanti, alaMkArasya vibhUSaNasyAlaMkaraNAntaraM vibhUSaNAntaram asaMtuSTAH santaH / katham-hArAdermaNi. bandhavat / muktAkalApaprabhRteryathA padakAdimaNibandhaM ratnavizeSavinyAsaM vaikaTikAH yathA usI vicitra ( mArga ) kA dUsare DhaMga se lakSaNa karate haiM. alaGkArasye-. tyAdi ( 35vIM kArikA ke dvaaraa)| jahA~ arthAt jisa mArga meM kavi loga ( eka hI alaGkAra ke prayoga se ) asantuSTa hokara alaGkAra arthAt (eka) vimUSaNa ke alaGkaraNAntara arthAt dUsare vibhUSaNa kA nivandhana arthAt racanA karate haiM / kisa prakAra se-hArAdi ke maNibandha ke samAna / jaise.. ( vaikaTika ) muktAvalI ityAdi ( ratnoM) ke padaka Adi ( rUpa meM maNiyoM kA bandha arthAt vizeSa ratnoM kA vinyAsa ( karate haiM ) / jaise he helAjitabodhisattvavacasA ki vistaraistoya nAsti tvasadRzaH paraH parahitAdhAne gRhiitvrtH| tRSyatpAnthajanopakAraghaTanAvamukhyalabdhAyazo bhAraprodvahane karoSi kRpayA sAhAyakaM ynmroH||10|| lIlAmAtra se bhagavAn buddha ko jIta lene vAle he sAgara ( mahArAja ) ! (ApakI tArIpha karane ke lie ) vANI ke adhika vistAra se kyA ( lAbha arthAt jyAdA kahane kI jarUrata nhiiN| vAstava meM ) Apake samAna ( saMsAra bhara meM ) paropakAra karane kA vrata grahaNa karane vAlA koI dUsarA nahIM (dikhAI par3atA ) hai / jo tuma pyAse rAhiyoM kA ( pAnI pilAne rUpa) upakAra karane se vimukha hone ke kAraNa prApta apathayaza ke bhAra ko vahana karane meM, kRpApUrvaka marusthala kI sahAyatA karate ho // 10 // atrAtyantagahaNIyacaritaM padArthAntaraM pratIyamAnatayA cetasi nidhAya tathAviSavilasitaH salilanidhirvAcyatayopakrAntaH / tadevAvadevA

Page #192
prathamonmeSaH 127 laMkRteraprastutaprazaMsAyAH svarUpam - garhaNIyapratIyamAnapadArthAntara paryavasAnamapi vAkyaM vastunyupakramaramaNIyatayopanibadhyamAnaM tadvi dAhlAdakAritAmAyAti / tadetad vyAjastutipratirUpakaprAyamalaGkaraNAntaramaprastutaprazaMsAyA bhUSaNatvenopAttam / na cAtra saGkarAlaGkAravyavahAro bhavitumarhati pRthagati parisphuTatvenAvabhAsanAt / na cApi saMsRSTisaMbhavaH na ca dvayorapi vAcyAlaGkAratvamU, samapradhAnabhAvenAnavasthiteH / vibhinnaviSayatvAt / yathA vA " yahA~ para ( kavi ne) pratIyamAna rUpa se ( kisI ) atyanta nindya caritra vAle kisI ( kaMjUsa dhanavAna rUpa ) anya padArtha ko hRdaya meM sthApita kara usI prakAra ke vyApAra vAle ( arthAt jaise kisI dhanADhya vyakti ke pAsa apAra dhana hotA hai lekina svabhAvataH kaMjUsa hone ke kAraNa vaha nirdhanoM ko dhana dekara santuSTa nahIM kara sakatA, usI prakAra samudra bhI athAha jala se bharA huA hone para bhI jalAbhilASI kisI bhI pyAse rAhI ko ( khArA hone ke kAraNa apeya ) jala ko pilA kara santuSTa nahIM kara sakatA / ataH donoM ke samAna vyApAra vAlA hone ke kAraNa samudra ko vAcya rUpa se varNita kiyA hai ( isa zloka meM vasa) itanA hI aprastutazaMsA nAmaka alaGkAra kA svarUpa hai / nindya caritra vAle dhanADhya, kRpaNa rUpa pratIyamAna dUsare padArtha meM samApta hone vAlA bhI yaha zloka ( sAgara caritra rUpa varNya ) vastu meM yatnapUrvaka Arambha kI ramaNIyatA se upanibaddha hokara sahRdayoM ko AhlAdita karane meM samartha hotA hai / to isa prakAra yaha vyAjastuti rUpa anya alaGkAra ko aprastutaprazaMsA ke alaGkAra rUpa meM ( kavi ne ) grahaNa kiyA hai / ( arthAt yahA~ para kavi ne vAcya rUpa se vyAjastuti alaGkAra ko upanibaddha kiyA hai / vyAjastuti kA lakSaNa 'alaGkArasarvasvakAra rAjAnaka ruyyaka ne isa prakAra diyA hai - " stutinindAbhyAM nindastutyorgamyatve vyAjastutiH " arthAt jahA~ para vAcya rUpa se varNyamAna stuti evaM nindA ke dvArA krama se nindA aura stuti gamya pratIyamAna ) hoM, vahA~ vyAjastuti alaGkAra hotA hai tathA unhoMne udAharaNa ke rUpa meM bhI isa padya ko uddhRta kiyA hai yahA~ para stutimukhena samudra kI nindA kI gayI hai arthAt vAcya rUpa se to samudra kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai ki Apake sasAna koI paropakArI hai hI nahIM lekina usase gamya hotI hai samudra kI nindA ki tuma itane nIca ho ki athAha jala se yukta hote hue bhI pyAsoM kI pyAsa nahIM bujhA skte| sAtha hI kavi ne samudra ke caritra ke varNana dvArA kisI nindya carita vAle kaMjUsa dhanI vyakti ke caritra ko prastuta kiyA hai jo ki sAgara kI bhA~ti apAra

Page #193
128 vakroktijIvitam dhana se yukta hote hue bhI dhanAbhilASI nidhanoM kA ghana dekara upakAra nahIM kara sakatA / isa prakAra aprastutaprazaMsAlaGkAra bhI pratIyamAna rUpa se upanibaddha kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra yaha aprastutaprazaMsAlaGkAra vyAjastuti alaGkAra se aura bhI alaGkRta ho jAtA hai)| __ aura na yahA~ para aprastuta prazaMsA tathA vyAjastuti ke saGkarAlaGkAra kA hI vyavahAra ho sakatA hai alaga-alaga donoM ke spaSTa rUpa se pratIta hone ke kAraNa / (arthAt sandeha-saGkara isalie nahIM svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki donoM alaga-alaga spaSTa jhalakate haiM saMdeha kI koI guMjAiza nahIM / aGgAGgibhAva saDara bhI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki donoM meM se koI bhI kisI ke aGgarUpa meM upAtta nahIM kiyA gayA evaM ekAzrayAnupraveza bhI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki donoM ke Azraya alaga-alaga haiM arthAt eka kA Azraya pratIyamAna hai dUsare kA Azraya vAcyArtha hai ) / tathA donoM ke samapradhAna bhAva se sthita na hone ke kAraNa donoM kI saMsRSTi bhI sambhava nahIM hai / ( kyoMki vAkyarUpa se donoM alaMkAra nahIM upAtta hue ataH donoM kA sama prAdhAnya nahIM kahA jA sktaa)| tathA donoM alaMkAra vAcya bhI nahIM haiM, donoM kA viSaya bhinna hone se arthAt eka kA viSaya vAcyArtha hai dUsare kA pratIyamAna / ataH siddha huA ki yahA~ vyAjastuti kA prayoga aprastutaprazaMsA ke alaMkAra rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai kyoMki kavi kevala aprastutaprazaMsAjanya camatkAra se saMtuSTa nahIM thA ) / athavA jaise isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa nAmApyanyataronimIlitamabhattattAvadunmIlitaM prasthAne skhalataH svavamani vidheranyad gRhItaH krH| lokazcAyamadRSTadarzanakRtAd hagvaizasAduddhRto yuktaM kASTika lunavAn yadasi tAmAtrAlimAkAlikIm / / 11 // he kASThavAhaka (mahAzaya ) Apane bar3A hI acchA kiyA jo usa asAmayika (binA phasala ke bArahoM mahIne phala dene vAlI ) Ama ( ke peDoM) kI paMkti ko kATa DAlA / ( kyoMki usase jo) anya vRkSoM kA nAma bhI samApta ho gayA thA use Apane prakaTa kara diyA ( yaha pahalA lAbha huA) tathA apane mArga meM calate samaya girate hue brahmA kA hAtha pakar3a liyA ( arthAt unheM sahArA diyA) yaha dUsarA ( phala prApta huA) tathA isa loka kA adaSTa ke darzana se janya netroM ke kaSTa se uddhAra kiyA (yaha tIsarA lAbha huaa)|| 11 // TippaNI-kavi se isa padya meM pUrva udAhata padya kI bhAMti vAcya rUpa se

Page #194
prathamonmeSaH 120 to lakar3ahAre kI prazaMsA kI hai lekina usase gamya ho rahI hai tadviSayaka nindA ki tuma bar3e nIca ho, kyoki tuma isa bAta ko sahana na kara sake ki loga sabhI samaya acche-acche Ama ke madhura phaloM kA sevana kreN| ataH Iviza hara samaya Amra-phala dene vAlI usa Amra vRkSoM kI paMkti ko kATa DAlA isa prakAra yahA~ stutimukhena nindA ke prastuta hone se vyAja-stuti alaMkAra hai| sAtha hI isa lakar3ahAre ke caritra-varNana dvArA kavi ne usa nRzaMsa puruSa kA varNana prastuta kiyA hai jisane sadaiva paropakAra meM rata rahane vAle kisI mahApuruSa kA vinAza kiyA hai ataH pratIyamAna DhaMga se yahAM aprastutaprazaMsAlaMkAra upanibaddha kiyA gayA hai| vaha maprastutaprazaMsA alaMkAra ukta vyAjastuti alaMkAra se aura adhika zobhAyukta hokara alaMkRta havA hai ataH isa udAharaNa meM bhI vyAjastuti alaMkAra kA upanibandhana kavi ne aprastutaprazaMsA mAtra alaMkAra se asantuSTa hokara usake amaMkAra rUpa meM kiyA hai / isIlie AcArya kuntaka kahate haiM kiatrAyameva nyAyo'nusandheyaH / yathA ca kiM tAruNyataroriyaM rasabharodvimA tathA ballarI lIlAproccalitasya ki laharikA laavnnyvaaraaNniH|| udgADhotkalikAvatAM sbasamayopanyAsavimbhiNaH ki sAkSAdupadezayaSTirathavA devasya zRGgAriNaH // 12 // yahAM bhI yahI nyAya apanAnA cAhie / (jisa pUrva udAhRta "hai helAjita"...."ityAdi padya meM apanAyA gayA thaa)| aura jaise ( isI kA tIsarA udAharaNa ) ( kisI nAyikA ke saundarya kA varNana karatA huA kavi kahatA hai ki.)kyA yaha (sundarI) tAruNyarUpI vRkSa kI rasa ke atizaya se utpanna nUtana latikA hai yA ki cAMcalyavaza uchale huye lAvaNyarUpI sAgara kI taraMga hai? athavA tIvra utkaNThAvAle premIjanoM ko apane siddhAnta (prema) kA pATha . par3AnevAle zRGgAra-devatA (kAma) kI upadeza-yaSTi hai // 12 // atra rUpakalakSaNo yo'yaM vAkyAlaGkAraH tasya sandehoktiriyaM chAyAntarAtizayotpAdanAyopanibaddhA cetanacamatkAritAmAvati / ziSTaM pUrvodAharaNadvayoktamanusatavyam / yahA~ para upacAra ke bala para jo sundarI nAyikA para bastarI laharikA evam upadeza yaSTi kA Aropa kiyA gayA hai isa epa kA jo rUpaka nAmaka 30 jI0

Page #195
130 vakroktijIvitam zleSa prayukta alaMkAra hai usake zobhAdhikya ko utpanna karane ke lie upanibaddha kI gaI yaha sandeha kI uktirUpa sandehAlaGkAra sahRdayoM ko Ananda pradAna karatI hai| ( arthAt yahA~ para vAcyarUpa se sandehAlaMkAra ko kavi ne nibaddha kiyA hai jo ki pratIyamAna rUpaka alaMkAra ke alaMkArarUpa meM prayukta huA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yahAM pratIyamAna rUpaka alaMkAra vAnyarUpa sandehAlaMkAra se alaMkRta hokara kisI apUrva camatkAra kI sRSTi karatA hai / isalie yahA~ bhI kavi ne kevala pratIyamAna rUpaka se asantuSTa hokara usake lie sandeharUpa anya alaMkAra kI sRSTi kI hai| ) ye bAteM pahale udAhRta donoM zlokoM kI bhAMti samajha lenI caahie| ( arthAt ina donoM alaMkAroM meM saGkara tathA saMsRSTi ko nahIM svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA, donoM ke alaga-alaga sphuTarUpa se pratIta hone se tathA samaprAdhAnya se sthita na hone ke kAraNa ) tathA donoM ko vAcya hI alaMkAra na samajha lenA cArie kyoMki donoM kA viSaya bhinna hai)| ____ anyacca kohaka-ratnetyAdi / yugalakam / yatra yasminnalaGkArai-. jimAnairnijAtmanA svajIvitena bhAsamAnairbhUSAya parikalpyate zobhAyai bhUjyate / katham-yathA bhUSaNa.. kaGkaNAdimiH / kIdRzaiHratnarazmicchaTotsekamAsuraiH maNimayUkhollAsabhrAjiSNubhiH / / kiM kRtvA-kAntAzarIramAcchAdya kAminovapuH svapramAprasaratirAhitaM vidhAya / bhUSAyai kalpyate tadevAlaGkaraNairupamAdibhiryatra kalpyate / etaccaiteSAM bhUSAyai kalpanam-yadetaiH svazobhAtizayAntaHsthaM nijakAntikamanIyAntargatamalakAryamalaGkaraNoyaM prakAzyate hotyate / tadidamatra tAtparyam-tadalakAramahimava tathAvidho'tra bhrAjate, tasyAtyantodriktavRtteH svazobhAtizayAntargatamalaGkArya prakAzyate / yathA (isa taraha vicitra mArga ke eka prakAra kA varNana kara dUsare prakAra ko batAte haiM ki ) aura kaisA hai (vaha vicitra mArga )-ratnetyAdi, 36 evaM 37 vI kArikAoM ke dvArA isakA pratipAdana karate haiM / jahA~ arthAt jisa (mArga) meM apanI AtmA arthAt apane prANoM (svarUpa) se bhrAjamAna arthAt dedIpyamAna alaMkAroM ke dvArA bhUSA arthAt zobhA ke lie parikalpita arthAt bhUSita kI jAtI hai| kaise-jaise-kaGkaNAdi bhUSaNoM ke dvArA / kisa prakAra ke (bhUSaNoM dvArA )-ratnarazmiyoM kI chaTA ke utseka se bhAsura arthAt maNiyoM kI kiraNoM ke ullAsa se camakate hue ( AbhUSaNoM) dvArA / kyA karake-kAntA ke zarIra ko AcchAdita kara arthAt ramaNI ke zarIra apanI jyoti ke vistAra se tirohita kr| bhUSA ke lie kalpita kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #196
prathamonmeSaH arthAt usI prakAra ( jisa prakAra ki ramaNI ke zarIra ko kaTakakuNDalAdi alaMkAroM se Dha~kakara vibhUSita kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra ) jahA~ upamA Adi alaMkAroM ke dvArA ( alaMkArya ko ) prakAzita kiyA jAtA hai / huna upamA Adi alaMkAroM kA zobhA ke lie nibandhana isa prakAra hotA hai / ki ye upamA Adi alaMkAra apanI zobhAtizaya ke andara sthita arthAt apanI kamanIya kAnti ke antargata alaGkAyaM arthAt alaMkRta karane yogya ( vastu ) ko prakAzita karate haiN| to isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki una alaMkAroM kI mahimA bhI usa prakAra se zobhita hotI hai ki atyanta udrita sthiti vAle usa ( alaMkAra ) saundaryAtizaya se antarbhUta alaMkArya prakAzita hotA hai / jaise 131 koI bhI rAmacandra AryasyAjimahotsavavyatikare nAsaMvibhakto'tra vaH kazcit kApyavaziSyate tyajata re naktaJcarAH saMbhramam / bhUyiSTheSvapi kA bhavatsu gaNanAtyartha kimuttAmyate tasyodArabhujoSmaNo'navasitA nAcAra sampattayaH // 63 // he nizAcaro ! tuma saba Arya ( zrIrAma ) ke samararUpa mahotsava ke sambandha meM ( ki hameM zAyada hissA na mila pAye isa prakAra kI ) jaldabAjI ko chor3a do, ( kyoMki ) yahA~ tuma meM se kahIM bhI binA hissA pAye zeSa nahIM rahegA ( arthAt saba ko mAregeM ) / yadi tuma samajhate ho ki tumhArI saMkhyA bahuta hai kaise sabako hissA milegA, to graha samajhanA ThIka nahIM kyoMki ) bahuta se hone para bhI tumhArI kyA gaNanA hai ( tuma loga bekAra hI ) atyadhika utAvale kyoM ho rahe ho, ( sabhI ko hissA milegA kyoMki ) vizAla bhujAoM kI garmI se yukta una rAma ke na to abhI ( rAkSasavadha rUpa ) AcAra samApta hue haiM ( arthAt rAkSasabadha karane meM kRpaNatA nahIM AI hai) aura na ( rAkSasavadha karane kI zaktirUpa ) sampatiyA~ hI ( samApta huI haiM arthAt unake pAsa rAkSasavadha karane kI athAha zakti vidyamAna hai | ataH Apa loga ghabar3AyeM nahIM sabakA vadha hogA // 63 // atrAje mahotsavavyatikaratvena tathAvidhaM rUpaNaM vihitaM yatrAlaGkAryam "AryaH svazauryeNa yuSmAn sarvAneva mArayati" ityalaGkArazobhAtizayAntargatatvena bhrAjate / tathA ca kazcit sAmAnyo'pi kApi vayasyapi deze nAsaMvibhakto yuSmAkamavaziSyate / tasmAt samaramahotsavasaMvibhAgalampaTatayA pratyekaM yUyaM sambhramaM gaNanayA vayaM bhUyiSThA ityazaktyAnuSThAnatAM yadi manyaye tadasya 1 DISM

Page #197
132 vakroktijIvitam yuktam / yasmAdasaMkhya saMvibhAgAzakyatA kadAcidasampattyA kArpaNyena vA sambhAvyate / tadetadubhayamapi nAstItyuktam-tasyodArabhujoSmaNo'navasitA nAcArasampatayaH [ iti ] / yathA ca yahA~ para saMgrAma kA mahotsava ke sAtha sambandha batAkara usa prakAra ke rUpaka kI sRSTi kI gaI hai jisameM alaMkArya "Arya apanI vIratA se tuma saba kA vadha kareMge" yaha alaMkAra ( rUpaka ) kI zobhA ke Adhikya ke andara samAyA huA dikhAI par3atA hai| jaisA ki tuma saba meM se koI sAdhAraNa bhI ( rAkSasa ) bahuta dUra ke bhI dezoM meM kahIM bhI binA hissA pAye nahIM zeSa rahegA / isalie saMgrAmarUpa mahotsava ke samucita hissA pAne kI lampaTatA ke kAraNa tumameM se hara eka ( rAkSasa ) jaldabAjI ( utAvalI ) ko chor3a deN| ginatI meM hama loga bahuta jyAdA haiM, isa lie ( saba ke vibhAjana kA ) anuSThAna asambhava hai / yadi aisA Apa loga samajhate haiM to vaha bhI ucita nahIM hai / kyoMki asaMkhya logoM meM vibhAjana kI asamarthatA to kadAcit sampatti kA abhAva hone se athavA ( sampatti hote hue bhI bA~Tane kI kRpaNatA ke kAraNa hI sambhava hai lekina Arya ke pAsa ( sampatti kA abhAva athavA kRpaNatA ) ye donoM hI nahIM haiM ise - 'vizAla bhujAoM kI uSNatA se yukta una (Arya ) ke na AcAra hI samApta hue haiM aura na sampattiyA~ hI' isa kathana ke dvArA pratipAdita kiyA jA cukA hai / prakAra isa zloka meM alaMkArya alaMkAra ke zobhAtizaya meM samAyA huA pratIta hotA hai | ataH yaha vicitramArga kA udAharaNa huA ) / / isa aura jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa ) katamaH pravijRmbhitabirahavyathaH zUnyatAM nIto dezaH // 64 // atyadhika bar3hI huI viraha kI vyathA se yukta kauna-sA deza ( Apane ) zUnya kara diyA hai // 64 // iti / yathA ca kAni ca puNyabhAji bhajantyabhikhyAmakSarANi // 65 // iti / isa vAkya meM aura jaise - ( isI prasaGga meM ) tathA kauna se puNyavAn varNa Apake nAma kA AzrayaNa karate haiM / / 65 // isa vAkya meM atra kasmAdAgatAH stha, kiM cAsya nAma ityalaGkAryamaprastuta - prazaMsAlakSaNAlaGkAracchAyAcchuritatvenaitadIyazobhAntargatatvena sahRdaya

Page #198
prathamonmeSaH 133 hRdayAhlAdakAritAM prApitam / etacca vyAjastutiparyAyoktaprabhRtInAM bhUyasA vibhAvyate / ___yahA~ ( krama se ) 'Apa kahA~ se Aye haiM,' tathA 'inakA nAma kyA hai ye hI alaMkArya, aprastutaprazaMsA rUpa alaMkAra kI zobhA se yukta hone ke kAraNa isI ( aprastuprazaMsA alaMkAra kI zobhA meM samAye hue hI sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko AhlAdita karate haiM / ( isa prakAra kA ) yaha (vaicitrya ) vyAjastuti tathA paryAyokta Adi ( alaMkAroM) meM pracuratA se dekhA jAtA hai| . nanu ca rUpakAdInAM svalakSaNAvasara eva svarUpaM nirNeSyate tat kiM prayojanameteSAmihodAharaNasya ? satyametat , kintvetadeva vicitrasya vaicitryaM nAma yadalaukikacchAyAtizayayogitvena bhUSaNopanibandhaH kAmapi vAkyavakratAmunmIlayati / (kyoMki prakaraNa yahA~ vicitramArga kA cala rahA hai lekina udAharaNa rUpaka, aprastutaprazaMsA, vyAjastuti Adi alaMkAroM ke diye jA rahe haiM, to pUrvapakSI yaha dekha kara zaMkA karatA hai ki-rUpaka Adi alaMkAroM ke svarUpa kA nirNaya to unakA lakSaNa karate samaya hI kiyA jAyagA to unake udA. haraNoM ko yahA~ (vicitramArga ke prasaGga meM ) kyoM uddhRta kiyA jA rahA hai ? ( inakA uttara dete haiM ki) yaha bAta sahI hai (ki rUpakAdi ke svarUpa kA nirNaya unakA lakSaNa karate samaya hogA ataH yahA~ unake udAharaNa na prastuta kiye jAne cAhie ) kintu vicitra (mArga) kA to yahI vaicitrya hI hai ki ( usameM ) alaukika zobhA ke atizaya se yukta rUpa meM hI alaMkAroM kA prayoga kisI ( anirvacanIya, apUrva ) vAkyavakratA ko unmIlita karatA hai / ( ataH use samajhAne ke lie yahA~ bhI rUpakAdi alaMkAroM ke udAharaNoM ko uddhRta karanA Avazyaka ho gayA hai / ) vicitrameva rUpAntareNa lkssyti-ydpotyaadi| yadapi vastu vAcyamanUtanollekhamanabhinavatvenollikhitaM tadapi tatra yasminalaM kAmapi kASThAM nIyate lokottarAtizayakoTimadhiropyate // katham-uktivaicitryamAtreNa, maNitivaidagNyenaivetyarthaH / yathA ( aba ) vicitra ( mArga) ko hI dUsare DhaMga se pratipAdita karate haiM'yadapi' ityAdi ( 38 vIM kArikA ke dvaaraa)| (jisa mArga meM ) jahA~ do bhI vAcyavastu anUtanollekha arthAt ) pUrva kaviyoM dvArA ullikhita hone ke kAraNa) abhinava rUpa se nahIM citrita hotI vaha bhI paryApta kisI kAma ko

Page #199
134 vakroktijIvitam me cAI jAtI hai arthAt alaukika ) saundarya ke ) atizaya kI koTi para sthApita kara dI jAtI hai| kisa prakAra se-ukticitryamAtra se arthAt kebala kahane ke DhaGga kI caturatA dvArA ( saundarya kI parakASThA ko pahuMcA dI jAtI hai)| jaise aNNa laDahattaNa aNNaM vikSa kAi bttnncchaaaa| sAmA sAmaNNapaAvaiNo reha via Na hoI // 16 // (anyad laTabhatvamanyaiva ca kApi vartanacchAyA / zyAmA sAmAnyaprajApate rakhaiva ca na bhvti)|| kavi poDazavarSIyA sundarI 'zyAmA' kA varNana karatA hama kahatA hai| visakA zarIra bAr3e meM garama, garmI meM ThaMDhA rahatA hai evam sabhI aGgoM se zobhA sampanna hotI hai jaisA usakA lakSaNa batAyA gayA hai ki zItakAle bhaveduSNA grISme ca sukhazItalA / sarvAvayavazobhADhaghA sA zyAmA parikIrtitA // isa zyAmA kI sukumAratA dUsare hI prakAra kI ( anirvacanIya ) hai evam zarIra kI kAnti kucha ( alaukika ) hI hai ( aisA samajha par3atA hai ki vaha ) zyAmA sAmAnya prajApati kI sRSTi hI na ho| ( arthAt vaha aise balokika saundarya se yukta hai ki vaisA saundarya sAmAnya prajApati kI sRSTi meM sambhava hI nahIM hai, ataH usakI racanA unase bhinna kisI dUsare ne hI kiyA hogaa| yahAM para yadyapi 'zyAmA kA varNana koI navIna varNana nahIM hai phira bhI kavi ne kevala ukti ke vaicitryamAtra se isa varNana meM apUrva camatkAra lA diyA hai) // 16 // yathA vA uhezo'yaM sarasakadalIzreNizobhAtizAyI mukhotkarSAkaritahariNIvibhramo narmadAyAH / kiM caitasmin suratasuhRdastantri te bAnti vAtA yeSAmagre sarati kalitAkANDakopo manobhUH // 17 // athavA jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa ) (koI premI apanI premikA se kahatA hai ki ) he sundari ! sarasa (harebhare) kenoM kI katAroM se utpanna zobhA ke atizaya se yukta tathA kubjoM ke utkarSa se hariNI ke vilAsoM ko aMkurita karane vAlA narmadA nadI kA yaha padeza hai aura isa (pradeza ) meM sambhoga ke mitra ve havAeM bahatI hai jinake bhAge banavasara meM bhI krodhita hotA humA kAmadeva calatA hai // 17 //

Page #200
prathamonmeSaH 13. bhaNitivaicitryamAtramevAtra kAvyArthaH / na tu nUtanollekhazAlivAcyavimbhitam / etacca bhaNitivaicitryaM sahasraprakAra sambhavatIti svayamevotprekSaNIyam / yahAM para bhI kevala ukti-vaicitryamAtra hI kAvya kA artha hai na ki navIna ullekha se zobhita hone vAlA vAcyArtha kA vilAsa / yaha ukti kA vaicitrya anekoM prakAra kA sambhava ho sakatA hai ataH sahRdaya logoM ko use svayaM jAna lenA caahie| __punavicitrameva prakArAntareNa lakSayati-yatrAnyathetyAdi / yatra yasminnanyathAbhavadanyena prakAreNa sata sarvameva padArthajAtam - anyathaiva prakArAntareNaiva bhAvyate / kathama-yathAci / svapratibhAsAnurUpeNo. tpadyate / kena-pratibhoralekhamahattvena mahAkaveH, pratibhAsonmeSAtizayatvena satkaveH / yatkila varNyamAnasya vastunaH prastAvasamucitaM kimapi sahRdayahRdayahAri rUpAntaraM nimimIte kaviH / yathA phira vicitra mArga ko hI dUsare DhaMga se lakSita karate haiM-"yatrAnyathA..." ( ityAdi (6vIM kArikA ke dvArA ) / jahA~ arthAt jisa ( mArga ) meM anyathA sthita arthAt anya DhaMga se vidyamAna sArA kA sArA padArtha samUha anyathA hI arthAt dUsare hI DhaMga se dikhAI par3atA hai| kaise-yathAruci / apane anubhava ke anusAra utpanna hotA hai| kisa kAraNa se-mahAkavi kI pratibhA ke ullekha kI mahattA se arthAt zreSTha kavi ke anubhava ke unmeSa ke atizaya se| tAtparya yaha hai ki kavi prakaraNa ke anurUpa varNyamAna vastu ke kisI apUrva sahRdayoM ke manohArI anya svarUpa kI sRSTi karatA hai / jaise tApaH svAtmani saMzritadrumalatAzoSo'vagairvarjanaM sahayaM duHzamayA tRSA tava maro ko'sAvanartho na yaH / eko'rthastu mahAnayaM jalalavasvAmyasmayodjanaH samayanti na yattavopakRtaye dhArAdharAH prAkRtAH // 18 // he marusthala ! tumhAre apane zarIra ke andara tApa, (tumhAre ) Adhita vRkSoM evaM latAoM kA sUkha jAnA, rAhiyoM ke dvArA (tumhArA ) parityAga tathA bar3e hI duHkha ke sAtha zAnti hone vAlI pipAsA ke sAtha ( tumhArI) mitratA (. saba to hai) kauna aisA anartha ( zeSa bacatA) hai jo tumhAre pAsa na ho ( arthAt sabhI anartha tumhAre andara vidhamAna hai)| ho ! eka mahAn artha ( guNa ) bhApake pAsa yaha (babazya) hai ki jama ke

Page #201
136 vakroktijIvitama (bor3e se ) kaNoM ke Adhipatya ke ghamaNDa se garajane vAle pAmara jaladhara tumhAre upakAra ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote // 68 / / .. TippaNI-yahAM para kavi ne aprastutaprazaMsA alaGkAra ko bar3e hI sundara DhaMga se prastuta kiyA hai marusthala ke mAdhyama se vaha pratIyamAna rUpa se kisI usa udAra vyakti kA varNana prastuta karatA hai jo ki nirdhana hai kintu svAbhimAnI hai| thor3A-sA dhana pAkara ghamaNDI ho gae logoM ke dvArA apane ko upakRta nahIM karanA cAhatA, balki svayaM anya logoM ke dvArA apanI nirdhanatA ke kAraNa kie gaye tyAga rUpa apamAna ko, apane Azrita strI-putrAdikoM ke kaSTa ko, tathA usase utpanna apane duHkha ko sabhI ko sahana karane ko tayAra hai| yathA vA vizati yadi no kaJcitkAlaM kilAmbunidhiM vidheH / kRtiSu sakalAsveko loke prakAzakatAM gataH / kathamitarathA dhAmnAM dhAtA tamAMsi nizAkaraM sphuradidamiyattArAcakra prakAzayati sphuTam / / 66 // vidhAtA kI samasta kRtiyoM meM loka meM akelA prakAzaka prakAza ko dhAraNa karane vAlA (sUrya) kucha samaya yadi sAgara meM praveza nahIM karatA, to bhalA phira vaha andhakAra, candramA evaM camakate hue itane ( bar3e ) isa. namatra-samUha ko spaSTa rUpa se kaise prakAzita karatA // 16 // atra jagadgarhitasyApi maroH kavipratibhollikhitena lokottarau. dAryadhurAdhirApaNena tAhaka svarUpAntaramunmolitaM yatpratIyamAnatvenodAracaritasya kasyApi satsvapyucitaparispandasundareSu padArthasahasreSu tadeva vyapadezapAtratAmahatoti tAtparyam / avayavArthastu-duHzamayeti 'tRD'-vizeSaNena pratIyamAnasya trailokyarAjyenApyaparitoSaH paryavasyati / adhdhagairvarjanamityaudArye'pi tasya samucita saMvibhAgAsambhavAdarthimirlajamAnairapi svayamevAnabhisaraNaM prtiiyte| saMzrinadumalatAzASa iti tadAzritAnAM tathAvidhe'pi saGkaTe tadekaniSThatApratipattiH / tasya ca pUrvokasvaparikaraparitoSAkSamatayA tApaH svAtmani na bhogalavalIlye. neti pratipadyate / uttarArdhana-tAdRze durvilasite'pi paropakAraviSayatvena zlASAspadatvamunmIlitam / ___ yahA~ (pahale udAharaNa meM ) saMsAra meM kutsita / rUpa se prasiddha ) bhI registAna kA, kavizakti dvArA vaNita lokAtizAyI audArya kI carama sImA ko

Page #202
prathamonmeSaH 137 pahu~cA die jAne ke kAraNa, vaisA dUsarA svarUpa unmIlita huA hai jo ki pratIyamAna rUpa se isa abhiprAya ko vyakta karatA hai ki, (dUsare ) hajAroM apane ucita svabhAva se sundara padArthoM ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI kevala vahI ( registAna hI ) kisI bhI udAracarita vAle ( vyakti) kI saMjJA kA bhAjana banane yogya hai ( dUsare padArtha nhiiN)| vaise isakA pratIkArtha to yaha hogA-'pipAsA' ke 'kaSTapUrvaka zAnti hone vAlI' isa vizeSaNa ke dvArA pratIyamAna ( vyakti ) kI tInoM lokoM ke rAjya kI prApti se bhI asantuSTi kA bodha hotA hai / 'rAhiyoM dvArA parityAga' isa (vAkya) udAratA ke rahane para bhI usakA samucita saMvibhAjana sambhava na hone se svayaM lajAte hae se prArthiyoM dvArA ( usake pAsa ) na * Ane kA bodha hotA hai| 'Azrita vRkSoM evaM latAoM kA sUkha jAnA' isa (vizeSaNa) se usake AzritoM kI usa prakAra kA saMkaTa par3ane para bhI kevala usI para Azrita rahane kA bodha hotA hai| (arthAt usake parijana saMkaTa meM use chor3a kara dUsare kA Azraya nahIM karate ) / aura isa prakAra 'usa (pratIyamAna vyakti) kA apane bhItara santApa pahale kahe gaye apane kuTumbiyoM ko santuSTa karane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa hai na ki apane alpa bhoga kI lAlaca se' yaha bAta pratIta hotI hai| uttarArddha ke dvArA usa prakAra ke durvilAsa ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI usa ( usa vyakti kI) paropakAraviSayaka prazaMsApAtratA ko unmIlita kiyA gayA hai| - aparatrApi vidhivihitasamucitasamayasambhavaM salilanidhibhajana nijodayanyakkRtanikhilasvaparapakSaH prajApatipraNItasakalapadArthaprakAzana* vratAbhyupagamanirvahaNAya vivasvAn svayameva samAcaratItyanyathA kadAci. dapi zazAGkatamastArAdInAmabhivyaktirmanAgapi na sambhavatIti kavinA nUtanatvena yadunikhitaM tadatIvapratIyamAnamahattvavyaktiparatvena camatkArakAritAmApadyate / ___dUsare ( udAharaNa ) meM bhI vidhi-vidhAna ke anurUpa ( apane ) samayAnusAra hone vAle ( sUrya ke ) sAgara meM DUbane ko kavi ne jo isa naye DhaMga se voNata kiyA hai ki apane udaya se sAre ke sAre apane va zatra ke pakSa ko tiraskRta kara dene vAlA sUrya svayaM hI vidhivihita samasta padArthoM ke prakAzita karane ke vratapAlana kA nirvAha karane ke lie ( samudra meM DUbane kA) AcaraNa karatA hai nahIM to kabhI bhI candramA, andhakAra aura nakSatrAdika kI thor3I bhI abhivyakti nahIM sambhava ho sakatI' vaha ( kavi kA navIna

Page #203
138 vakroktijIvitam varNana ) pratIyamAna mahimAzAlI vyakti kA bodha karatA huA atyanta AhlAdakArI ho jAtA hai / yatra vicitrameva prakArAntareNonnIlayati - pratIyamAnatetyAdi / yasmin pratIyamAnatA gamyamAnatA kAvyArthasya mukhyatayA vivakSitasya vastunaH kasyacidanAkhyeyasya nibadhyate / kayA yuktyA - vAcyavAcakavRttibhyAM zabdArthazaktibhyAm / vyatiriktasya tadatiriktavRtteranyasya vyaMgyabhUtasyAbhivyaktiH kriyate / 'vRtti' zabdo'tra zabdArthayostatprakAzanasAmarthyamabhidhatte / eSa ca ' pratIyamAna' - vyavahAro vAkyavakratAvyAkhyAnAvasare sutarAM samunmIlyate / anantaroktamudAharaNadvayamatra yojanIyam / yathA vA vicitra ( mArga ) ko hI dUsare DhaMga se prastuta karate haiM- pratIyamAnatAityAdi ( 40 vIM kArikA ke dvArA ) / jahA~ arthAt jisa ( mArga ) meM kAvyArtha arthAt pradhAna DhaMga se kahane ke lie abhipreta kisI anirvAcya vastu kI pratIyamAnatA arthAt vyaGgyarUpatA ( gamyamAnatA ) kA ( kavi dvArA nibandhana kiyA jAtA hai / kisa DhaGga se- - vAcya aura vAcaka kI vRttiyoM dvArA arthAt zabda aura artha kI ( prakAzaka ) zaktiyoM ke dvArA / vyatiriktaarthAt usa ( zabda aura artha kI prakAzaka abhidhA zakti ) se bhinna ( vyaMjanA ) zakti vAle anya vyaGgayabhUta ( padArtha ) ko prakAzita kiyA jAtA hai | yahA~ ( kArikA ke - ' vAcyavAcakavRttibhyAm ' - meM prayukta ) 'vRtti' zabda, zabda tathA artha ke usa ( vyaGgabhUta artha ) ke vyakta karane kI sAmarthya kA bodha karAtA hai / aura yaha vyaGgya ( pratIyamAna ) artha kA vyavahAra vAkyavakratA kI vyAkhyA karate samaya bhalI bhA~ti suspaSTa ho jAyagA / isa udAharaNa rUpa meM abhI-abhI udAhRta kiye gaye ( " tApaH svAtmani " || || evaM "vizati yadi no kacitkAlaM- // 66 // donoM padyoM kI yojanA kara lenA caahie| ( arthAt una padyoM meM jo pratIyamAna DhaMga se mahApuruSaparaka artha hamAre sammukha AtA hai vaha abhidheya na hokara vyavanA zakti dvArA pratipAdya rUpa meM vyaGgaya banakara hamAre sAmane upasthita hotA hai / athavA jaise ( isakA anya udAharaNa ) 32 dorna haranti bApapayasAM dhArA manojJAM zriyaM nizvAsA na kadarthayanti madhurAM bimbAdharasya vRtim / tasyastvadvira he vipakvala balIlAvaNya saMvAdinI chAyA kApi kapolayoranudinaM sandhyAH paraM puSyati // 100 //

Page #204
prathamonmeSaH 136 kisI virahiNI nAyikA kI dUtI usake nAyaka se usakI viraha vyathA kA nivedana karatI huI kahatI hai ki ) tumhAre viraha na to azrujaloM kI dhArAye ( hI ) usa ( nAyikA ) ke mukhacandra kI ramaNIya suSamA kA apaharaNa karatI haiM ( aura ) na ( virahajanya ) niHzvAsa ( hI ) usake bimba ( phala ) ke sadRza ( raktavarNa) adhara kI manohara chavi ko dUSita karate haiM ( hA~ eka bAta jarUra hai ki usa ) kRzAGgI ke gaNDasthaloM kI, pake hue lavalI ( latA ke patte ) ke lAvaNya ke sAtha sAmya rakhane vAlI koI ( na chipAI jA sakane vAlI apUrva ) kAnti nitya prati puSTa hotI jAtI hai // 100 // bha tvadviraha vaidhurya saMvaraNakadarthanAmanubhavantyAstasyAstathAvidhe mahati gurusaGkaTe vartamAnAyAH - ki bahunA - bASpanizvAsa mokSAvasaro'pi na sambhavati / kevalaM pariNatalavalIlAvaNyasaMvAdasubhagA kApi kapolayo:kAntirazakyasaMvaraNA pratidinaM paraM paripoSamAsAdayatIti vyatiriktavRtti dUtyuktitAtparya pratIyate ukta prakArakAntimattvakathanaM ca kAnta kautukotkalikAkAraNatAM pratipadyate / vAcya / yahA~ para vAcya se atirikta vRtti vAlA ( vyaGgaya rUpa ) dUtI ke kathana kA yaha tAtparya pratIyamAna Dhaga se sahRdayoM ke sammukha upasthita hotA haiM ki tumhAre viyoga ke kAraNa utpanna atyanta duHkha ko AcchAdita karane ( asamarthatA rUpa ) kaSTa kA anubhava karatI huI usa prakAra ke ghora saGkaTa meM vidyamAna usa (nAyikA) kI, adhika ( duravasthA kA ) kyA ( varNana kiyA jAya; yahI kyA kama hai ki use ) A~sU girAne evaM niHzvAsa chor3ane kA bhI mamaya nahIM sambhava hotA ( arthAt hamezA use bhaya lagA rahatA hai ki kahIM yaha bheda koI jAna na le ki vaha tumhArI viraha vyathA se atyanta pIr3ita hai / ataH vaha na rotI hai aura na AheM hI bharatI hai / una AhoM ko bhItara hI dabA letI hai tathA A~sU ke ghUMTa pI jAyA karatI hai hA~, eka bAta jarUra hai / ) pake hue lavakI ( patra ) ke lAvaNya ke samAna sundara usake kapoloM kI chipAI na jA sakane vAlI kAnti atyadhika paripuSTa hotI jAtI hai / ( arthAt usakA ceharA pIlA hotA jAtA hai, aura ise vaha chipA sakane meM sarvathA asamartha hai / ataH vahI ApakI viraha vyathA ko prakaTa karatA hai / ) ( isa prakAra dUtI dvArA usa nAyikA ko ) ukta prakAra kI kAnti se yukta hone kA kathana priyatama ke kautUhala aura utkaNThA ke kAraNa rUpa meM pratiSThita hotA hai / ( arthAt nAyaka ko usakI kapolaM kI pIta kAnti ke 5

Page #205
140 vakroktijIvitam dina pratidina bar3hane kI bAta sunakara usa nAyikA se milane kI utkaNThA jAgRta hotI hai / isa prakAra yahA~ pradhAna rUpa se kavi ne isI pratIyamAna arya ko upanibaddha kiyA hai / ) vicitrameva rUpAntareNa pratipAdayati-svabhAva ityAdi / yatra yasmin bhAvAnAM svabhAvaH svaparispandaH sarasAkUto rasanirbharAbhiprAyaH padArthAnAM nibadhyate nivezyate / kIdRzaH-kenApi kamanIyena vaicitryeNopabRMhitaH, lokottareNa hRdayahAriNA vaidagdhyenottejitaH / 'bhAva' zabdenAtra sarvapadArtho'bhidhIyate, na ratyAdireva / udAharaNam vicitra ( mAga ) ko hI dUsare DhaMga se pratipAdita karate haiM-svabhAvaityAdi ( 41vIM kArikA ke dvaaraa)| jahA~ arthAt jisa ( mArga ) meM bhAva arthAt padArthoM kA, sarasAkRta arthAt rasa ke atizaya se yukta abhiprAya vAlA svabhAva arthAt apanI hI sattA kA nibandhana arthAt varNana kiyA jAtA hai| kaisA-(svabhAva )--kisI ramaNIya vaicitrya se vRddhi ko prApta karAyA gayA arthAt alaukika evaM manohara vidagdhatA se utsarga ko prApta / 'bhAva 'zabda ke dvArA yahA~ sabhI padArthoM kA grahaNa hotA hai kevala rati Adi bhAvoM hI kA nahIM / ( isakA ) udAharaNa ( jaise ) kroDAsu bAlakusumAyudhasaGgatAyA yattat smitaM na khalu tat smitamAtrameva / Alokyate smitapaTAntaritaM mRgAcyA stasyAH parisphuradivAparameva kiJcit // 101 // krIDAoM meM ( yA kAma-keli meM ) bAla kAmadeva se saMyukta ( arthAt zaizavAvasthA ke bAda turata hI naye-naye kAma ke vikAroM se yukta ) usa mRganayanI kI jo vaha muskurAhaTa hai vaha kevala muskuhAhaTa hI nahIM hai, apitu muskurAhaTa rUpI vastra se DhaMkI huI koI anya hI vastu sphuTita hotI huI sI dikhAI detI hai // 101 / / / atra na lalu tat smitamAtrameveti prathamArdhe'bhilASasubhagaM sarasA. bhiprAyatvamuktam / aparArdhe tu-hasitAMzukatirohitamanyadeva kimapi parisphuradAvalokyata iti kmniiyvaicitryvicchittiH| __yahA~ para "vaha kevala muskurAhaTa hI nahIM hai" isa pUrvArddha meM ( usa taruNI kA sambhoga kI) icchA se ramaNIya sarasa abhiprAya se yukta honA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| tathA uttarArddha meM "muskurAhaTarUpI vastra se DhakI

Page #206
prathamonmeSaH 141 huI koI anya hI ( sambhoga kI icchArUpa ) vastu parisphuTita hotI huI dikhAI par3atI hai" isake dvArA kisI ramaNIya vaicitrya kI zobhA sampAdita kI gayI hai| idAnIM vicitramevApasaMharati-vicitro yatretyAdi / evaMvidho vicitro mArgo yatra yasmin vakroktivaicitryam alaGkAravicitrabhAvo jIvitAyate jIvitavadAcarati / vaicitryAdeva vicitre 'vicitra'-zabdaH pravartate / tasmAttadeva tasya jIvitam / kiM tadvaicitryaM nAnetyAhaparisphurati yasyAntaH sA kApyatizayAbhidhA / . yasyAntaH svarUpAnupravezena sA kApyalaukikAtizayoktiH parisphurati bhrAjate / yathA aba ( 34 vIM kArikA se 41 vIM kArikA taka vicitramArga ke aneka prakAroM ko lakSaNa evam udAharaNa dvArA vyAkhyA kara AcArya kuntaka usI) vicitra-mArga kA upasaMhAra karate haiM vicitro yatra "ityAdi ( 42 vIM kArikA ke dvArA ) / isa DhaMga kA vicitramArga hotA hai jahA~ arthAt jisa mArga meM vakrokti kA vaicitrya arthAta alaMkAra kI vicitratA (camatkAra ) jIvitAyate arthAt jIvana ke samAna AcaraNa karatI hai ( tAtparya yaha ki vakrokti kA vaicitrya hI vicitramArga kA sarvasva hai) vaicitrya ke kAraNa hI vicitra (mArga ) ke lie 'vicitra' zabda pravRtta hotA hai / isIlie vaha vakrokti-vaicitrya hI usa (vicitra-mArga ) kA jIvitabhUta hai / vaha naicitrya hai kaisA-ise batAte haiMjisake bhItara koI atizayokti parisphuTita hotI hai / jisake bhItara arthAt usake svarUpa meM praviSTa hone ke kAraNa koI lokottara atizayapUrNa kathana parisphuTita arthAt zobhAyamAna hotA hai / jaise yatsenArajasAmudazcati caye dvAbhyAM davIyo'ntarAn pANibhyAM yugapadvilocanapuTAnaSTAkSamo rakSitum | ekaikaM dalamunnamayya gamayan vAsAmbujaM kozatAM dhAtA saMvaraNAkulazciramabhUt svAdhyAyabaddhAnanaH // 102 / / jisakI senA ke ( prayANa se utpanna ) dhUlisamudAya ke Upara uThane para (AkAza kI ora ur3ane para, svAdhyAya meM lage hue brahmA jI usa dhUli se vacAne ke lie) dUra dUra vyavadhAna vAle apane AThoM akSipuToM kI donoM hI hAthoM se rakSA karane meM asamartha hokara eka-eka dala ko uThAkara apane nivAsa ke kamala ko banda karate hue, banda karane meM vyAkula hokara cirakAla taka svAdhyAya na kara sake // 102 //

Page #207
142 vakroktijIvitam evaM vaicitryaM sambhAvanAnumAnapravRttAyAH pratIyamAnatvamutprekSAyAH / taJca dhArAdhirohaNaramaNIyatayAtizayoktiparispandasyandi sandRzyate / isa prakAra sambhAvanA ke anumAna se pravRtta hone vAlI utprekSA kI pratIyamAnatA ( hI yahAM para ) naicitrya hai / aura vaha (vaicitrya ) carama sImA ko pahu~cI huI sundaratA ke kAraNa atizayokti ke vilasita prastuta karane vAlA dikhAI par3atA hai| tadevaM vaicitryaM vyAkhyAyAtasyaiva guNAna jyAcaSTe vaidagnsyandi mAdhurya padAnAmatra badhyate / yAti yattyaktazaithilyaM bandhavandhuratAGgatAm // 44 // / isa prakAra vaicitrya kI vyAkhyA kara aba usake hI guNoM kI vyAkhyA prastuta karate haiM / ( sarvaprathama mAdhurya guNa kA lakSaNa prastuta karate haiM ) yahA~ usa vicitra mArga meM padoM ke vaidagdhya ko pravAhita karane vAle mAdhurya guNa ko upanibaddha kiyA jAtA hai jo zithilatA kA tyAga kara vAkya vinyAsa kI ramaNIyatA kA sAdhana bana jAtA hai / / 44 / / / atrAsmin mAdhurya vaidagbhyasyandivaicitryasamarpakaM padAnAM badhyate vAkyaikadezAnAM nivezyate / yattyaktazaithilyamumitakomalabhAvaM bhavadvandha. bandhuratAGgatAM yAti sanivezasaundaryopakaraNatAM gacchati / yathA 'kiM tAruNyataroH' ityatra pUrvArdheH / / 103 // .. yahAM isa vicitramArga meM vAkya ke avayavabhUta padoM ke vaidagdhya ko pravAhita karane vAle arthAt vicitratA ko pradAna karane vAle mAdhurya (guNa ) kA sanniveza kiyA jAtA hai| jo zaithilya kA tyAga kara arthAt komalatA ko parityakta kara bandha ke saundarya kA aGga arthAt saMghaTanA kI sundaratA kA sAdhana banatA hai jaise-'ki tAruNyataro'.."ityAdi pUrvodAhRta, ( udAharaNa saM0 62 ke pUrvAddhaM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai ) // 103 // TippaNI-vicitramArga ke mAdhurya guNa ke udAharaNa rUpa meM kuntaka ne jina paGktiyoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai ve nimna haiM ki tAruNyataroriyaM rasabharodbhinA navA vallarI lIlAprocchalitasya kiM laharikA lAvaNyavArAnnidheH / isakA artha udAharaga saMkhyA 92 para dekheN| yahAM para kavi ne-tAruNyataroH, rasabharodbhinnA, navA vallarI, lAvaNyavArAgniveH Adi sabhI aise padoM kA prayoga

Page #208
prathamonmeSaH 143 kiyA hai jo eka lokottara vaicitrya ke samarthaka haiN| ataH yahAM mAdhurya guNa hogaa| evaM mAdhuryamabhidhAya prasAdamabhidhatte asamastapadanyAsaH prasiddhaH kavivartmani / kizcidojaH spRzan prAyaH prasAdo'pyatra dRzyate // 45 // isa prakAra mAdhurya guNa ko batAkara aba prasAda guNa kA kathana prastuta karate haiM isa vicitramArga meM vidvAnoM ( kaviyoM) ke mArga meM prasiddha, kucha-kucha oja kA sparza karatA huA, samAsahIna padoM kI racanA rUpa, prasAda nAmaka guNa bhI prAyeNa dekhA jAtA hai // 45 // __asamastAnAM samAsarahitAnAM padAnAM nyAso nibandhaH kavivamani vipazcinmArge yaH prasiddhaH prakhyAtaH so'pyasmin vicitrAkhye prasAdAbhidhAno guNaH kizcit kiyanmAtramojaH spRzannuttAnatayA vyavasthitaH prAyo dRzyate prAcuryeNa lakSyate / bandhasaugdaryanibandhanatvAt / tathAvidhasyaujasaH samAsavatI vRttiH 'ojaH'-zabdena cirantanairucyate / tadayamatra paramArthaH-pUrvasmin prasAdalakSaNe satyojaHsaMsparzamAtramihA 'vidhIyate / yathA asamasta arthAt samAsa se vajita padoM kA nyAsa arthAt nibandha ( saGghaTana ) jo kaviyoM ke mArga meM arthAt paNDitoM kI paddhati meM prasiddha arthAt prakRSTa rUpa se khyAtiprApta hai vaha bhI prasAda nAma kA guNa isa vicitra nAmaka ( mArga) meM kucha, thor3A-sA oja kA sparza karatA huA arthAt uttAna DhaGga se ( kucha-kucha samasta padoM se yukta rUpa meM ) vyavasthita huA prAyaH dikhAI par3atA hai arthAt pracura rUpa se lakSita hotA hai / usa prakAra ke oja kI samAsa se yukta vRtti ko, vAkya-vinyAsa ( saGghaTanA) kI ramaNIyatA kA kAraNa hone se cirantana ( AlaGkArikoM ) ne 'oja' zabda se vyavahRta kiyA hai| isakA vAstavika artha yaha hai ki pahale ( sukumAra mArga ke guNoM kA pratipAdana karate samaya 31 vIM kArikA meM kie gae ) prasAda ke lakSaNa ke vidyamAna rahane para yahAM (isa vicitramArga ke prasAda guNa meM ) kevala oja ke saMsparza kA hI vidhAna kiyA jAtA hai / ( zeSa lakSaNa sukumAramArga ke prasAda guNa jaisA hI hai| arthAt yahAM bhI prasAda guNa rasa evaM vakrokti viSayaka abhiprAya ko anAyAsa hI prakaTa kara dene vAlA evaM par3hate

Page #209
144 dakroktijIvitam hI turanta artha kI pratIti karAne vAlA honA caahie| hA~, yahA~ usameM eka yahI vizeSatA hogI ki vaha kucha-kucha oja kA sparza karatA haA hogaa)|| jaise apAGgagatatArakAH stimitapakSmapAlIbhRtaH sphuratsubhagakAntayaH smitsmudgtidyotitaaH| vilAsabharamantharAstaralakalpitakabhravo jayanti ramaNe'rpitAH samadasundarIdRSTayaH / / 104 // pati kI ora pheMkI gaI, netroM ke prAnta bhAga meM sthita kanInikA vAlI nizcala palakoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI, sphurita hotI huI manohara chavi se yukta, muskurAhaTa A jAne ke kAraNa dyutimAn, vilAsa ke bhAra se manda gati vAlI tathA eka bhauMha ko Jcacala banA dene vAlI, harSita sundariyoM kI AkheM, sarvotkRSTa rUpa se vidyamAna haiM // 104 // (yahA~ para kavi ne zRGgAra rasa ko bar3e hI rakaNIya DhaGga se prastuta kiyA hai| padoM kA prayoga artha ko turanta spaSTa kara dene vAlA hai ? tathA choTe-choTe samAsoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa sabhI pada kucha-kucha oja kA sparza kara rahe haiN| ataH yaha vicitra mArga ke prasAda guNa kA udAharaNa huaa)|| prasAdameva prakArAntareNa prakaTayati gamakAni nibadhyante vAkye vAkyAntarANyapi / padAnIvAtra ko'pyeSa prasAdasyAparaH kramaH // 46 // (vicitra mArga ke usI ) prasAda guNa ko dUsare DhaGga se prastuta karate haiM yahA~ ( isa vicitra-mArga meM eka hI) vAkya meM (vyaGgayArtha ke) samarpaka anya (avAntara ) vAkyoM kA bhI padoM ke samAna (paraspara anvita DhaGga se) saniveza kiyA jAtA hai| yaha (vicitra mArga ke ) prasAda (guNa), kA koI ( apUrva hI vAkya kI zobhA ko utpanna karane vAlA) dUsarA prakAra hai // 46 // atrAsmin vicitre yadvAkyaM padasamudAyastasmin gamakAni samarpakANyanyAni vAkyAntarANi nibadhyante nivezyante / katham-padAnIva padavat , parasparAnvitAnItyarthaH / eSa ko'pyapUrvaH prasAdasyAparaH kramaH bandhacchAyAprakAraH / yathA yahA~ arthAt isa vicitra (mArga ) meM jo vAkya arthAt padoM kA samUha hai usameM gamaka arthAt ( vyaGgapArtha ke ) samarpaka anya dUsare ( avAntara ) vAkya

Page #210
prathamonmeSaH 145 nibaddha arthAta sanniviSTa kie jAte haiM / kisa prakAra se padoM ke samAna arthAt padoM kI taraha paraspara. anvita DhaGga se, ( nibaddha kie jAte haiM 1 yaha (vicitra mArga ke ) prasAda ( guNa ) kA koI apUrva dUsarA hI krama arthAt vAkyavinyAsa kI zobhA ( ko utpanna karane ) kA prakAra hai / jaise-- nAmApyantaH iti // / 105 / / ( pUrvodAhRta udAharaNa saMkhyA 91 kA ) nAmApyanyataroH ityAdi pada / / 105 / TippaNI- yahA~ granthakAra ne jisa pada ko prasAda guNa ke udAharaNa rUpa meM uddhRta kiyA hai vaha yaha hai nAnApyanyatarornimIlitamabhUttattAvadunmIlitaM prasthAne skhalataH svavatrtmani vidheranyadgRhItaH karaH / lokazcAyamadRSTa darzana kRtAd dugvaizasAduddhRto yuktaM kASTika lUnavAn yadasi tAmAmrAlimAkAlikIm // 61 // isakA artha udAharaNa saMkhyA 61 para dekheM / yahA~ kavi ne eka hI vAkya. rUpa zloka meM 'nimIlitamabhUt', 'tAvadunmIlitaM', 'gRhItaH karaH', 'lokaH uddhRtaH ' ityAdi anya avAntara vAkyoM kA padoM kI bhAMti prayoga kiyA / ataH yahA~ prasAda guNa svIkAra kiyA jAyagA / prasAdamabhidhAya lAvaNyaM lakSayatiatrA luptavisargAntaiH padaiH protaiH parasparam / saMyogapUrvaizva lAvaNyamatiricyate // 47 // ( isa prakAra vicitra mArga ke mAdhurya guNa tathA ) prasAda ( guNa ke do prakAra ) batA kara aba ( tIsare guNa ) lAvaNya ko lakSita karate haiM-- yahA~ ( isa vicitra mArga meM ) paraspara saMzliSTa, visargo se yukta anta vAle saMyoga se pUrva hrasva padoM ( ke prayoga ) se lAvaNya ( guNa ) atizaya yukta ho jAtA hai // 47 // atrAsminnevaMvidhaiH padairlAvaNyamatiricyate paripoSaM prApnoti / kIdRzaiH - parasparamanyonyaM protaiH saMzleSaM nIteH / anyaca kIdRzaiHaluptavisargAntaH, aluptavisargAH zrUyamANavisarjanIyA antA yeSAM tAni tathoktAni taiH / hrasvaizca laghubhiH / saMyogebhyaH pUrvaiH / atiricyate iti sambandhaH / tadidamatra tAtparyam - pUrvoktalakSaNaM lAvaNyaM vidyamAnamanenAtiriktatAM nIyate / yathA

Page #211
5 vakroktijIvitam yahA~ arthAt isa ( vicitra mArga ) meM isa prakAra ke padoM ( ke prayoga ) se ( vicitra mArga kA) lAvaNya ( guNa ) atizaya yukta hotA hai arthAt bhalIbhAMft puSTa hotA hai / kaise ( padoM ke prayoga se ) paraspara eka dUsare se mile hue saMzliSTa ( padoM se ) / aura kaise ( padoM ke prayoga se ) na lupta hue visargoM ke anta vAle / nahIM lupta hue visargoM vAle arthAt sunAI par3ate hue visarjanIyoM vAle anta haiM jinake ve hue tathokta ( na lupta hue visargo ke anta vAle ) una ( padoM se ) / hrasva arthAt laghu ( padoM ) se / saMyoga ke pahale ( hrasva padoM se ) | ( lAvaNya guNa ) paripuSTa hotA hai / yaha ( vAkya ke sAtha kriyA kA ) sambandha hai / to isakA yahA~ abhiprAya yaha huA ki - pahale ( sukumAra mArga ke guNoM kA pratipAdana karate samaya 32 vIM kArikA meM ) kahe gae lakSaNa vAlA lAvaNya ( sukumAra mArga kA guNa vidyamAna hote hue isa ( prakAra ke prayogoM se isa guNa ke yukta hone ke kAraNa isa ) se bhinna ho jAtA hai / jaise zvAsotkampataraGgiNa stanataTe ghautAJjanazyAmalAH kIryante kaNazaH kRzAni kimamI bASpAmbhasAM bindavaH | kAkuJcitakaNTharodhakuTilA: 146 karNAmRtasyandino 4 huGkArAH kalapaJcamapraNayinastruTyanti niryAnti ca // 106 // he kRzAGga, ( zrama ke kAraNa ) teja sA~soM ke calane se ubhara Ane ke kAraNa hilate hue vakSaHsthala para ( AMkhoM meM lage ) AMjana ko dhone ke kAraNa kAlI par3a gaI ye azrujala kI bUMdoM kI TUka TUka karake kyoM dulakAye de rahI ho ? aura kyoM bhalA ye kAnoM meM sudhA TapakAne vAlI madhura paJcama ( svara ) kI taraha pyArI lagane vAlI hU~ hU~ kI AvAjeM mur3e hue gale ke bhara Ane ke kAraNa Ter3hI par3akara TUTa TUTa jAtI haiM aura nikala par3atI haiM // 106 // TippaNI- yahA~ isa padya meM 'dhotAJjanazyAmalAH', 'kaNazaH, ' ' bindavaH', - kuTilA : ' evaM 'huGkArAH' 'aise padoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jinake anta meM visargoM kA lopa nahIM huA hai / tathA kampa, taraGgiNistanataTe,- -na zyAmalAH, kIryate, bindavaH... kuJcita, kaNTha, tasyandino evaM paMcamapraNayinastrayanti, ityAdi padoM meM saMyoga ke pUrva laghu varNa kA prayoga huA hai / jaise 'kampa' meM 'ka' kA 'taraGgiNi' meM 'ra' kA Adi Adi / tathA sabhI pada paraspara eka dUsare se saMzliSTa hokara vicitra mArga ke lAvaNya guNa kA paripoSa karate haiM / yathA vA- etanmandavipakkatindukaphalazyAmodarApANDura

Page #212
prathamonmeSaH prAntaM hanta pulindasundara kara sparzakSamaM lakSyate / tat pallIpatiputri kuJjarakulaM kumbhAbhayAbhyarthanAdInaM tvAmanunAthate kucayugaM patrAMzukairmA pidhAH / / 107 / / 147 athavA jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa ) - he pallIpati ( choTe se grAma ke svAmI ) kI putri ! adhapake tendU phala ke samAna zyAma madhyabhAgavAlA tathA kucha kucha pItavarNa taTa pradeza vAlA ( tumhArA ) yaha stanadvandva zabara ke sundara karoM ke sparzayogya ( mardana karane ke liye upayukta ) dikhAI par3atA hai / isaliye ( apane ) gaNDasthala kI rakSA ( abhaya ) kI prArthanA se kAtara (yaha ) hAthiyoM kA samUha tumase yAcanA karatA hai ki apane isa ( stanayugala ) ko pattoM se mata Dhako / ( jisase yaha zabara tumhAre kucoM kI ora AkRSTa hokara hama hAthiyoM ke gaNDasthala para prahAra karane se vimukha ho jAyeM ) / / 107 // TippaNI - isa padya meM yadyapi 'pighA' ko chor3akara anya kisI aluptavisargAnti pada kA prayoga nahIM suA hai / phira bhI sabhI pada Apasa meM acchI taraha se saMzliSTa haiM / evaM 'etanmandavipakva tindukaphalazyAmo, raprAntaM, hanta, pulinda sundarakarasparzakSamaM lakSyate / ityAdi sabhI padoM meM saMyoga ke pUrva hrasva varNoM ke prayoga se zloka meM eka apUrva hI camatkAra yA gayA hai| jisase lAvaNya guNa pUrNa paripoSa ko prApta ho rahA hai / yathA vA ' haMsAnAM ninadeSu' iti // 108 // athavA jaise ( isakA tIsarA udAharaNa pUrvodAhRta udAharaNa saMkhyA 73 kA ) haMsAnAM ninadeSu / ityAdi pada // 108 // ... ( isakA artha udAharaNa saMkhyA 73 para dekheM tathA lakSaNa ko pUrvodAhRta donoM padyoM ke AdhAra para svayaM ghaTita kara leM ) / evaM lAvaNyamabhidhAyAbhijAtyamabhidhIyate - yannAtikomalacchAyaM nAtikAThinyamudvahat / AbhijAtyaM manohAri tadatra prauDhinirmitam // 48 // isa prakAra ( vicitra mArga ke tIsare guNa ) lAvaNya ko batAkara ( aba caturtha guNa ) AbhijAtya ko batAte haiM yahA~ ( isa vicitra mArga meM ) jo na to bahuta adhika komala kAnti ( vAlA hotA hai) aura na adhika kaThinatA ko hI dhAraNa karatA ( hai )

Page #213
148 vakroktijIvitam vaha ( kavi kI ) prauDhi se viracita AbhijAtya ( nAmaka guNa ) hRdaya ko Anandita karane vAlA hotA hai / 48 // ___ atrAsmin tadAbhijAtyaM yannAtikomalacchAyaM nAtyantamamRNakAntinAtikAThinyamudvahannAtikaThoratAM dhArayan prauDhinirmitaM saphalakavikauzalasampAditaM sanmanohAri hRdayarakSakaM bhavatItyarthaH / yathA yahA~ arthAt isa ( vicitra mArga ) meM vaha abhijAtya ( nAma kA guNa hotA hai ) jo na adhika komala chAyA vAlA arthAt na to atyadhika snigdha kAnti vAlA ( aura ) na adhika kaThinatA ko vahana karatA huA arthAt na hI adhika kaThoratA ko dhAraNa karatA huA ( hotA hai ) vaha prauDhi se nirmita varSAt kavi kI samagra kuzalatA se sampAdita huA manohAri arthAt hRdaya ko Anandita karanevAlA hotA hai, yaha artha huaa| jaise-( koI sakhI nAyikA se pUchatI hai ki adhikaratalatalpaM kalpitasvApalIlA- . parimalananimIlatpANDimA gnnddpaalii| sutanu kathaya kasya vyaJjayatyajasaiva smaranarapatikelIyauvarAjyAbhiSekam / / 106 // he sundari ! (yaha to) batAo ki-karatalarUpI paryaGka para zayana-lIlA ke kAraNa hone vAle ( karatala tathA kapola ke ) dRDha saMyoga se tirohita hotI huI pANDutA se yukta ( arthAt raktavarNa tumhArI yaha ) kapolasthalI sahasA hI kAmadevarUpI narapati kI krIDAoM ke yauvarAjya pada para kisa (dhanya yuvaka ) ke abhiSeka ko vyakta kara rahI hai // 106 // TippaNI-isa padya meM kavi ne na to atyadhika kaThora aura na atyanta komala hI padAvalI kA prayoga kiyA hai| sAtha hI kavi-pratibhA kI praur3hi isa zloka se bhalIbhAMti vyakta ho rahI hai| ataH yahA~ AbhijAtya guNa svIkAra kiyA jaaygaa| evaM sukumAravihitAnAmeva guNAnAM:vicitre kazcidatizayaH sampAdyata iti boDavyam ____isa prakAra sukumAra ( mArga ) meM kathita ( mAdhurya, prasAda, lAvaNya evaM AbhijAtya ) guNa (hI) vicitra mArga meM kisI ( apUrva ) atizaya se sampanna kara diye jAye haiN| aisA samajhanA caahie| (aura jaisA ki ) yaha antarazloka (bhI) hai ki

Page #214
prathamonmeSaH AbhijAtyaprabhRtayaH pUrvamArgoditA guNAH / atrAtizayamAyAnti janitAhAryasampadaH / / 110 / / ityantarazlokaH / pahale ( sukumAra) mArga meM pratipAdita AbhijAtya Adi ( arthAt mAdhurya, prAsAda, lAvaNya evaM AbhijAtya cAroM hI ) guNa, yahA~ ( isa vicitra mArga meM kavi kI vyutpatyAdijanya ) AcArya - sampatti kI sRSTi kara ( kisI alaukika ) atizaya ko prApta hote haiM / / 110 // evaM vicitramabhidhAya madhyamamupakramate - vaicitryaM saukumAryaM ca yatra saGkIrNatAM gate / bhrAjete sahajAhAryazobhAtizayazAlinI // 49 // 146 isa prakAra ( pahale sukumAra mArga kA vivecana kara tadanantara ( vicina ( mArga ) ko batAkara ( aba ) madhyama ( mArga ke vivecana ) kA Arambha karate haiM jahA~ ( jisa mArga meM ) sahaja ( arthAt kavi pratibhAjanya ) tathA AhArya ( arthAt kavi kI vyutpatyAdi janya ) kAnti ke utkarSa se zobhita hone vAlI sukumAratA evaM vicitratA saGkIrNa hokara ( eka dUsare se mizrita hokara ) zobhita hotI haiM // 46 // mAdhuryAdiguNagrAmo vRttimAzritya madhyamAm / yatra kAmapi puSNAti bandhacchAyAtiriktatAm // 50 // ( tathA ) jahA~ ( jisa mArga meM ) mAdhurya ( prasAda, lAvaNya evaM AbhijAtya ) Adi guNoM kA samudAya madhyama ( arthAt sukumAra tathA vicitra donoM mArgoM kI kAnti se yukta ) vRtti kA AzrayaNa kara saMghaTanA kI zobhA ke Adhipatya kA poSaNa karatA hai / / 50 // mArgosso madhyamo nAma nAnArucimanoharaH / spardhayA yatra vartante mArgadvitayasampadaH // 51 // ( tathA ) jahA~ ( jisa mArga meM sukumAra tathA vicitra ) donoM mArgoM kI - sampatti (paraspara) spardhA se samAna rUpa meM ) vidyamAna rahatI haiM; ( aisA ) yaha vibhinna ruciyoM vAle ( sahRdaya Adi ) ke lie manohara madhyama - nAma kA mArga hai // 51 //

Page #215
vakroktijIvitam atrArocakinaH kecicchAyAvaicitryaraJjake / vidagdhanepathyavidhau bhujaGgA iva sAdarAH // 52 // yahA~ zobhA ke vaicitrya ke kAraNa manohara ( isa madhyama mArga ) meM samya vezabhUSA ke vidhAna meM nAgarikoM ke samAna kucha ramaNIya vastu ke vyasanI ( arocakI kavi evaM sahRdaya ) Adarayukta hote haiN| ( arthAt kavi loga isakA bASayaNa kara kAvyaracanA karate haiM aura sahRdaya isakA adhyayana kara alaukika bAnanda prApta karate haiM / / 52 / / mArgo'sau madhyamo nAma madhyamAbhidhAno'sau panthAH / kIdRzaHnAnAvidhA rucayaH pratibhAsA yeSAM te tathoktAsteSAM sukumAravicitramadhyamavyasaninAM sarveSAmeva manoharo hRdayahArI / yasmin spardhayA mArgadvitaya. sampadaH sukumAravicitrazobhAH sAmyena vartante vyavatiSThante, na nyUnAtiriktatvena | yatra vaicitryaM vicitratvaM saukumArya sukumAratvaM saGkIrNatAM gate tasmin mizratAM prApte satI bhrAjete shobhete| kIDaze-sahajAhArya zobhAtizayazAlinI, zaktivyutpattisambhavo yaH zobhAtizayaH kAntyu.. tkarSastena zAlete zlAghete ye te tathokte / yaha madhyama nAma kA mArga arthAt 'madhyama' isa saMjJA se prakaTa kiyA jAne vAlA yaha ( kAvya kA ) patha hai| kisa prakAra kA-nAnA prakAra kI ruciyA~ arthAt pratItiyAM haiM jinake ve haye tathokta ( nAnAvidha ruci vAle ) unakA arthAt sukumAra, vicitra, evaM madhyama mArga ke vyasanI sabhI kA hI manohara arthAt hRdaya ko haraNa karane vAlA / (saba ko Anandita karane vAlA madhyama nAmaka mArga hai)| jisa ( mArga ) meM (paraspara ) spardhA se donoM mArgoM kI sampattiyAM arthAt sukumAra eva vicitra ( mArgoM ) kI chaviyA~ samAna rUpa se vartamAna rahatI haiM, nyUnAdhikya rUpa se nahIM vidyamAna rahatI haiN| jahAM vaicitrya arthAt vicitrabhAva saukumArya arthAt sukumAra bhAva sakIrNatA ko prApta hokara arthAt usa ( madhyama mArga) meM mizrita hokara prApamAna arthAta zobhAyamAna hote haiN| kaisI ( donoM mArga kI chaviyA~)sahaja evaM mAhArya zobhA ke atizaya se zlAghanIya, arthAt zakti ( sahaja) evaM mutpatti se utpanna hone vAlA (mAhAyaM ) jo zobhA kA batizaya arthAt zAnti kA utta hai usase vo sAlita arthAt prazaMsita hotI haiM ve donoM huI tamokta (sahaNa evaM mAhArya zomA ke atizaya se zlAghanIya zobhAyeM jisa kArya meM camatkAra utpanna karatI hai|)

Page #216
prathamonmeSaH mAdhuryetyAdi / yatra ca mAdhuryAdiguNaprAmo mAdhuryaprabhRtiguNasamUho madhyamAmubhayacchAyAcchuritAM vRttiM svaspandagatimAzritya kAmapyapUrvA bandhacchAyAtiriktatAM sannivezakAntyAdhikatAM puSNAti puSyatItyarthaH / 151 ( aura kaisA hotA hai madhyama mArga ise pratipAdita karate haiM ) mAdhuryatyAdi ( 50 vIM kArikA ke dvArA ) / aura jahA~ para mAdhuryAdi guNoM kA samUha arthAt mAdhurya ( prasAda, lAvaNya evaM AbhijAtya ) Adi ( pUrvokta ) guNoM kA samudAya madhyama arthAt ( sukumAra evaM vicitra ) donoM ( mArgo) kI zobhA se saMyukta vRtti arthAt svAbhAvika gati kA AzrayaNa kara kisI apUrva bandhasaundarya kI atiriktatA arthAt saGghaTanA saundarya ke Adhikya kA poSaNa karatA hai, ( use madhyama mArga kahate haiM ) / tatra guNAnAmudAharaNAni / tatra mAdhuryasya yathA ww belAnilaimRdubhirAkulitAlakAntA gAyanti yasya caritAnyaparAntakAntAH / lIlAnatAH samavalambya latAstaruNAM hintAlamAliSu taTeSu mahArNavasya / / 111 // vahA~ ( usa madhyama mArga meM mAdhuryAdi ) guNoM ke udAharaNa ( aba prastuta kiye jAte haiM ) / unameM ( sarvaprathama ) mAdhurya ( guNa kA udAharaNa ) jaise hintAla ( vRkSoM ) kI katAroM se yukta mahAsAgara ke taToM para, vRkSoM kI latAoM kA sahArA lekara vilAsa ke sAtha jhukI huI, tathA samudra taTa kI mRdula havAoM ( jhokoM ) se asta-vyasta ( bikhare hue ) kezapAza vAlI dUsare taTa para sthita kAminiyA~ jisake caritra ko gAyA karatI haiM // 111 // TippaNI- AcArya kuntaka ne sukumAra mArga ke mAdhurya kA lakSaNa pracura samAsa se rahita manohara padoM kA vinyAsa, tathA vicitra mArga ke mAdhurya kA lakSaNa zaithilya - rahita, bandha-saundarya kA upakAraka evaM vaicitrya ko utpanna karane vAlA kiyA hai / isa udAharaNa meM donoM kA sammizraNa hai / arthAt padoM meM na to pracura samAsa hI hai tathA na kisI prakAra kA zaithilya hai 'nta' evaM 'la' aura 'ka' Adi manohara varNoM kI anekoM bAra AvRtti hone se eka apUrva hI manoharatA evaM vaicitrya kI sRSTi huI hai jisase bandha kA saundarya bar3ha gayA hai / ataH yaha madhyama mArga ke mAdhurya guNa rUpa meM uddhRta huA hai / isake anantara aba prasAda guNa ko prastuta karate haiM

Page #217
152 vakroktijIvitam prasAdasya yathA 'tadvakvenduvilokanena' ityAdi / / 112 // prasAda (guNa) kA (udAharaNa) jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 23 para pUrva udAhRta ) 'tadvakvenduvilokanena' ityAdi (padya ) // 112 // TippaNI-sukumAra mArga ke prasAda guNa kA lakSaNa haiM-'rasa evaM vakroktiviSayaka abhiprAya ko anAyAsa vyaJjita karanA tathA zItra artha kI pratIti karA denA' tathA vicitra mArga ke prasAda kI viziSTatA hai-'kucha-kucha oja kA sparza karatA huA evaM samAsahIna padoM ke vinyAsa se yukta tathA eka hI vAkya meM aneka avAntara vAkyoM kA padoM kI bhAMti ( vyaGgayArtha) ke vyaJcaka rUpa meM prayoga se yukta' / yahA~ udAhRta nimna padya tadvakvenduvilokanena divaso nItaH pradoSastathA tagdoSThayava nizApi manmathakRtotsAhaistadaGgArpaNaiH / tAM sampratyapi mArgadattanayanAM draSTuM pravRttasya me badgotkaNThamidaM manaH kimathavA premAsamAptotsavam / / --meM zRGgAra rasa evaM dIpaka rUpa alaMkAra anAyAsa hI vyaJjita ho jAtA hai| artha kI pratIti par3hate hI ho jAtI hai| tathA adhikatara samAsa jita / padoM kA prayoga hai / hA~, tadvakvenduvilokanena, manmathakRtotsAhaiH evaM mArgadattanayanAm Adi padoM meM kucha samAsoM kA prayoga hone se kucha-kucha oja kA sparza bhI prApya hai| tathA 'divaso nItaH', 'nizApi ( nItA )' 'pradIpaH (nItaH )', 'manaH ( asti )' ityAdi aneka avAntara vAkyoM kA bhI isake vyakSaka rUpa meM prayoga 'hA hai| ataH yaha madhyama mArga ke prasAda guNa se yukta padya hai| lAvaNyasya yathA saMkrAntAGguliparvasUcita karasvApA kapolasthalI netre nirbharamuktabASpakaluSe nizvAsatAnto'dharaH / baddhodbhedavisaMSThu mAlakalatA nirvedazUnyaM manaH kaSTaM durnayavedibhiH kupacivavetsA dRr3ha khedyate / / 113 // . ( isa prakAra prasAda guNa ko udAhRta karane ke anantara madhyama mArga ke) lAvaNya (guNa) kA ( udAharaNa ) jaise (jisako) gaNDasthalI, (kapoloM para) saMkramita aguliyoM kI granthiyoM se ( kapoloM ke ) hAtha para ( rakha kara kie gaye ) zayana ko sUcita karane

Page #218
prathamonmeSaH vAlI ( hai ), jisake ) netra atyadhika bahAye gae A~suoM se kaluSita (ho gae haiM ), ( jisakA ) aghara ( atyanta uSNa ) niHzvAsoM ke kAraNa murajhA gayA hai, (jisakI ) saMyata kezoM kI latA khula jAne ke kAraNa vyasta ( ho gaI hai ) aura ( jisakA ) citta nirveda ( duHkha ) ke kAraNa zUnya ( sA ho gayA hai, aisI vaha merI pyArI ) baccI hAya ( apane abhilaSita vara vatsarAja udayana ke sAtha vivAhita na kI jAtI huI, ina ) ( kevala) durnIti ko jAnane vAle kutsita mantriyoM ke dvArA bahuta hI jyAdA satAI jA rahI hai // 113 // TippaNI-sukumAra mArga kA lAvaNya, 'zabda aura artha ke saukumArya se manohara saGghaTanA kI 'mahimA' ko kahate haiM, jisase padoM evaM varNoM kI zobhA atyadhika kleza se sampAdita nahIM hotii|' evaM vicitra mArga kA lAvaNya paraspara saMzliSTa padoM vAlA hotA hai jinake anta adhikatara savisarga hote haiM evaM saMyoga ke pUrva kA varNa laghu hotA hai| ukta udAharaNa meM donoM lakSaNa ghaTita hote haiM ataH yaha madhyama mArga ke lAvaNya guNa ke udAharaNa rUpa meM uddhRta huA hai / arthAt yahA~ varNoM evaM padoM kA vinyAsa zabda aura artha kI ramaNIyatA se yukta hai| unakA prayoga bahuta kleza ke sAtha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI 'adhakaraH', 'mana', evaM 'vedibhiH' pada savisargAnta haiN| tathA 'saMkrAnta' 'parva', 'karasvApA' 'kapola sthalI' nirbharamUkta' 'baddho' evaM 'kaSTam' Adi padoM meM saMyoga ke pUrva Aye hue sa, pa, ra mAdi varNa hasva haiN| AbhijAtyasya yathAAlambya lambAH sarasApravallIH pibanti yasya stanabhAranamrAH / srotazcyutaM zIkarakUNitAkSyo mandAkinInijharamazvamukhyaH / / 114 / / ( aba lAvaNya guNa ke anantara madhyama mArga ke caturtha guNa ) AbhijAtya kA ( udAharaNa ) jaise ( vizAla ) kucoM ke bojha se jhukI huI evaM ( vAyu se uDAye gae ) jalakaNoM ( ke phuhAroM ke par3ane ) se ardhanimISita nayanoM vAlI ghor3I ke sadRza mUkhoM vAlI ( kinnaravadhuyeM jisakI ) lambI evaM hare hare agrabhAgoM se yukta latAoM kA sahArA lekara, srotoM se girate hue gaMgA ke jalapravAha kA pAna karatI haiM / 114 / / TippaNI-sukumAra mArga kA AbhijAtya, sunane meM manohara evaM svabhAvataH komalakAntiyukta hotA hai| evaM vicitra mArga kA AbhijAtya

Page #219
154 vakroktijIvitam afa kI prauDhi se nirmita manohara evaM na atyanta komala kAnti vAlA hI aura na adhika kaThoratA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hI hotA hai| ukta udAharaNa zravaNa subhaga to hai hI sAtha hI sAtha usameM kA pUrvArddha komala padAvalI ke prayukta hone se komala kAntiyukta hai, usameM kaThoratA kA abhAva hai / evaM parArdha meM kucha kaThora varNoM ke Ane se kaThoratA AI to hai lekina adhika nahIM / ataH yaha zloka madhyama mArga ke AbhijAtya guNa ke rUpa meM DaddhRta kiyA gayA hai / evaM madhyamaM vyAkhyAya tamevopasaMharati-atreti / atraitasmin kecita katipaye sAdarAstadAzrayeNa kAvyAni kurvanti / yasmAt arocakinaH kamanIyavastuvyasaninaH / kIdRze cAsmin - chAyAvaicitryarajake kAntivicitrabhAvAhlAdake / katham - vidagdhanepathyavidhau bhujaGgA iva, agrAmyAkalpakalpane nAgarA yathA / so'pi chAyAvaicitrya raJjaka eva / isa prakAra ( 46 - 51 kArikAoM dvArA ) madhyama ( mArga ) kA vyAkhyAna kara ( aba ) usI kA upasaMhAra karate haiM-- 'atra' isa ( 52 vIM kArikA ke dvArA ) / yahA~ arthAt isa ( madhyama mArga ) meM kucha ( isa mArga ke prati ) Adarayukta ( kavi jana ) isa ( mArga ) kA AzrayaNa kara kAvyanirmANa karate haiN| kyoMki ( ve kavi jana ) arocakI arthAt ramaNIya vastu ke vyasanI ( hote haiM ) / kisa DhaMga ke isa ( mArga meM ) - zobhA kI vicitratA ke kAraNa raJjaka arthAt kAnti ke vaicitrya se Ananda pradAna karane vAle ( isa bhAga meM ramaNIya vastu ke vyasanI kavijana pravRtta hote haiM ) / kisa prakAra se - vaidagdhyapUrNa nepathya ke vidhAna meM caturoM kI taraha arthAt grAmya ( sabhya ) vezabhUSA kI sajAvaTa meM catura nagaranivAsiyoM kI taraha ( ramya vastuvyasanI kavi isa madhyama mArga meM pravRtta hote haiM ) / tathA vaha ( sabhya vezabhUSA kI sajAvaTa ) bhI to ( apanI ) zobhA kI vicitratA se AhlAdajanaka hotA hai / punaH atra guNodAharaNAni parimitatvAtpradarzitAni, pratipadaM punachAyAvaicitryaM sahRdayaiH svayamevAnusartavyam / anusaraNadika pradarzanaM kriyate / yathA - mAtRgupra - mAyurAja-maJjIraprabhRtInAM saukumAryavaicitryasaMvalitaparispandasyandIni kAvyAni sambhavanti / tatra madhyamamArga saMvalitaM svarUpaM vicAraNIyam / evaM sahaja saukumAryasubhagAni kAlidAsasarvasenAdInAM kAvyAni dRzyante / atra sukumAra

Page #220
155 athamonmeSaH mArgasvarUpaM carcanIyam / tathaiva ca vicitravakratvaviz2ambhitaM harSacarite prAcuryeNa bhaTTabANasya vibhAvyate, bhavabhUtirAjazekharaviraciteSu bandha. saundaryasubhageSu muktakeSu paridRzyate / tasmAt sahRdayaiH sarvatra sarva manusatavyam / evaM mArgatritayalakSaNaM dika-mAtrameva pradarzitam / na punaH sAkalyena satkavikauzalaprakArANAM kenacidapi svarUpamabhidhAtuM pAryate / mArgeSu guNAnAM smudaaydhrmtaa| yathA na kevalaM zabdAdidharmatvaM tathA / tallakSaNavyAkhyAnAvasara eva pratipAditam / yahA~ ( isa madhyamamArga ke prasaMga meM, usa mArga ke guNoM ke sImita hone ke kAraNa ( mAdhuryAdi) guNoM ke udAharaNoM ko (bAnagI ke lie) pradarzita kara diyA gayA hai, lekina pada pada meM ( rahane se chAyAcivya ke aparimita hone se usakA batA sakanA asambhava hone ke kAraNa, usa ) chAyAvaicitrya kA sahRdayoM ko svayam anusaraNa kara lenA cAhie / hA~, anusaraNa karane ke lie kucha digdarzana hama karAye dete haiM / jaise-mAtRgupta, mAyurAja tathA maJjIra Adi ( kaviyoM) ke kAvya sukUmAra bhAva evaM vicitra bhAva se sammizrita ramaNIyatA se rasamaya satpanna hone vAle kahe jA sakate haiN| ( ataH) vahA~ (mAyurAjAdi ke kAvyoM meM ) madhyama mArga se saMyukta svarUpa kA vicAra karanA caahie| ( arthAt madhyamamArga kI chAyA kA vaicitrya vahIM khojanA caahie)| isI prakAra kAlidAsa evaM sarvasena ityAdi ( mahAkaviyoM ) ke kAvya svAbhAvika sukumAratA se sundara dikhAI par3ate haiM / ( ataH ) vahA~ ( kAlidAsAdi ke kAvyoM meM ) sukumAra mArga ke svarUpa kI carcA karanA caahie| usI prakAra ( mahAkavi ) bhaTTa bANa ke 'harSa carita' ( nAmaka gadyagrantha ) meM vividha vakratAoM kA vilAsa dikhAI par3atA hai, evaM bhavabhUti tathA rAjazekhara viracita saGghaTanA ke saundarya se manohara muktakoM meM (vividha vakratAoM kA vilAsa ) pAyA jAtA hai / ( ataH sakhdayoM ko vicitramArga kA svarUpa ina kaviyoM kI racanAoM meM dekhanA cAhie ) / isa lie sahRdayoM ko sarvatra ( sabhI kaviyoM kI racanAoM meM ) sabhI ( mArgoM ke svarUpa ) kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| isa prakAra ( aba taka 24 vIM kArikA se 52 vI kArikA paryanta ) tIna mArgoM kA lakSaNa kara (hamane ) diGmAtra kA pradarzana kiyA hai / kyoMki zreSTha kaviyoM ke ( kAvya-nirmANa ke ) kauzala ke ( asaGkhya ) prakAroM kA sAkalyena svarupa nirUpaNa karane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM ho sakatA / ( sukumArAdi) mAgoM meM (prasAdAdi ) guNoM kI samudAyadharmatA hai|

Page #221
156 vakroktijIvitam ( arthAt guNa kevala zabda Adi meM rahate haiN| aisI bAta nahIM, balki ve zabdoM ke samUha meM rahate haiM aura ) jaise unakI kevala zabdAdidharmatA nahIM hotI hai usakA pratipAdana una ( mAdhuryAdi guNoM) ke lakSaNa karate samaya kiyA jA cukA hai| evaM pratyekaM pratiniyataguNaprAmaramaNIyaM mArgatritayaM vyAkhyAya sAdhAraNaguNasvarUpavyAkhyAnArthamAha isa prakAra pratyeka ( mArga ) meM alaga uMga se nizcita ( mAdhurya, prasAda, lAvaNya evaM AbhijAtya rUpa ) guNasamUha se sundara ( sukumAra, vicitra evaM madhyama rUpa ) tIna mArgoM kI vyAkhyA kara ( aba sabhI meM samAna rUpa se sthita) sAdhAraNa guNoM ke svarUpa kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie kahate haiM AJjasena svabhAvasya mahattvaM yena poSyate / prakAreNa tadaucityamucitAkhyAnajIvitam // 53 // padArtha kA aucityayukta-kathana-rUpa prANa vAlA utkarSa, bhalIbhAMti spaSTa DhaGga se, jisa ( guNa ) ke dvArA paripoSa ko prApta karAyA jAtA hai, vaha aucitya ( nAmaka guNa hotA ) hai / / 53 // tadaucityaM nAma guNaH / kohaka-AJjasena suspaSTena svabhAvasya padArthasya mahattvamutkarSo yena poSyate paripoSaM prApyate / prakAreNeti prastutatvAdabhidhAvaicitryamatra, 'prakAra'-zabdenocyate / kIdRzamucitAkhyAnamudArAbhidhAnaM jIvitaM paramArtho yasya tattathoktam / etadAnuguNyenaiva bibhUSaNavinyAso vicchittimAvahati | yathA vaha 'aucitya' nAma kA guNa ( hotA ) hai / kisa prakAra kA-Ajasa arthAt bhalIbhA~ti spaSTa ( DhaGga ) se svabhAva arthAt padArtha kA mahattva pAnI utkarSa jisake dvArA puSTa hotA hai arthAt paripoSa ko prApta karAyA jAtA hai| (kArikA meM prayukta) prakAreNa isa ( pada ke ) prastuta hone ke kAraNa ukti kI vicitratA ( hI ) yahA~ 'prakAra' zabda se kahI gaI hai / ( arthAt Ajasena prakAreNa kA artha hai-'atyanta spaSTa ukti ke vaicitrya dvArA' / ) kaisA ( padArtha kA utkarSa puSTa kiyA jAtA hai )-aucitya yukta AkhyAna arthAt udAratA se yukta kathana hai jIvita arthAt paramArtha (prANa ) jisakA vaha huA tathokta ( aucityayukta kathana rUpa prANa vAlA-padArtha kA mahattva ) / isI ( aucitya guNa ) ke anurUpa hI alaGkAroM kA vinyAsa suzobhita hotA hai ( anyathA nahIM ) / jaise--

Page #222
prathamonmeSaH 157 karatala kalitAkSamAlayoH samuditasAdhvasasannaharatayoH / kRtarucirajaTaniveza yorapara ivezvarayoH vezvarayoH samAgamaH / / 115 / / karataloM para suzobhita hotI huI akSamAlA vAle utpanna bhaya ( yA sAttvika bhAva ) ke kAraNa jar3a ho gae hue hAthoM vAle tathA nirmita kI gaI sundara jaTAoM kI racanA vAle ( una donoM kA ) mAno pArvatI tathA zaGkara kA dUsarA samAgama sA huA / / 115 / / yathA vA upagiri puruhUtasyaiSa senAnivezastaTamaparamito'drestvadvalAnyAvasantu / dhruvamiha kariNaste durdharAH sannikarSe suragajamadalekhA saurabhaM na kSamante // 116 // athavA jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa ) - pahAr3a ke pAsa ( isa ora to ) yaha indra kA sainya sivira hai ( ataH ) pahAr3a ke dUsare taTa para tumhArI senAyeM nivAsa kareM ( kyoMki ) nizcaya hI tumhAre kaThinAI se vaza meM kie jA sakane vAle hAthI samIpa meM sthita devatAoM ke hAthiyoM ke dAna ( jala ) kI rekhAoM kI gandha ko nahIM saha sakate / / 116 / yathA ca he nAgarAja bahudhAsya nitambabhAgaM bhogena gADhamabhiveSTaya mandarAdreH / soDhAviSahyavRSavAhana yogalIlAparyabandhanavidhestava ko'tibhAraH / / 126 / / aura jaise ( isakA tIsarA udAharaNa ) -- he nAgendra, isa mandara parvata ke madhya bhAga ko apanI kuNDalI se kaI bAra kasa kara lapeTa lo| kyoMki zivajI kI yogalIlA ke asahya paryaGkabandha kI vidhi ko sahana kara lene vAle tumhAre lie yaha kauna bar3A bojha hogA / yahA~ para pahale ke ( karatala - Adi / / 115 / / evaM upagiri Adi / / 116 / / ) donoM udAharaNoM meM alaGkAra ke guNoM se hI vaha ( aucitya nAmaka ) guNa paripuSTa ho rahA hai / ( arthAt karatala ityAdi meM jo utprekSA alaGkAra kavi ne kalpita kiyA hai, usa alaGkAra ko puSTa karane ke lie kavi ne jina 'Izvarayo:' ke tIna 'karatalakalitAkSamAlayoH' Adi vizeSaNa diye haiM jo ki donoM kA sAmya batAte haiM ve atyanta hI aucityayukta hone ke

Page #223
158 vakroktijIvitam kAraNa alaGkAra ko puSTa karate haiM aura usI se aucitya guNa kA paripoSaNa hotA hai / tathA dUsare padya meM kavi ne jo dUsare rAjA ke hAthiyoM kA suragajoM kI dAnarekhAoM kI paktiyoM kI gandha ko na sahana kara sakane kA varNana kiyA hai, vaha devagajoM kI alaukika gandha kA pratipAdana karane ke kAraNa atyanta hI ocityapUrNa hai ataH usa * " se aucitya guNa paripuSTa huA hai / ) tathA dUsare ( ' he nAgarAja' ityAdi // / 117 / / ) meM svabhAva ke aucityapUrNa kathana se ( aucitya guNa paripuSTa huA hai ) / ( arthAt usameM zeSanAga ke audArya kA satya varNana huA hai| jisase aucitya paripuSTa ho rahA hai | ) atra pUrvatrodAraraNayorbhUSaNaguNenaiva tadguNaparitoSaH, itaratra ca svabhAvaudAryAbhidhAnena / aucityasyaiva chAyAntareNa svarUpamunmIlayati - yatra vaktuH pramAturvA vAcyaM zobhAtizAyinA / AcchAdyate svabhAvena tadapyaucityamucyate // 54 // aucitya guNa kA hI dUsarI zobhA ke sAtha svarUpa-nirUpaNa kara rahe haiMjahA~ para kahane vAle athavA sunane vAle ke ramaNIyatA ke atizaya se yukta svabhAva ke dvArA abhidheya vastu Acchanna ho jAtI hai, vaha bhI aucitya ( guNa ) kahA jAtA hai / / 54 / / yatra yasmina vakturabhidhAtuH pramAturvA zroturvA svabhAvena svaparirUpandena vAcyamabhidheyaM vastu zobhAtizAyinA rAmaNIyakamanohareNa AcchAdyate saMkriyate tadapyaucityamevocyate / yathA jahA~ arthAt jisa ( guNa ) meM vaktA arthAt kathana karane vAle athavA pramAtA arthAt zravaNa karane vAle ke zobhA ke atizaya se yukta arthAt saundarya ke kAraNa cittAkarSaka svabhAva arthAt apane dharma ke dvArA vAcya arthAt abhidheya vastu AcchAdita kara dI jAtI hai arthAt chipA dI jAtI hai ( dabA dI jAtI hai ) vaha bhI aucitya ( nAmaka guNa ) hI kahA jAtA hai / jaise - vizvajit yajJa meM sarvasva dAna de dene ke bAda raghu ke pAsa bhikSArtha gae hue muni kautsa unase kahate haiM zarIramAtreNa narendra tiSThanAbhAsi tIrthapratipAditaddhiH / AraNyakopAttaphalaprasUtiH stambena nIvAra ivAvaziSTaH // 118 // rapati ! ( raghu ! dAna yogya ) satpAtroM ko (apanI ) sampatti pradAna kara, kevala deha se hI sthita (Apa), araNya - nivAsiyoM dvArA gRhIta phala rUpa

Page #224
prathamonmeSaH 156 prasava vAle, ( arthAt phala hI jinakA prasava hai, use hI araNya-nivAsI muniyoM Adi ke dvArA tor3a lene para ) kevala DaNThala rUpa meM hI zeSa rahane vAle nIvAra ( dhAnya vizeSa ke vRkSa ) kI bhA~ti suzobhita ho rahe haiM / / 118 / / atra zlAdhyatayA tathAvidhamahArAjaparispande varNyamAne muninA svAnubhavasiddhavyavahArAnusAreNAlaGkaraNayojanamaucityaparipoSamAvahati / atra vastuH svabhAvena ca, vAcyaparispandaH saMvRtaprAyo lakSyate / pramAturyathA. __ yahA~ prazaMsanIya rUpa meM usa prakAra ke ( sAtizaya ) mahArAja ( raghu ) ke svabhAva ko varNita kie jAte samaya, muni ( kautsa ) ke dvArA apane anubhava se jJAta vyavahAra ke anusAra ( upamA rUpa) alaGkAra kI yojanA atyanta hI aucitya kA paripoSaNa karatI hai / ( arthAt muni ne jo rAjA kI upamA nIvAra ke DaNThala se dI hai vaha svataH unake anubhava se jJAta hai| kyoMki muni hone ke kAraNa ve usake phala ko tor3ate hI the| ataH phala tor3a lene ke bAda jo unheM usake DaNThala meM eka apUrva zobhA ke darzana hote the usI zobhA kA sAmya rAjA meM saba kucha dAna kara dene ke bAda dekhane meM unheM anubhava huA ataH unhoMne rAjA kI upamA usa nIvAra ke DaNThala se de dI, jo ki upamA dene vAle ke muni hone ke kAraNa atyadhika aucityayukta pratIta hotI hai| isI lie ) yahA~ para vaktA ( kautsa muni ) ke svabhAva meM (jo ki gamya hai| abhidheya (rAjA raghu) kA svabhAva AcchAdita sA pratIta hotA hai|) isa prakAra isa udAharaNa ke dvArA vaktA ke svabhAva se vAcya ke AcchAdita hone ko dikhAyA gayA hai / aba ) zrotA ke ( svabhAva se vAcya vastu ke AcchAdita hone kA udAharaNa ) jaise nipIyamAnastabakA zilImukhairazokayaSTizcalabAlapallavA / viDambayantI dadRze vadhUjanairamandadaSTauSThakarAvadhUnanam / / 116 / / nAyikA-nivaha ke dvArA bhramaroM se pAna kie jAte hue madhuvAle puSpagucchoM vAlI aura hilate hue naye kisalayoM vAlI azokalatA jora se kATa lie gaye hue adhara vAlI ( kAminI ) ke hAtha hilAne kI anukRti karatI huI utprekSita kI gaI // 116 / / ___ atra vadhUjanairnijAnubhavavAsanAnusAreNa tathAvidhazobhAbhirAmatAnu. bhUtiraucityaparipoSamAvahati / yathA vA yahAM para nAyikAoM ke dvArA apanI anubhUti kI vAsanA ke anusAra usI taraha kI vicchitti kI ramaNIyatA kA anubhava aucitya ko paripuSTa karatA hai / athavA jaise

Page #225
vakroktijIvitam vApItaDe kuDuMgA piasahi hAuM gaehiM dIsaMti | Na gharaMti kareNa bhaNati Natti baliuM puNa Na deti // 120 // [ vApItaTe kuraGgAH priyasakhi snAtu gatairdRzyante / dharanti kareNa bhaNanti neti valituM punarna dadati // ] ai pyArI sahelI, bAvar3I ke kinAre nahAne gaye logoM ke dvArA [ aise ] mRga dekhe jAte haiM jo na to hAtha pakar3ate haiM, na bolate haiM aura na hI mur3a kara cale Ane dete haiM / // 120 // 160 sAtizayamaugdhyaparispandasundareNaH atra kasyAzcitpramAtRbhUtAyAH svabhAvena vAcyamAcchAdita maucityaparipoSamAvahati / isa racanA meM kisI sunanevAlI sahelI ke atyadhika bholepana kI Adata ke kAraNa manohArI svabhAva ke dvArA chipAyA gayA huA vAcya artha aucitya ko paripuSTa karatA hai / evamaucityamabhidhAya sAbhAgyamabhidhatteityupAdeyavarge'smin yadarthaM pratibhA kaveH / samyak saMrabhate tasya guNaH saubhAgyamucyate // 55 // isa prakAra aucitya ko batA kara ( aba dUsare sarvasAdhAraNa guNa ) saubhAgya kA kathana karate haiM-- isa prakAra ( zabda Adi ke ) isa upAdeya samUha meM jisa ( vastu ) ke liye kavi kI zakti bar3I sAvadhAnI se vyApAra karatI hai usa ( vastu- kAvya ) kA guNa saubhAgya ( nAma se ) kahA jAtA hai / / 55 / / ityevaMvidhe'sminnupAdeyavarge zabdAdyapeyasamUhe yadarthaM yanimittaM kaveH sambandhinI pratibhA zaktiH samyak sAvadhAnatayA saMrabhate vyavasyati tasya vastunaH prastutatvAt kAvyAbhidhAnasya yo guNaH sa saubhAgyamityucyate bhaNyate // isa prakAra ke isa upAdeya varga meM arthAt zabda Adi ke upAyoM dvArA prApta hone yogya samUha meM yadartha arthAt jisake nimitta se kavi kI yAnI kavi sambandhinI pratibhA arthAt zakti samyak arthAt sAvadhAnI ke sAtha saMrambha karatI hai; vyApAra karatI hai usa vastu kA arthAt yahA~ prasaGgaprApta hone ke kAraNa kAvya nAmaka ( vastu kA ) jo guNa hai vaha 'saubhAgya' ( guNa hai), isa prakAra kahA jAtA hai / tacca na pratibhAsaMrambhamAtra sAdhyam, kintu tadvihitasamastasAmagrIsampAdyamityAha -

Page #226
prathamonmeSaH 161 tathA vaha saubhAgya guNa kevala zakti ke vyApAra se siddha hone vAlA nahIM hotA hai, apitu usake liye batAI gaI ( vyutpatti evaM abhyAsa Adi ) samasta sAmagriyoM dvArA sampAdina kiye jAne yogya hotA hai ise batAte haiMsarvasampatparispandasampAdyaM sarasAtmanAm / alaukika camatkArakAri kAvyaikajIvitam // 56 // ( kAvya nirmANa ke liye abhISTa vyakti, vyutpatti tathA abhyAsa Adi ) samasta sampatti ke parisphuraNa se sampanna kiye jAne yogya tathA sarasa hRdaya vA (logoM ) ke liye lokottara Ananda pradAna karane vAlA ( saubhAgya guNa) kAraNa kA advitIya prANa hai / / 56 // sarvasampatparispandasampAdyaM sarvasyopAdeya rAzeryA sampattiranavadyatAkASThA tasyAH parispandaH sphuritatvaM tena sampAdyaM niSpAdanIyam / anyazca kIdRzam - sarasAtmanAmArdra cetasAmalaukika camatkArakAri lokottarAhlAdavidhAyi / kiMbahunA, tacca kAvyaikajIvitaM kAvyasya paraH paramArtha ityarthaH / yathA samasta sampatti ke parispanda se sampAdya arthAt (kAvya - nirmANa ke liye ) upAdeya ( zakti, vyutpatti Adi ) samasta samUha kI jo sampatti arthAt ramaNIyatA kA utkarSa, usakA jo parispanda arthAt vilAsa ( sphuritatva ) usake dvArA sampAdya arthAt siddha kiye jAne yogya / aura kisa prakAra kA - sarasa AtmAvAle arthAt sArdrahRdaya vAloM ke alaukika camatkAra kA janaka arthAt lokottara AhlAda ko pradAna karane vAlA / aura adhika kahane se kyA lAbha, vaha (to) kAvya kA advitIya prANa arthAt zreSTha tattva hai / jaise-- dormalAbadhisUtritastanamuraH snihyatkaTAte dRzau / kiJcittANDavapaNDite smitasudhAsitoktiSu bhrUlate / / cetaH kandalitaM smAravyatikarairlAvaNyamaGgairvRtaM tanvaGgacAstaruNimni sarpati zanairanyeva kAcillipiH // 121 // ( usa tanvI kA ) vakSaHsthala bAhumUlaparyaMnta vistRta stanoM se saMyukta ho gayA hai, ( usake ) netra vAtsalyapUrNa kaTAkSoM se yukta ho gae haiM tathA muskurAhaTa rUpI amRta se sane hue bhASaNa ke samaya ( usakI ) bhauhoM kI paMktiyA~ kucha lAsya meM vilakSaNa sI ho jAtI haiM, ( usakA ) hRdaya kAma kI avasthAoM se aGkurita sA ho gayA hai, evaM unake aMgoM ne ( kisI apUrva hI ) lAvaNya kA varaNa kiyA hai, isa prakAra navayauvana ke AgamanakAla meM dhIre-dhIre usa kRzAMgI kA kucha ( apUrva ) hI vinyAsa ho gayA hai // 121 // 11 va0 jI0

Page #227
162 vakroktijIvitam tanvyAH prathamataratAruNye'vatIrNe, AkArasya cetasazceSTAyAzca vaicitryamatra varNitam / tatra sUtritastanamuro lAvaNyamaGgairvRtamityAkArasya, smaravyatikaraiH kandalitamiti cetasaH, snihyatkaTAkSe dazAviti kiJcittANDavapaNDite smitasudhAsiktoktiSu bhUlate iti ceSTAyAzca / sUtrita-sikta-tANDava-paNDita-kandalitAnAmupacAravakratvaM lakSyate, snihyadityetasya kAlavizeSAvedakaH pratyayavakrabhAvaH, anyaiva kAcida.. varNanIyeti saMvRtivakratAvicchittiH, aGgairvRtamiti kArakavakratvam / vicitramArgaviSayo lAvaNyaguNAtirekaH / tadevametasmin pratibhAsaMrambhajanitasakalasAmagrIsamunmIlitaM sarasahRdayAhnAdakAri kimapi saubhAgyaM smudbhaaste| yahAM para kRzAGgI ke pahile pahala yauvana ke avatIrNa hone para (usakI) AkRti, hRdaya evaM ceSTAoM ke vaicitrya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| unameM 'vistRta stanoM se yukta vakSaHsthala' tathA 'aGgoM ne lAvaNya kA varaNa kiyA' isa ( vizeSaNa dvaya ) se AkAra ke, 'kAma kI avasthAyeM aGkurita ho gaI haiM'-isa (vizeSaNa ) se hRdaya ke, 'vAtsalyapUrNa kaTAkSoM se yukta A~kheM evaM muskurAhaTa rUpI amRta se sane hue bhASaNa ke samaya lAsya meM vicakSaNa sI ho gaI bhauhoM kI paMktiyA~' ina (do vizeSaNoM se ) ceSTA ke vaicitrya ko kavi ne pratipAdita kiyA hai ) / ( isa zloka meM prayukta ) sUtrita, sikta, tANDava, paNDita evaM kandalita ( zabdoM ) kI upacAra-vakratA ( spaSTa rUpa se ) dikhAI detI hai / 'snihyat', isa ( pada ) kI ( vartamAna rUpa) kAla vizeSa kA bodha karAne vAle ( zatR ) pratyaya kI vakratA ( lakSita hotI hai)| 'anyava kAcit' arthAt 'anirvacanIyA' isa ( pada ) ke dvArA 'saMvRttivakratA' kI zobhA ( kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / ) 'aGgarvRtam' meM ( aGgaH ke ) isa (tRtIyA vibhakti meM prayoga ) se 'kAraka vakratA' (pratipAdita kI gaI hai) vicitra mArga ke viSaya rUpa 'lAvaNya' guNa kA atizaya ( isa zloka se lakSita hotA hai ) isa prakAra isa ( padya ) meM ( kavi kI ) pratibhA ( zakti ) ke vyApAra se janita samasta ( vakratA kI ) sAmagrI se sphurita huA sarasa hadaya logoM ke Ananda ko utpanna karane vAlA koI (avarNanIya ) saubhAgya ( nApaka guNa ) bhalIbhAMti udbhAsita ho rahA hai / anantaroktasva guNadvayasya viSayaM pradarzayatietatriSvaSi mArgeSu guNadvitayamujjvalam / padavAkyaprabandhAnAM vyApakatvena vartate // 57 //

Page #228
. . prathamonmeSaH 163 . ( sukumAra vicitra evaM madhyama mArgoM ke cAra cAra, mAdhurya, prasAda, lAvaNya evaM AbhijAtya guNoM kA pratipAdana karane se ) anantara ( sAdhAraNa guNoM ke rUpa meM ) kahe gaye donoM (aucitya evaM saubhAgya ) guNoM kA viSaya pradarzita karate haiM - __ maiM alaGkArAdi se atyanta zobhita ( ujjvala ) donoM (saubhAgya evaM aucitya nAmaka ) guNa ( sukumAra, vicitra evaM madhyama ) tInoM hI mArgoM meM pada, vAkya evaM prabandhoM ( arthAt samasta kAvya ke avayavoM ) meM vyApta hokara sthita rahate haiM / / 57 // . ___ etad guNadvitayamaucityasaubhAgyAbhidhAnam ujjvalamatIvabhrAjiSNu-. padavAkyaprabandhAnAM trayANAmapi vyApakatvena vartate sakalAvayavavyAptyAvatiSThate / kvetyAha-triSvavi mArgeSu sukumAravicitramadhyamAkhyeSu / tatra padasya tAvadaucityam-bahuvidhabhedabhinno vakrabhAvaH, svabhAvasyAJjasena prakAreNa paripoSaNameva vakratAyAH paraM rahasyam, ucitAbhidhAnajIvitatvAd / vAkyasyApyekadeze'pyaucityavirahAttadvidAhlAdakAritvahAniH / yathA raghuvaMze yaha aucitya aura saubhAgya saJaka guNadvitaya, ujjvala, arthAt ( alaGkArAdi se yukta hone ke kAraNa ) atyanta hI suzobhita, pada vAkya evaM prabandha tInoM ke hI vyApaka rUpa se vidyamAna rahatA hai arthAt ( kAvya ke ) samasta aGgoM meM vyApta hokara sthita rahatA hai| kahA~ ( vyApta rahatA hai) ise batAte haiM-sukumAra, vicitra evaM madhyama sajJA vAle tInoM hI ( kAvya ke ) mArgoM meM / usa prasaGga meM pada kA aucitya to yaha hai-vakratA nAnA prakAra ke bhedoM ke kAraNa bhinna bhinna hai, svabhAva kA tvaritavidhi se saMsphuraNa aura paripAka hI vakratA kA vAstavika rahasya hai kyoMki usakA aucityapUrNa prakAzana hI prANa hai / sampUrNa vAkya ke eka aMza meM bhI aucitya kA abhAva hone para sahRdayAhlAdakAritA kI hAni hone lagatI hai-jaise raghuvaMza ( mahAkAvya ) meM puraM niSAdAdhipatestadetadyasminmayA maulimaNi vihAya / / jaTAsu baddhAsvarudatsumantraH kaikeyi kAmAH phalitAstaveti // 122 // yaha niSAdoM ke svAmI ( guharAja ) kA vaha nagara hai jisameM mere mauli. maNiyoM kA tyAga kara jaTAyeM bar3hA lene para (sArathi) sumantra ne-'he kaikeyi ! (aba ) tumhArA abhilASa phalita ho gayA' aisA kahakara AMsU bahAyA thA / / 122 //

Page #229
vakroktijIvitam ___atra raghupateranarghamahApuruSasampadupetatvena varNyamAnasya 'kaikeyi kAmA phalitAstava' ityevaMvidhatucchatarapadArthasaMsmaraNaM tadabhidhAnaM cAtyantamanaucityamAvahati / prabandhasyApi kacitprakaraNaikadeze'pyaucityavirahAdekadezadAhadUSitadagdhapaTaprAyatA prasajyate / yathA-raghuvaMze evaM dilIpa siMhasaMvAdAvasare mahApuruSoM kI amUlya nidhiyoM se yukta rUpa meM varNita kiye jAne vAle raghurAja ( rAmacandra ) kA 'kaikeyi ! tumhArA abhilASa phalita ho gayA' isa rUpa ke tuccha padArtha kA samyak smaraNa, aura (kevala smaraNa hI nahIM apitu) usakA kaha bhI jAnA, atyadhika anaucitya ko dhAraNa karatA hai| kahIM-kahIM prabandha bhI prakaraNa ke eka aMza meM bhI aucitya ke na vidyamAna rahane para, eka bhAga meM jale hue hone se dUSita (samasta) jale hue vastra ke samAna (dUSita ) ho jAtA hai| ( arthAt jaise kisI kapar3e kA jalatA to eka hI aMza hai lekina dUSita sArA kA sArA kapar3A ho jAtA hai / loga kahate haiM ki kapar3A jala gayA na ki kapar3e kA eka bhAga / usI prakAra yadi kisI prabandha kAvya ke kisI prakaraNa ke eka bhI aMza meM doSa A jAtA hai / aucitya nahIM rahatA, to sArA kA sArA prabandha dUSita kahA jAne lagatA hai| isakA udAharaNa jaise ( kAlidAsa viracita ) raghuvaMza ( prabandha kAvya ) meM hI rAjA dilIpa tathA siMha ke saMvAda ( rUpa prakaraNa ) ke samaya athaika'noraparAdhacaNDAd guroH kRzAnupratidvibheSi / zakyo'sya manyubhavatApi jetuM / gAH koTizaH sparzayatA ghaTodhnIH // 123 / / ( rAjA dilIpa apane guru vaziSTha kI AjJA se putra prApti hetu 'nandinI' dhenu kI sevA meM tatpara hote haiN| eka dina ve use carAte carAte parvata kI suSamA dekhane lagate haiM ki itane meM hI usa gAya kA karuNa krandana sunAI detA hai aura dilIpa dekhate haiM ki usa gAya ke Upara eka siMha AkramaNa kie hai| dilIpa usa siMha ko mArane ke liye turanta bANa nikAlane ke lie jyoM hI tarakaza meM hAtha DAlate haiM, unakA hAtha phaMsa jAtA hai, ve vivaza ho jAte haiM / vivaza hokara siMha se usa gAya ko chor3a dene ke lie nAnA prakAra se anunaya karate haiM para siMha jaba kisI bhI taraha use chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA to usa gAya ke badale apanA zarIra use dene ke liye taiyAra ho jAte haiM / isI bAta para siMha dilIpa se kahatA hai ki )

Page #230
prathamonmeSaH ( he rAjan ! yadi Apa ) eka hI dhenuvAle, ( ataeva usake vinAza ke ) aparAdha ke kAraNa atyanta hI kruddha ( sAkSAt ) agnisvarUpa guru ( vaziSTha ) se Darate haiM (ki guru jI krudva ho jaayeNge)| ataH unheM prasanna rakhane ke lie apane prANoM kA utsarga kara denA cAhate haiM, to yaha ThIka nahIM kyoMki ( eka gAya ke badale meM ) ghaToM ke samAna thanoM ( stanoM) vAlI karor3oM gAyeM pradAna kara unakA krodha Apa ( bar3I saralatA se ) dUra kara sakate haiM / ( arthAt unheM yadi eka gAya ke badale karor3oM gAyeM mila jAyeMgI to unakA gussA apane Apa raphUcakkara ho jAyagA ) // 123 // ___iti siMhasyAbhidhAtumucitameva, rAjopahAsaparatvenAbhidhIyamAnatvAt / rAjJaH punarasya nijayazaHparirakSaNaparatvena tRNavallaghuvRttayaH prANAH pratigAsante / tasyaitatpUrvapakSottaratvena___ aisA siMha kA kathana to rAjA kA majAka ur3Ane ke liye kahe jAne ke aucitya yukta hI hai / aura phira ( isa siMha ke kathana se ) isa rAjA dilIpa ke tuccha vRtti vAle prANa apane yaza kI bhalIbhAMti rakSA karane meM tatpara hone se tRNa ke samAna (tuccha ) pratIta hote haiM / ( ataH yaha siMha kA kathana aucitya yukta hai ) / isa prazna ke uttara rUpa meM ( kahA gayA ) usa ( rAjA dilIpa ) kA yaha ( kathana ) kathaM ca zakyAnunayo maharSiviMzrANanAdanyapayasvinInAm / imAM tanUjAM surabheravehi rudgaujasA tu prahRtaM tvayAsyAm // 124 // (ki isa nandinI gAya ke badale meM ) dUsarI (karor3oM) dudhArI (gAyoM) ko pradAna karane se ( bhI ) maharSi vaziSTha kA krodha rahita (zakyAnunaya) kaise hoMge / kyoMki isa ( nandinI gAya ) ko tuma surabhi ( kAmadhenu ) kI tanayA smjho| ( yaha usase kucha bhI kama nahIM hai arthAt kAmanAoM kI pUrti yaha bhI karane vAlI hai / ataH anya gAyeM isakI samAnatA meM kaise A sakatI haiM aura ( phira ) tumane ( bhI) ima ( gAya ) para ( apane prabhAva se nahIM balki ) ... bhagavAn zaGkara ke teja se prahAra kiyA hai // 124 / / - ityanyAsAM gavAM tatprativastupradAnayogyatA yadi kadAcitsambhavati tatastasya munermama cobhayorapyetajjIvitaparikSaNanairapekSyamupapannamiti tAtparyavasAnAdatyantamanaucityayukteyamuktiH / __ yathA ca kumArasambhave trailokyAkrAntipravaNaparAkramasya tArakAsyasya riporjigIpAvasare surapatirmanmathenAdhIyate ( isa rAjA ke kathana kA ) yadi kahIM anya gAyoM meM usa ( nandinI) ke sAtha vinimaya kI yogyatA sambhava hotI to isa (nandinI gAya) ke jIvana ..

Page #231
166 vakroktijIvitam kI rakSA kI apekSA na muni hI ko aura na hameM hI, donoM ( meM se kisI ) ko bhI na hotI ( arthAt yadi maiM yahA~ guru vaziSTha kI AjJA rUpa apane isa gAya ke rakSA rUpa, kartavya kA pAlana kara rahA hU~ to kevala vivaza hokara hI kyoMki maiM isa gAya kA badalA nahIM cukA sakatA hU~, anyathA kartavya kA pAlana na karatA ) isa prakAra ke tAtparya meM ( isa zloka ke ) paryavasita hone se ( rAjA kA ) yaha kathana atyanta hI anaucitya se yukta hai / athavA jaise ( prabandha kAvya ke kisI eka prakaraNa ke anaucitya kA dUsarA udAharaNa ( kumAra sambhava meM - tInoM lokoM ko AkrAnta karane meM tatpara tAraka nAmaka ( rAkSasa rUpa ) zatru ko jItane kI icchA ( se brahmA ke kathanAnusAra ki yadi kisI prakAra se zaGkara kA vivAha ho jAya to unake vIrya se utpanna unakA putra hI usa rAkSasa kA vadha karane meM samartha hogA / ataH zaGkara kI samAdhi bhaGga karane ke liye indra ke dvArA kAmadeva ke bulAye jAne ) ke samaya kAmadeva indra se isa prakAra kahatA hai ki kAmekapatrIM taduHkhazIlAM lolaM manazcArutayA praviSTAm ! nitambinImicchasi muktalajjAM kaNThe svayaMgrAhaniSaktavAhum / / 125 / / pativrata dharma ke kAraNa kaThora svabhAva vAlI ( pAtivrata ke pAlana meM dRDha saGkalpa, lekina ) saundarya ke kAraNa ( Apake ) lAlacI citta meM samAI huI, kisa ( prazasta nitamba vAlI ) sundarI ko ( hamAre prabhAva se ) lajjAhIna banAkara svayaM Apake kaNTha meM DAle hue bAhupAza vAlI ( banAnA ) cAhate haiM / / 125 / / paryAlocyate, ityavinayAnuSThAnaniSThaM triviSTapAdhipatyapratiSThitasyApi tathAvidhAbhiprAyAnuvartanaparatvenAbhidhIyamAnamanaucityamAvahati / etaccaitasyaiva kaveH sahaja saukumAryamudritabhUktiparispandasaundaryasya na punaranyeSAmAhArya mAtrakAvyakaraNakauzalazlAghinAm / saubhAgyamapi padavAkyaprakaraNaprabandhAnAM pratyekamanekAkArakamanIyakAraNakalApakalitarAmaNIyakAnAM kimapi sahRdayahRdayasaMvedyaM kAvyaikajIvitamalaukika camatkArakAri saMvalitAnekarasAsvAdasundaraM vyApakatvena kAvyasya guNAntaraM parisphuratItyalamatiprasaGgena / sakalAvayava ( isa prakAra kAmadeva kA ) svarga ke Adhipatya para pratiSThita bhI ( indra ) kA usa prakAra ke ( parastrI ke satItva kA apaharaNa rUpa ) abhiprAya ke anurodha rUpa meM kahA jAtA huA, ucchRGkhalatA ke AcaraNa se sambandhita yaha kathana atyanta anaucitya se pUrNa hai / aura yaha bhI svAbhAvika sukumAratA

Page #232
prathamonmeSa: 167 se mudrita sUktiyoM ke vilAsoM ke saundarya vAle isI ( zreSTha ) kavi ( kAlidAsa ) kI sUkSma AlocanA kI jA rahI hai, na ki kevala ( vyutpatti evaM abhyAsa ke balapara ) banAvaTI ( asvAbhAvika ) kAvya - nirmANa kI kuzalatA se prazaMsA ke pAtra banane vAle anya ( aire gaire paMcakalyAnI ) kaviyoM kI sUkSma AlocanA kI jA rahI hai (kyoMki unameM to itanI sUkSmatA se paryavekSaNa ke vinA hI doSa mila jAyeMge ) / nAnA prakAra ke manohara kAraNa samudAya se utpanna saundarya vAle, pada, vAkya, prakaraNa evaM prabandhoM meM hara eka kA ( alaga-alaga kevala ) sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ke dvArA anubhava kiyA jAne vAlA kAvya kA kevala prANabhUta, alaukika Ananda ko pradAna karanevAlA ( kAvya meM kavi dvArA ) sanniviSTa aneka ( zRGgArAdi ) rasoM ( kI carvaNA ) ke AsvAda se ramaNIya koI ( anirvacanIya ) saubhAgya ( nAma kA ) dUsarA guNa bhI kAvya ke samasta aGgoM meM vyApaka rUpa se prakAzita hotA hai / ( ataH sahRdaya hI usakA anubhava kara sakate haiM / ) isaliye ati prasaGga ( arthAt isake adhika vivecana se koI lAbha nahIM hai / idAnIme tadupasaMhRtyAnyadavatArayati - mArgANAM tritayaM tadetada sakRtprAptavyaparyutsukaH kSuNNaM kairapi yatra kAmapi bhuvaM prApya prasiddhi rgatAH / sarve svairavihArahAri kavayo yAsyanti yenAdhunA tasminko'pi sa sAdhu sundarapadanyAsakramaH kathyate // 58 // 1 isa prakAra ( aba taka prathama unmeSa meM mArgoM ke svarUpa evaM unake guNoM kA vivecana kara ) aba isa ( vivecana ) kA upasaMhAra karake ( dvitIya unmeSa meM vivecita kiye jAne vAle varNavinyAsa krama Adi ) dUsare ( prakaraNa ) ko avatarita karate haiM prayojana vizeSa kI prApti ke lie utkaNThita kucha mahAkaviyoM ke dvArA mArgoM kI yaha trayI bAra-bAra saMsevita hotI rahI hai / unameM se kucha bhAgyazAlI mahAkaviyoM ne adbhuta saphalatA prApta karake khyAti arjita kI hai / bhaviSya meM bhI sabhI kavigaNa svecchApUrvaka vihAra ke kAraNa ramaNIya ( mArgatrayI ) para caleMge / isI hetu aba isa mArgatrayI ke viSaya meM sundara padoM ke sanniveza kI adbhuta paramparA kA samyag vizleSaNa kiyA jAyagA // 58 //

Page #233
168 vakroktijIvitam mArgANAM sukumArAdInAmetattritayaM kairapi mahAkavibhireva, sAmAnyaiH, prAptavyaparyutsukaiH prApyotkaNThitai rasakRt bahuvAramabhyAsena kSuNNaM parigamitam / yatra yasmin mArgatraye kAmapi bhuvaM prApya prasiddhi gatAH lokottarAM bhUmimAsAdya pratIti prAptAH / sarve kavayastasmi - mArgatritaye yena yAsyanti gamiyanta svairavihArahAri svecchAviharaNaramaNIyaM sa kospi alaukikaH sAdhu zobhanaM kRtvA sundarapadanyAsakramaH kathyate subhagasuptiGantasamarpaNaparipATIvinyAso varNyate / mArgasvairavihArapada-prabhRtayaH zabdAH zleSacchAyAviziSThatvena vyAkhyeyAH / iti zrIrAjAnakakunta kaviracite vakroktijIvite kAvyAlaMkAre prathama unmeSaH / na sukumArAdi mArgoM kI trayI kisI-kisI ke dvArA arthAt mahAkaviyoM ke hI dvArA - sAmAnya kaviyoM ke dvArA nahIM, jI ki uddezya ke prati utsuka the yAne kAvyaprayojanoM ke prati utkaNThAvAn the, bAra-bAra arthAt anekazaH abhyAsa ke dvArA sevita hotI rahI hai arthAt grahaNa kI jAtI rahI hai / jisa mArgatrayI meM ( unameM se kucha ) saphalatA kI U~cI bhUmikA ko prApta karake prasiddha ho cale arthAt sarvazreSTha sthAna ko prApta karake sarvapriya bana cale / aba sabhI kavi usI mArgatrayI meM jisa kAraNa se lage raheMge arthAt unhIM mArgoM se calate raheMgeM, svecchA vihAra ke kAraNa manohArI arthAt apanI icchA se mArgacayana aura usake grahaNa-tyAga Adi kA svAtantrya-lAbha karake eka vicitra ramaNIyatA le Ate hue usa anirvacanIya arthAt lokottara sundara padoM ke vinyAsa ke krama ko batAyA jAyagA arthAt manohArI subanta aura tiGanta ke prastuta karane kI paripATI kA vinyAsa bahuta hI acche DhaGga se varNita kiyA jAyagA / mArga, svaravihAra, pada Adi zabda yahA~ para zleSa kI sundaratA ke vaiziSTya kI dRSTi se samajhe jAne cAhie / isa prakAra zrI rAz2Anaka kuntaka dvArA viracita kAvya ke alaGkAragrantha vakroktijIvita kA prathama unmeSa samApta huA /

Page #234
dvitIyonmeSaH sarvatraiva sAmanyalakSaNe vihite vizeSalakSaNaM vidhAtavyamiti kAvyasya "zabdArthoM sahito" ityAdi (117) sAmAnyalakSaNaM vidha / tadavayavabhUtayoH zabdArthayoH sAhityasya prathamonmeSa eva vizeSalakSaNaM vihitam / idAnI prathamoddiSTasya varNavinyAsavakratvasya vizeSalakSaNamupakramate sabhI sthAnoM para ( zAstroM meM kisI bhI vastu kA) sAmAnya lakSaNa karake vizeSa lakSaNa karanA cAhie (aisA niyama hai) isalie (prayama unmeSa kI 7 vIM kArikA meM ) kAvya kA 'zabdArthoM sahitI ityAdi' aisA sAmAnya lakSaNa karane ke uparAnta (vizeSa lakSaNa karate samaya ) usa ( kAvya lakSaNa ) ke avayava rUpa zabda aura artha ke sAhitya (sahabhAva) kA vizeSa lakSaNa prathama unmeSa ( kArikA saM0 16 evaM 17) meM hI .kiyA jA cukA hai| aba ( isa dvitIya unmeSa meM, prathama unmeSa kI 16 vIM kArikA meM) pahale uddiSTa kiye gaye ( arthAt jisakA kevala nAmamAtra se saGkIrtana kiyA gayA thA usI) 'varNa vinyAsa ke vakrabhAva' ke vizeSa lakSaNa ko prArambha karane jA rahe haiM eko dvau bahavo varNA badhyamAnAH panaH pnH| svalpAntarAstriyA soktA varNavinyAsavakratA // 1 // (jahA~ thor3e thor3e vyavadhAna vAle, eka, do athavA bahuta se vyaJjana (varNa ) anekazaH saMyojita kie jAte haiM) vaha tIna prakAra kI 'varNavinyAsa. vakratA' mAnI gaI hai // 1 // - varNazabdo'tra vyaJjanaparyAyaH, tathA prasiddhatvAt / tena sA varSa'vinyAsavakratA vyakhanavinyAsanavicchittiH tridhA tribhiH prakArarukA vrnnitaa| ke punaste trayaH prakArA ityucyate-ekaH kevala etra, kadAcid dvau bahavo vA varNAH punaH punarbadhyamAnA yojyamAnAH / kIdRzA -svlpaantraaH| svalpaM stokamantaraM vyavadhAnaM yeSAM te tathoktAH / ta eva trayaH prakArA ityucyante / atra vIpsayA punaH punarityayogavyavacchedaparatvena niyamaH, nAnyayogavyavacchedaparatvena / tasmAtpunaH punarvadhyamAnA eva, na tu punaH punarevaM badhyamAnA iti / 11 20 jI0

Page #235
vakroktijIvitam yahA~ ( uktakArikA meM ) 'varNa' zabda 'vyaJjana' ke paryAya rUpa meM prayukta huA hai aisA ( kAvyazAstra ke granthoM meM ) prasiddha hone se / ataH vaha varNavinyAsavakratA arthAt vyaJjanoM ke vizeSa DhaGga ke saMyojana kI ramaNIyatA tIna bhedoM dvArA kahI gaI arthAt ( alaGkArazAstra ke granthoM meM yA prastuta grantha 'kakroktijIvita' meM tIna prakAra kI varNita kI gaI hai / Akhira ve tIna bheda haiM kauna se ? yaha batAte haiM - ( kabhI ) eka arthAt kevala ( akelA vyaJjana ) hI kabhI do athavA ( kabhI ) bahuta se vyaJjana anekazaH upanibaddha kiye jAte athavA saMyojita kie jAte haiM / kaise ( vyaJjana ) - svalpa antara vAle / svalpa arthAt bahuta hI kama antara arthAt bIca yA phAsalA ( vyavadhAna ) hotA hai jinakA ve hue tathokta ( atyalpa vyavadhAna vAle varNa ) / ve hI ( arthAt kabhI eka eka varNoM kA, kabhI do do aura kabhI bahuta se varNoM kA bAra bAra vinyAsa, varNavinyAsa vakratA ke ) tIna bheda haiM- aisA kahe jAte haiM / yahA~ ( isa kArikA meM ) duharAne se ( vIpsA ) ' puna: puna:' isa ( zabda ) ke dvArA ' ayogavyavacchedaparaka' niyama ( kA vidhAna kiyA gayA ) hai na ki 'anya yogavyavaccheda paraka' niyama kA / 172 TipaNNI - vivecakoM ne 'eva' zabda ke tIna rUpa batAye haiM ( 1 ) ayogavyavacchedaparaka (2) anyayogavyavacchedaparaka aura (3) atyantAyogavyavacchedaparaka - jaisA pratipAdita bhI kiyA gayA hai kiayogamanyayogazcAtyantA yoga meva ca / / vyavacchinatti dharmasya evakArastridhA mataH // iti // Upara vyAkhyA meM AcAryaM kuntaka ne ina tIna rUpoM meM se do kA ullekha kiyA hai / yadyapi punaH punaH ke sAtha 'eva' zabda kA prayoga nahIM hai kintu bIpsA ( dvirukti ) ke dvArA unhoMne 'ayogavyavacchedaparaka' niyama kI sUcanA dI hai| ayoga arthAt asabandha kA avaccheda karane vAlA / jaba eva kA prayoga vizeSaNa ke sAtha hotA hai to vaha ayoga kA vyavacchedaka hotA hai jaise - ' rAma puruSottama evaM - yahA~ para 'rAma' vizeSya aura 'puruSottama' vizeSaNa hai / eva kA vizeSaNa ke sAtha prayoga yaha sUcita karatA hai ki vizeSya rAma meM vizeSaNa puruSottama kA ( ayoga ) arthAt sambandhAbhAva nahIM hai, arthAt prakAra rAma ke puruSottama hone kA niyamana karatA prayoga vizeSya ke sAtha hotA hai to vaha 'anyayoga jaisA 'rAma eva puruSottamaH -- yahA~ para evakAra arthAt 'rAma hI puruSottama hai' dUsarA koI nahIM / rAma puruSottama hI hai' isa hai / lekina jaba eva kA kA vyavacchedaka' hotA hai anyayoga kA vyavacchedaka hai /

Page #236
dvitIyonmeSa 173 jaba evakAra kA prayoga kriyA ke sAtha hotA hai to atyantAyoga kA vyavacchedaka hotA hai| jaise 'nIlaM kamalaM bhavatyeva' meM atyantAyoga kA vyavaccheda hai arthAt sabhI kamala nIle hote haiM aisI bAta nahIM aura na kamala se bhinna anya padArtha hI nIle na hote hoM aisI bhI bAta nahIM hai balki koI koI kamala nIlA hotA haiM / isa artha ko evakAra prastuta karatA hai / yahA~ kuntaka ne ayoga vyavaccheda batAyA hai arthAt vyaJjana bAra bAra upanibaddha hokara hI varNavinyAsa vakratA ko prastuta karate haiN| yatraikavyajananibaddhodAharaNaM yathA dhammillo vinivezitAlpakusumaH saundaryadhurya smitaM vinyAso vacasAM vidagdhamadhuraH kaNThe kalaH paJcamaH / liilaamnthrtaarke| ca nayane yAtaM vilAsAlasaM ko'pyevaM hariNIdRzaH smarazarApAtAvadAtaH kramaH // 1 // vahA~ ( una tIna prakAroM meM se pahale prakAra ) eka vyaJjana ke dvArA nibaddha ( varNa vinyAsa vakratA ) kA udAharaNa jaise vizeSa rUpa se guMthe gaye puSpoM se yukta jUr3A, sundaratA ke bojha kA vahana karane vAlI muskAna, kauzalapUrNa evaM manohara vANI kA vinyAsa, kaNTha meM madhura evaM dhImA paJcama (svara), vilAsa ke kAraNa susta putaliyoM se yukta nayana, hAvabhAva ke kAraNa dhImI cAla, (ityAdi) isa prakAra kA usa mRgAkSI kA madana ke vANoM ke prahAra se sundara koI apUrva hI DhaGga ho gayA hai // 1 // TipapNI -ukta padya ke prathama caraNa meM m, la , v aura ya vyaJjanoM kA tathA dUsare caraNa meM v , s , dh evaM k varNoM kA, tIsare meM la , ra, na, ya evaM s varNo kA tathA caturtha caraNa meM ra, z, evaM t vaNoM kA alaga-alaga anekadhA vinyAsa huA hai| ataH yahA~ eka vyaJjana kA punaH punaH vinyAsarUpa varNavinyAsa vakratA kA pahalA bheda hai| ekasya dvayorbahUnAM codAharaNaM yathA bhagnalAvallarIkAstaralitakadalIstambatAmbUlajambUjambIrAstAlatAlIsaralataralatAlAsikA yasya jhuH| vellatkallolahelA bisakalanajaDAH kUlakaccheSu sindhoH senAsImantinInAmanavarataratAbhyAsatAnti samIrAH // 2 // eka, do evaM bahuta se varNoM ( ke aneka bAra vinyAsa rUpa varNavinyAsa vakratA ke tInoM hI bhedoM) kA (eka hI) udAharaNa jaise

Page #237
174 vakroktijIvitam ilAyacI kI maMjariyoM ko tor3a dene vAlI, keloM ke dhaudoM, pAna jAmuna tathA nIMbuoMko caJcala banA dene vAlI tAr3a, tAr3I, evaM bahuta hI sarala latAoM ko lAsya karAne vAlI, sThatI huI laharoM ke vilAsa ke khaNDita karane ke kAraNa ThaMDhI havAyeM, samudra ke kinAre ke kachAroM meM jisakI senA kI striyoM kI nirantara sambhogajanya thakAvaTa ko dUra kara detI thii| TipapNI-ukta padya meM kustaka ne varNavinyAsavakratA ke tInoM bhedoM kA udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai| unameM pahale bheda kA svarUpa jaise- (a) prathama caraNa meM 'la' akele varNa kA aneka bAra prayoga / (ba) tRtIya caraNa meM 'la' hI akele varNa kA cAra bAra prayoga / yathA ( sa ) caturtha caraNa meM kevala 'sa' kA 4 bAra prayoga / dUsare bheda kA svarUpa jaise--(a) dvitIya caraNa meM 'tAla tAlI' meM / ta evaM la kI do bAra AvRtti, (ba) tRtIya caraNa meM vellakallola meM 'lla' do vyaJjanoM kI do bAra AvRtti tathA kla kI 'kallola' 'visakalana' evaM kUla kaccheSu meM tIna bAra AvRtti tathA (sa) caturtha caraNa meM 'rataratAbhyAsa' meM rata kI do bAra AvRtti / ___tIsare bheda kA svarUpa jaise-(ba) prathama caraNa ke 'stambha tAmbUla' meM da ma ba kI eka sAtha do bAra AvRtti tathA 'jamba jambArA' meM j m b kI eka sAtha do bAra AvRtti evaM (ba) dvitIya caraNa ke 'saralataralatA' meM r l t kI eka sAtha do bAra AvRtti / isa prakAra isa zloka meM varNavinyAlavakratA ke tInoM bhedoM ke udAharaNa upalabdha ho jAte haiN| etAmeva vakratAM vicchittyantareNa vivinakti vargAntayoginaH sparzA dviruktAsta-la-nAdayaH / ziSTAca rAdisaMyuktAH prastutaucityazobhinaH // 2 // ( aba ) isI ( varNavinyAsavakratA) kI dUsarI vicchitti se pratipAdita karate haiM-varNyamAna vastu ke aucitya se zobhita hone vAle (1) ( apane apane) varga meM anta (antima varNa) se yukta (ka se ma paryanta ke) sparza ( varNa), (2) do bAra kahe gaye (dvirukta ) ta, la, evaM na Adi (varga), evaM (3) ra Adi ( varNI ) se saMyukta zeSa (sabhI varNa punaH punaH bAvRtta hokara isa varNavinyAsavakratA ke, tIna anya bheda kara dete ) haiM // 2 // THAN

Page #238
dvitIyonmeSaH 175 iyamaparA varNavinyAsavakratA tridhA tribhiH prakArairukteti 'c'shbdenaabhismbndhH| ke punarasyAstrayaH prakArA ityAha-vargAntayoginaH sprshaaH| sparzAH kAdayo makAraparyantA vargAstadantaiH kArAdibhiyogaH saMyogo yeSAM te tathoktAH, punaH punarbadhyamAnAH-prathamaH prakAraH / ta-la-nAdayaH takAra-lakAra nakAra-prabhRtayo dviruktA dviruccAritA dviguNAH santaH, punaH punarbadhyamAnAH-dvitIyaH / tadvyatiriktAH ziSTAzca vyaJjanasajJA ye varNAste rephaprabhRtibhiH saMyuktAH punaH punarbadhyamAnAH-tRtIyaH / svalpAntarAH parimitavyavahitA iti sarveSAmabhisambandhaH / te ca kIdRzAH- prastutaucityazobhinaH / prastutaM varNyamAnaM vastu tasya yadaucityamucitabhAvastena zobhante ye te tathoktAH / na punarvarNasAvarNyavyasanitAmAtreNopanibaddhAH prastutaucityamlAnakAriNaH / prastutaucityazobhitvAt kutracitparuSarasaprastAve tAdRzAnevAbhyanujAnAti / ____ yaha dUsarI varNavinyAsavakratA tIna bhedoM se kahI gaI hai-aisA sambandha ( isa kArikA meM prayukta) 'ca' zabda se hai| isa (dUsarI varNavinyAsavakratA) ke Akhira ve tIna bheda haiM kauna kauna se yaha batAte haiM-varga ke anta ( antima varNa se ) saMyukta sparza ( vrnn)| 'ka' se lekara 'ma' paryanta ke varga (arthAt kavarga, cavarga, Tavarga, tavarga evaM pavarga) unake anta kArAdi (krama se Ga, na, Na, na evaM ma) se jinakA saMyoga ho, ve hue tathokta ( vargAnta se saMyukta sparza varNa), ( ve jahA~ ) bAra bAra ( thor3e antara se) upanibaddha ( kiye jAte ) haiM-(vaha) pahalA bheda (huA ) / ta, la, na, bAdi arthAta takAra, lakAra evaM nakAra adi ( varNa) dvirukta arthAt do bAra uccArita hokara, dugune hokara, bAra bAra (jahAM thor3e aMtara se) upanibaddha ( hote ) haiM, (vahA~ ) dUsarA bheda (huA ) / unase bhinna zeSa sabhI vyaJjana sajJA vAle jo varNa haiM ve rephAdi ( rakArAdi ) se saMyukta rUpa meM bAra-bAra (thor3e aMtara se jahA~ ) upanibaddha hote haiM / ( vaha ) tIsarA ( bheda huA ) / (ina) sabhI (bhedoM meM prayukta vyaJjanoM) kA svalpa aMtara vAle arthAt parimita vyavadhAna vAle (hokara hI punaH punaH prayukta hone ) ke sAtha sambandha hai / ( arthAt sabhI bhedoM meM batAye gaye krama ke anusAra thor3e hI thor3e vyavadhAna se bAra-bAra AvRtti honI caahie)| ve varNa kaise hone cAhie-prastuta ke baucitya se zobhita hone vAle / prastuta kA artha hai varNyamAna vastu usakA jo aucitya arthAta ucitabhAva hai usake dvArA jo zoSita hote haiM ve hue tathokta (prastuta ke baucitya se zobhita hone vAle vrnn)| (kahane kA abhi

Page #239
176 vakroktijIvitam prAya yahI hai ki (kevala vargoM kI anurUpatA ( lAne ) ke cazke se hI upanibaddha kiye gaye, (varNa jo ki ) prastuta (vastu ke anurUpa na hone se usake) aucitya ko dUSita karane vAle ( haiM unakA prayoga ) nahIM abhISTa hai / (arthAta rasa se anukUla hI vargoM kA prayoga karanA cAhie na ki zRGgAra Adi komala rasoM ke prasaMga meM bhI 'TakArAdi' kaThora vargoM kA vinyAsa / hA~ ) kahI kahIM (rodrAdi ) puruSa rasoM kA prakaraNa hone para ( kavi athavA sahRdaya) usI prakAra ke kaThora vargoM ko pasanda karatA hai / ( kyoM ki vahAM para ve kaThora varNa usa puruSa rasa ke aucitya ke anurUpa hone se atyanta hI zobhita hote haiM ) / atha prathamaprakArodAharaNaM yathA unnidrakokanadareNupizaGgitAGgA gujanti maju madhupAH kamalAkareSu / etaccakAsti ca ravenevabandhujIva puSpacchadAbhamudayAcalacumbi bimbam / / 3 // aba pahale ( apane varga ke anta se saMyukta sparza varNo kI punaH punaH AvRtti rUpa ) bheda kA udAharaNa ( dete haiM / jaise vikasita lAla kamaloM kI puSpadhUli se pIta varNa ho gae aMgoM bAne 'bhramara kamaloM ke udbhavasthAnoM (arthAt tAlAboM) meM manohara gukhAra kara rahe haiN| evam udayAgiri kA cumbana ( sparza ) karane vAlA tathA navIna bandhujIva ( japAkusuma ) ke puSpa paTala ke sadRza kAnti vAlA (lAla varNa kA ) yaha sUrya maNDala prakAzita ho rahA hai / / 3 // TippaNI-ukta zloka meM pizaGgitAGgA, guJjanti maJju, cumbi evaM bimbam meM kramazaH sparza varNa ga, ga, ja, ja, yathA ba evaM ba apane varga ke antima coM se saMyukta hokara do do bAra AvRtti hue haiN| ataH yaha varNavinyAsavakratA ke pahale bheda kA udAharaNa huaa| yahAM AcArya vizvezvara jI ne uniMdra evaM bandhu zabda ko bhI uddhRta kiyA hai zAyada vivecana karate samaya ve 'punaH punarbadhyAnAH' niyama ko bhUla gaye the| kyoMki ina do padoM meM prayukta 'na' evaM 'ndha' kI punarAvRtti hI nahIM hotI hai| yathA ca kadalIstambatAmbUla jambUjambIrAH iti // 4 // aura jaise (isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa pUrvodAhRta 22 paba 'bhagnalA* ballarIkA' ke prathama caraNa kA uttarArdha)

Page #240
dvitIyonmeSa: kadalIstambatAmbUlajambUjambIrAH // 4 // ( yahA~ sparza varNa 'ba' apane varga ke antima varNa 'ma' ke sAtha saMyukta hokara 4 bAra AvRta huA hai / ) yathA vA -- 177 sarasvatIhRdayAravindamakarandabindu sandohasundarANAm iti // 5 // dvitIyaprakArodAharaNam - prathamamaruNacchAyaH // 6 // ityasya dvitIyacaturthI pAdau / tRtIya prakArodAharaNamasyaiva tRtIyaH pAdaH / athavA jaise - AcArya kuntaka kI apanI hI prathama unmeSa kI 16 vIM kArikA kI vRtti kA nimna aMza - ) sarasvatIhRdayAravindamaka randa bindusandohasundarANAm // 5 // ( yahA~ para sparza varNa 'da' apane varga ke antima varNa 'na' ke sAtha saMyukta hokara 5 bAra AvRtta huA hai / ata: yaha bhI prathama bheda kA udAharaNa hai / ( aba ) dUsare bheda ( dvirukta ta, la, na Adi kI punaH punaH AvRtti) kA udAharaNa jaise-- ( pUrvodAhRta udAharaNa saMkhyA 1/41 ) prathamamaruNacchAyaH / / 6 / / isa ( zloka ) kA dvitIya tathA caturtha caraNa / TippaNI - ukta padya kA dvitIya caraNa hai tadanu viraha tAmya tanvIkapolataladya utiH / yahA~ para 'virahottAmyattanvI' meM takAra ke dvitva kA do bAra prayoga huA hai / ataH yaha dUsare bheda kA udAharaNa huA / tathA isa padya kA caturtha caraNa hai sarasa bisinI kandacchedacchavimRgalAJchanaH / yahA~ para yadyapi na to ta, la evaM na meM se hI kisI kA dvitva huA hai aura na prayukta cha athavA cu kA hI dvitva huA hai / apitu yahA~ 'checa' sUtra se tuk kA Agama, anubandhalopa evaM zcutva hokara da kA ca ho gayA hai / phira bhI kustaka ne ise yahA~ udAhRta kiyA hai / isake do vizeSa kAraNa 12 va0 jI0

Page #241
178 vakroktijIvItam .. . haiM -(ka) Adi zabda se ta, la evaM na se bhinna bhI cha, dha Adi vargoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| tathA (2) dvitva se yahA~ usI varNa kA dvitva hI nahIM abhipreta hai arthAt cha ke sAtha cha kA hI dvitva ho aisA vidhAna nahIM / apitu usa varNa kA uccAraNa dvitva kI bhA~ti honA caahie| jaise jaba hama 'kandacchedacchavi:' kA uccAraNa karate haiM to hamArA uccAraNa esA hotA hai mAnoM kandachchedachachaviH' kA uccAraNa kiyA jA rahA hai isa prakAra sunane meM eka apUrva Ananda kI upalabdhi hotI hai| isaliye yaha vargavinyAsavakratA ke dUsare bheda ke rUpa meM uddhata huA hai| (vargavinyAsavakratA ke ) tRtIya bheda ( ra Adi se saMyukta zeSa vargoM kI punaH punaH AvRti ) kA udAharaNa isI (prathamamaru NacchAyaH // 6 // zloka) kA tRtIya caraNa hai| TippaNI-isakA tRtIya caraNa nimna hai:-- ___prasarati tato dhvAntakSorakSamaH kSaNadAmukhe / / yahA~ bhI ra Adi se Sa Adi kA bhI grahaNa hotA hai| isI liye yahA~ para k evaM S ke saMyukta rUpa (kSa ) kA tIna bAra prayoga hone se ise vargavinyAsavakratA ke tIsare bheda ke udAharaNa rUpa meM uddhata kiyA gayA hai| ___AcArya vizvezvara jI ne isa udAharaNa ko vyAkhyA karane meM punaH isI unmeSa ke tIsare udAharaNa ko vyAkhyA vAlI bhUla ko hai| unhoMne 'pra' aura 'dhva' meM bhI vakratA dikhAne kA asaphala prayAsa kiyA hai jinako ki eka bAra bhI AvRtti nahIM huI hai| yathA vA___ saundaryavarSa smitam // 7 // yathA ca'karAra'-zabdasAhacaryega 'hlAda'-zabdaprayogaH / athavA jaise ( isa tRtIya bheda kA dUsarA udAharaNa pUrvodAha / 2 / 1 zloka ke prathama caraNa kA antima bhAga-) saundaryadhurya snitam / / 7 / / (yahA~ ya kA r ke sAtha sayukta rUpa meM do bAra prayoga huA hai) ataH tRtIya bheda ke udAharaNa rUpa meM uddhRta kiyA gayA hai / aura jaise 'kalAra' zabda ke sAtha 'lAda' zabda kA pro|| ayoda yahA~ para .la ke sAtha ha kA saMboga do bAra AvRta hokarIsare varga-vinyAsa-cakratA ke bheda kA udAharaNa bana jAtA hai /

Page #242
dvitIyonmeSa: paruSarasa prastAve tathAviSasaMyogodAharaNaM yathA - uttAmyattAlavazca pratapati taraNAvAMzavIM tApatandrImadridrogIkuTIre kuhariNi hariNArA tayo yApayanti // 8 // TruSa ( kaThora bhayAnaka ) rasa kA prakaraNa hone para usI prakAra ke ( paruSa varNoM ke ) saMyoga kA udAharaNa ! jaise--- sUrya ke khUba tapane para ( arthAt dopahara ke samaya ) sUkhatI huI tAluoM vAle mRgoM ke zatru siMha (sUrya kI ) kiraNoM ke santApa se utpanna nIMda ko kuharoM vAle parvata kI ghATiyoM rUpI kuTIroM meM bitAte haiM // 8 // 179 TippaNI- yahA~ para kavi ko bhayAnaka rasa kI sRSTi karanA abhipreta thA jo ki eka paruSa rasa hai / isIlie kavi ne bhayAnaka siMha ke bhayAvaha nivAsa kA varNana prastuta karate samaya usI ke yogya ta, pa, va, ra, hai, evaM Na Adi paruSa varNoM ko punaH punaH AvRta kiyA hai, jisake par3hane se hI bhaya kI pratIti hone lagatI hai / ataH aise paruSa rasoM ke prastAva meM kavi athavA sahRdaya paruSa varNoM kI hI punaH punaH AvRtti rUpa vakratA ko pasanda karate haiM / etAmeva vaicitryAntareNa vyAcaSTe - kAcidavyavadhAne'pi manohArinibandhanA / sA svarANAmasArUpyAt parAM puSNAti vakratAm // 3 // isI ( varNavinyAsavakratA ) ko dUsare DhaGga kI vicitratA dvArA prastuta karate haiM ( yaha vargavinyAsavakratA ) kahIM-kahIM ( vAkya ke kisI bhI aMza meM ) ( vyaMjanoM ke ) vyavadhAna ke abhAva meM bhI ( eka hI silasile se puna: punaH vyaJjanoM kI AvRti se yukta hone para ) cittAkarSaka saMghaTana se yukta hotI hai / ( tathA kahIM-kahIM para ) vaha ( varNavinyAsavakratA ) svaroM ke asamAna hone se kisI anya apUrva vaicitrya ko puSTa karatI hai // 3 // kvacidaniyataprAyavAkyaikadeze kasmizcidavyavadhAne'pi dhanAbhAve'pyekasya dvayoH samuditayozca bahUnAM vA punaH punabaMdhyamAnAnAmeSAM manohArinibandhanA hRdayAvarjaka vinyAsA bhavati / kAcidevaM sampadyata ityarthaH / yamakavyavahAro'tra na pravartate yasya niyatasthAnatayA vyavasthAnAt / svarairavyavadhAnamatra na vivakSitam, tasyAnupapatteH / vyava kahIM kA artha hai, vAkya ( zloka ) ke prAyaH anizcita kisI eka bhAga meM vyavadhAna arthAt (vyoM ke ) antara ke abhAva meM bhI, eka ( varNa ),

Page #243
150 vakroktijIvitam sammilita do athavA bahuta se bAra bAra upanibaddha kie gaye ina varNoM kI manohAri nibandhana bAlI arthAt cittAkarSaka vinyAsa se yukta ( vakratA ) hotI hai| tAtparya yaha ki koI ( racanA ) isa prakAra ( cittAkarSaka vinyAsa se yukta ) ho jAtI hai / ( vyavadhAna se rahita varNoM kI punaH punaH AvRtti hone se ) yahA~ yamaka kA vyavahAra nahIM pravRtta ho sakatA, usakI nizcita sthAnoM (para AvRtti ) ke rUpa meM avasthA hone se ( arthAt yamaka meM kahA~ kahA~ vyaJjanoM kI AvRtti honI cAhie isakA niyama hotA hai lekina yahA~ ( varNavinyAsa - vakratA meM ) koI niyama nahIM hai ( ataH ise yamaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA / yahA~ para svaroM ke vyavadhAna kA abhAva vivakSita nahIM hai isake anupapanna hone se ( apitu kevala vyaJjanoM kA vyavadhAna abhipreta hai ) / tatraikasyAvyavadhAnodAharaNa yathA vAmaM kajjalavadvilocanamuro rohadvisAristanam // 6 // ( vahA~ una tInoM bhedoM meM se ) vyavadhAna ke abhAva meM eka ( varNa kI punaH punaH AvRtti ) kA udAharaNa jaise-- ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 1/44 para adghRta padya kA pahalA caraNa- ) vAmaM kajjalavadvilocanamuro roha dvisAri stanam || 9 || ( yahA~ para 'kajjala' meM j kI tathA 'vilocanamuro rohad' se ra kI akele vargoM kI binA vyavadhAna ke ekahI silasile meM AvRtti huI hai / dvayoryathA - tAmbUlI naddhamugdhakramuka tarutala khastare sAnugAbhiH pAyaM pAyaM kalAcIkRtakadaladalaM nArikelIphalAmbhaH / sevyantAM vyomayAtrAzramajalajayinaH sainyasImantinIbhirdAt havyUha kelI kalitakuha kuhArAvakAntA vanAntAH // 10 // ( vyavadhAna ke abhAva meM ) do ( varNoM kI punaH punaH AvRtti kA udAharaNa ) jaise - ( bAlarAmAyaNa ( 1 / 63 ) meM rAvaNa apane senApatiyoM ke lie Adeza detA hai ki ve ) vyomagamana ke kAraNa utpanna sveda ko haTA dene vAle aura cAtakasamUha kI krIr3A meM utpanna hone vAlI mIThI caha caha ke svara ke kAraNa ramaNIya vanapradezoM kA sAtha sAtha calane vAlI sainika kAminiyoM ke sAtha kele ke pattoM ke bane hue donoM vAle nAriyala ke phala ke rasa kA pAnakara karake pAna

Page #244
dvitIyonmeSa: 181 kI lataroM se bane hue sundara supAr3I ke bRkSoM ke nIve ke vistaroM para (baiThakara ) sevana kreN|| 10 // TippaNI-yahA~ 'dAtyUha' kA artha hama koyala bhI kara sakate haiN| jaisA ki bAlarAmAyaNa ke TIkAkAra ne kiyA hai| yahA~ sainikoM kI vizrAma kI bAta kavi ne prastuta kI hai / kauve kI bolI itanI karNakaTu hotI hai ki use suna kara logoM ko krodha bhale A jAya, Ananda kadApi nahIM mila sktaa| jabaki cAtaka kI aura koyala kI madhura vANI sunane meM manuSyoM ko atyadhika Ananda lAbha hotA hai| parantu kheda hai ki hamAre sahRdaya ziromaNi AcArya vizvezvara jI ko kauve ko kAMva kA~va hI Ananda pradAna karatI hai, tabhI to unhoMne 'amarakoSa' kA pramANa uddhRta karate hue bAlarAmAyaNa ke TIkAkAra dvArA diye gaye 'kokila' artha kA bar3e joroM ke sAtha khaNDana kiyA hai / zAyada ve yaha bhUla gaye the ki amarakoSa ke atirikta bhI koI koza hai| vizvakoza kA kathana hai "dAtyUhaH kalakaNThe syAd dAtyUhazcAtake'pi ca / " yahA~ para 'pAya pAyaM', 'kadaladalaM', 'kelIkalita' evaM 'kuhakuhArAva' meM kramaza: p ya, da la, evaM k ha kI binA kisI varga ke vyavadhAna ke AvRti huI hai| para jaisA ki AcArya vizvezvara jI ne likhA hai ki ........ dAtyUhavyUha'.... kAntA vanAntA Adi meM do do akSaroM kA avyavadhAna se prayoga mAnakara isakI isa prakAra ko varNavinyAsavakratA kA udAharaNa batalAyA hai, yaha kathana kahA~ taka sahI hai, pAThaka svayaM vicAra kara sakate haiM jaba ki spaSTa hI yUha-yUha ke bIca meM va kA vyavadhAna hai jo ki svara nahIM hai ntA aura ntA ke bIca meM to 'vanA' do akSaroM kA hI vyavadhAna hai| hA~, yahAM yaha vyavadhAnayukta varga vinyAsavakratA svIkAra kI jA sakatI hai jaisA ki granthakAra ne Age svayaM api zabda ke grahaNa dvArA vyakta kiyA hai / yathA vA -- ayi pibata cakorAH kRtsnamunnAmya kaNThAn kramukabalanavaJcaccaJcavazcandrikAmbhaH / virahavidhuritAnAM jIvitatrANaheto rbhavati hariNalakSmA yena tejodridrH||11|| athavA jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa) supAr3iyoM ko kutarane ke kAraNa hilatI huI coMcoM vAle cakoroM ! viraha se vidhura logoM ke jIvana kI rakSAhetu apanI gardanoM ko Upara uThAkara sArA

Page #245
182 vakroktijIvitam kA sArA candrikA kA jala pI jAo jisase yaha zazAGka ( candramA) teja seM hIna ho jAye ( aura vira hiyoM ko parezAna na kreN)|| yahA~ para kevala anta meM 'daridraH' meM dra aura d r kI binA vyavadhAna ke AvRtti huI hai| bahUnAM yathA - ___ saralataralatAlAsikA iti // 12 // ( vyavadhAna ke abhAva meM ) bahuta (se varNoM kI punaH punaH AvRtti kA udAharaNa) jaise-(pUrvodAhRta saM0 2 / 2 'bhagnalA....' Adi padya kA nimna aza) saralataralatAlAsikA / / yaha pada // 12 // ( yahA~ samudita 'ra la ta' tIna vyaJjanoM kI binA vyavadhAna ke eka bAra AvRtti huI hai) 'api-zabdAt kvacit vyavadhAne'pi / dvayoryathA - svasthAH santu vasanta te ratipateragresarA vaasraaH|| 13 // ('kvacidavyavadhAne'pi ityAdi ( 213) kArikA meM ) 'api' (bhI) zabda ke (prayoga ke ) kAraNa kahIM kahIM vyavadhAna hone para bhI yaha varNavinyAsavakratA hotI hai aisA artha liyA jA sakatA hai| aura isIlie. vyavadhAna hone para bhI isa vakratA ke udAharaNa diye jA rahe haiN| unameM se vyavadhAna yukta eka varNa kI punaH punaH AvRti kA udAharaNa-'vAmaM kajjalavadvilocanamuro rohadvisAristanam' ko hI liyA jA sakatA hai| yahA~ 'vadvilocana' meM va kI vyavadhAna se yukta AvRtti hai / athavA 'visAristanam' meM s kI vyavadhAna pUrNa AvRti hai| isakA udAharaNa graMthakAra ne nahIM diyaa| ataH use hamane yahA~ udAhRta kiyaa| aba vyavadhAna hone para) do (vargoM kI punaH punaH AvRtti) kA ( udAharaNa ) jaise-- he madhumAsa ! ratiramaNa (madana) ke Age Age calane vAle (purogAmI) , tumhAre divasa sukhI raheM / / 13 / TippaNI-yahAM samudita va ra, kI 'te ratipaterane' meM tathA s r kI 'agresarA vAsarAH' meM krama se 'tipa' evaM 'vA' ke vyavadhAna se AvRtti huI hai| yadyapi 'santu vasanta' meM kevala 'n / ' kI vyavadhAna pUrNa AvRti mAnakara use isakA udAharaNa kahA jA sakatA hai| para adhika samIcIna yahI hogA ki yahA~ 's na evaM da' tInoM kI samudita rUpa meM punaH AvRtti mAna kara bahuta se varSoM kI vyavadhAnayukta punarAvRtti kA udAharaNa mAnA jAya /

Page #246
dvitoyonmeSaH 183 bahUnAM vyavadhAne'pi yathA cakitacAtakamecakitaviyati varSAtyaye // 14 // ( varNoM kA) vyavadhAna hone para bhI bahuta ( se varNoM kI punarAvRtti ) kA ( udAharaNa) jaise varSA Rtu ke vyatIta ho jAne para parezAna papIhoM se zyAmavarNa AkAza meM ( yahA~ 'cakitacAtakmecakti' meM 'cavita cakita' do bAra // 14 // samudita rUpa se ca k evaM va kI 'cAkata meM' ke vyavadhAna se AvRtti sA sva rANAmasArupyAt seyamanantaroktA svarAnAmakArAdInAmasArapyAdasAdRzyAt kvacirakasmiMzcidAvartamAnasamudAyakadeze parA: manyAM vakratAM kAmapi puSNAti puSyatItyarthaH / yathA rAjIvajIvitezvare // 15 // vaha abhI abhI kahI gaI (varNavinyAsavakratA) akArAdi svaroM ke asArUpya arthAt asamAna hone se kahIM kahIM arthAt kisI AvRtta hone vAle ( varNo- vyaJjanoM ke ) samudAya ke eka bhAga meM kisI (apUrva ) dUsarI vakratA kA poSaNa karatI hai| jaise rAjIvajIvitezvare // 15 // ( yahA~ para j evaM va varNa samudAya kI AvRtti huI hai jinameM ki va kA svara donoM meM bhinna hai arthAt pahale va ke sAtha svara 'a' tathA dUsare ke sAtha 'i' kA prayoga huA hai / jisase eka apUrva camatkAra kI sRSTi hotI hai| yathA vA dhUsarasariti iti // 16 // athavA jaise dhUsarasariti // yaha pada // 16 // ( yahA~ 's ra varSoM kA samudAya AvRtta huA hai jinameM pahale ra ke sAma svara 'a' tathA dUsare ke sAtha 'i' prayukta hai| yathA ca svasthAH santu vasanta iti // 17 // aura jaise-- svasthAH santu vasanta // iti 17 //

Page #247
184 vakroktijIvitam ( yahA~ 's na ta' varga samudAya do bAra AvRta huA hai kintu prathama t ke sAtha svara 'u' tathA dUsare ke sAtha 'a' prayukta huA hai / ) yathA vA tAlatAlI iti // 18 // athavA jaise tAlatAlI yaha // 18 // ( yahA~ para 'ta la' varNa samudAya kI do bAra AvRtti huI para pahale la ke sAtha svara 'a' prayukta hai jaba ki dUsare ke sAtha 'I' prayukta hai| isa prakAra svaroM ke asAdRzya ke cAra udAharaNa die|) so'yamubhayaprakAro'pi vargavinyAsavakratAviziSTavAkyavinyAso yamakAbhAsaH sannivezavizeSo maktAkalApamadhyaprotamaNimayapadakAdha. bandhuraH sutarAM sahRdayahRdayahAritA prtipdyte| tadidamuktam-- vaha yaha ( avyavadhAnayukta varNoM ko AvRti rUpa tathA vyavadhAnayukta varNoM kI AvRtti rUpa ) donoM bhedoM se yukta, 'varNavinyAsavakratA se' viziSTa vAkya saGghaTanA vAlA, yamaka ke samAna (padoM kA ) vizeSa prakAra kA sanniveza ( padasaGgaTanA vizeSa ) motiyoM ke hAra ke madhya meM anusyUta kie gae maNinirmita padakoM kI racanA ke samAna ramaNIya ( hokara) atyanta hI sahRdayahRdayAvarjaka ho jAtA hai| isI bAta ko (prathama unmeSa ko 35 vIM kArikA meM ) kahA jA cukA hai ki alaGkArasya kavayo yatrAlaGkuraNAntaram / asantuSTA nibadhnanti hArAdermaNibandhavat // 19 // iti / jahA~ ( jisa mArga meM ) kavijana (prayukta eka alaGkAra se ) asantuSTa hokara hArAdi ke maNibandha ke samAna eka alaGkAra ke lie dUsare alaGkAra kA prayoga karate haiM ( use vicitra mArga kahate haiM ) // 19 // ___ etAmeva vividhaprakArAM vakratAM vizinaSTi, yadevaMvidhavakSyamANa. vizeSaNaviziSTA vidhAtavyeti (aba ) aneka bhedoM vAlo isI (varNavinyAsavakratA ) kI vizeSatAyeM batAte haiM ki ( yaha vakratA ) kahI jAne vAlI isa prakAra ko vizeSatAoM se samanvita rUpa meM pratipAdita kI jAnI cAhie

Page #248
185 dvitIyonmeSaH nAtinirbandhavihitA naapypeshlbhuussitaa| pUrvAvRttaparityAganUtanAvartanojjvalA // 4 // na to atyanta haThapUrvaka niracita aura na hI kaThora ( varNoM ) se alaMkRta ( varNavinyAsa kA vaicitrya honA cAhie apitu ) pahale ( bAra-bAra ) AvRtta kie gaye ( varNoM ) ke parityAga evaM navIna varNoM kI AvRti se suzobhita hone vAlI ( varNavinyAsa kI vakratA pratipAdita karanI caahie)||4|| nAtinirbandhavihitA-'nirbandha' zabdo'tra vyasanitAyAM vartate / tenAtinirbandhena punaH punarAvartanavyasanitayA na vihitA, aprayatnaviracitetyarthaH / vyasanitayA prayatnaviracane hi prastutaucityaparihANe cyavAcakayoH parasparaspadhitvalakSaNasAhityavirahaH paryavasyati / yathA-- 'atyadhika nirbandha ke sAtha vihita nahIM'-yahA~ nirbandha zabda 'vyasanitA' ( artha ) meM prayukta huA hai| isaliye atyAdhika nirbandha arthAt bAra bAra ( varNoM ) kI ovRti karAne kI vyasanitA se na racI gaI arthAt binA ( kisI) prayAsa ke ( svabhAvataH ) viracita honI caahie| kyoMki vyasana ho jAne ke kAraNa prayatnapUrvaka racanA karane para prakaraNa ke aucitya kI kSati hone se vAcya tathA vAcaka ( zabda aura artha ) meM paraspara spardhA se yukta rUpa sAhitya ( sahabhAva ) kA viccheda ho jAtA hai| jaise bhaNa taruNi iti // 20 // nApyapezalabhUSitA na caapypeshlrsukumaarairkssrairlngkRtaa| yathA zIrNaghrANAdhri iti // 21 // ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 119 para pUrvodAhRta ) bhaNa taruNi // 10 // yaha [ zloka ] / [ yahA~ para kavi kevala anuprAsa athavA vargoM kI punaH punaH AvRti karAne ke vyasana ke kAraNa kevala vargoM ke savarNa hone ke hI saundarya ko prastuta kara sakA hai| lekina artha kA vaicitrya tanika bhI nhiiN| isakA artha evaM vyAkhyA vahIM dekheM ] / tathA ( varNavinyAsavakratA ) apezala arthAt kaThora varNoM ( kI punaH punaH AvRtti ) se alaMkRta bhI na honI cAhie / jaise zIrNaghrANAdhri / / 21 / / ityAdi zloka / TippaNI-yaha zloka mayUrazataka kA 6 vA zloka hai / pUrA isa prakAra hai

Page #249
186 vakroktijIvitam zIrNaghrANAdhripANIn vaNibhirapaghanarghargharAvyaktaghoSAn dIryAghrAtAnaghaudhaH punarapi ghaTayatyeka ullAghayan ya / gharmANostasya bo'ntadiguNaghanaghRNAnighna nirvighnavRtte dattArghA: siddhasaGghavidadhata ghRNaya: SIghramahovighAtam / / yahA~ para kavi sUrya kI kiraNoM se pApa naSTa karane kI bAta kaha rahA hai lekina isameM Na Na, dhra ghra, ghna ghna, Adi aise zrutikaTu varNoM kI punaH punaH AvRtti karAI hai jisase sunane vAle ke kAna chalanI ho jAte haiM aura kisI bhI prakAra kA Ananda nahIM prApta hotaa| ata: aisI bhI 'varNavinyAsavakratA' bekAra hotI hai| tadevaM kIdRzI tarhi kartavyetyAha-pUrvAvRttaparityAganUtanAvartanojjvalA pUrvamAvRttAnAM punaH punaraviracitAnAM parityAgena prahANena nUtanAnAmabhinavAnAM varNAnAmAvartanena punaH punaH parigraheNa ca tadevamubhAbhyAM prakArAbhyAmujjvalA bhrAjiSNuH / yathA -- to phira [ vaha varNavinyAsavakratA] kaisI karanI cAhie ise batAte haiMpUrvAvRtta ke parityAga tathA navIna AvRtti se ujjvala / pahale AvRta kie gaye arthAt bAra bAra viracita [ varNoM ] ke parityAga arthAt [ unakI punaH punaH AvRtti chodd'kr| ___naye naye abhinava vargoM kI AvRtti ke dvArA arthAt punaH punaH ( naye vargoM ke ) grahaNa ke dvArA, isa prakAra donoM DhaGgoM se ujjvala arthAt suzobhita hone vAlI (varNavinyAsavakratA pratipAdita karanI caahie)| jaise-- etAM pazya purastaTImiha kila krIDAkirAto haraH kodaNDena kirITinA sarabhasaM cUDAntare tADitaH / ityAkarNya kathAdbhutaM himaniSAvadrau subhadrApate mandaM mandamakAri yena nijayo:daNDayomaNDanam // 22 // isa sAmane kI sthalI ko to dekho, yahIM para arjuna ne dhanuSa ke dvArA lIlA se kirAta bane hue zaGkara ke sira ke bIca tejI ke sAtha coTa pahu~cAI thii| himAlaya para isa prakAra kI subhadrA ke prati arjuna kI adbhuta kathA sunakara jina (mahAdeva ) ne apanI donoM bhujAoM ko dhIre dhIre maNDalAkAra karake sahalAyA ( ve sarvAtizAyI haiM ) / / 22 / / TippaNI-isa zloka meM kavi ne pahale pa kI phira ka evaM Da kI AvRtti kara use chor3a tIsare caraNa se da, ra, ma, NDa Adi kI navIna rUpa se Avatti

Page #250
dvitIyonmeSaH 187 karAI hai| isa prakAra yahA~ kisI bhI varNa kI puna: puna: AvRtti karAne kI kavi kI vyasanitA nahIM pratIta hotI hai / tathA barAbara naye naye varNoM kI AvRti hone se eka apUrva camatkAra kI sRSTi hotI jAtI hai| yathA vA haMsAnAM ninadeSu iti // 23 // athavA jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 173 para pUrvodAhRta ) haMsAnAM ninadeSu ityAdi // 23 // yaha zloka // (isa zloka ko tathA isake artha ko vahIM dekheM / isameM kavi ne pahale na kI AvRtti karAkara 'ka' evaM 'ta' kI, phira 'Tha' evaM 'gha' kI, usake vAda 'bh' 'k' evaM 'na' tathA 'na' kI AvRtti karAI, jisase uttarotara navInatA vikasita hokara sahRdayahRdayahAriNI bana gaI hai|) yathA ca etanmandavipakva ityAdau // 24 // aura jaise (udAharaNa saMkhyA 1107 para pUrvoddhata ) etanmanda vipakva ityAdi meM // 24 // ( isakA artha evaM pUrA zloka vahIM dekheM, sAtha hI uktodAharaNa kI bhAMti lakSaNa ghaTita kara leN|) yAvA gAmaha vasANagasarahasakarataliprabalantaselabhAvihalaM / vevaMtathorathaNaharaharakamakaMThaggahaM gori // 25 // (namata dazAnanasarabhasakaratulitabalacchalabhaya vihlalAm / vepamAnasthUlastanabharaharakRtakaNThagrahAM gaurIm // ) athavA jaise rAvaNa dvArA vega se bAMhoM meM uThA lie gae hilate hue kailAza parvata ke bhaya se vyAkula aura kAMpate hue bhArI vakSaHsthala ke Atizayya ke kAraNa zaMkara jI ke dvArA DAlI gaI galabAhIM vAlI ko praNAma kIjie / // 25 // . (yahA~ bhI pahale Na, sa, tathA la kI AvRtti karAkara phira va, ha, ra evaM ga Adi kI AvRtti karAI gaI hai|)

Page #251
188 vakroktijIvitam evametAM varNavinyAsavakratAM vyAkhyAya tAmevopasaMharativarNacchAyAnusAreNa gunnmaargaanuvrtinii| vRttivaicitryayukteti saiva proktA cirntnaiH||5|| isa prakAra isa ( vargavinyAsavakratA ) kI vyAkhyA karane ke anantara ( aba ) usI kA upa saMhAra karate haiM ( akSaroM kI ( zravyatvAdiguNasampati rUpa ) zobhA ke anusAra (mAdhuryAdi) guNoM evaM ( sukumArAdi) mArgoM kA anuvartana karane vAlI usI ( varNavinyAsavakratA ) ko cirantanoM ( udbhaTa Adi AcAryoM ) ne ( upanAgarikA Adi ) vRtiyoM ke vicitrabhAva se samanvita batAyA hai / / 5 // vargAnAmakSarANAM yA chAyA kAntiH zravyatAdiguNasaMpattayA hetubhUtayA yadanusaraNamanusAraH praapysvruupaanuprveshsten| gugAn mAdhuryAdona mArgAzca sukumAraprabhRtInanuvartate yA sA tthoktaa| tatra guNAnAmAntaratamyAt prathamamupanyasanam, guNadvAreNaiva mArgAnusaraNopapatteH tadayamatrArthaH-yadyapyeSA varNavinyAsavakratA vyaJjanacchAyAnusAreNaiva, tathApi pratiniyataguNaviziSTAnAM mArgANAmanuvartanadvAreNa yathA svarUpAnupravezaM vidavAti tayA vidhAtavyeti / tata eva ca tasyAstanni bandhanAH pravitatAH prakArAH samullasanti / cirantanaH punaH saiva svAtantryeNa vRttivaicitryayukteti proktA / vRttinAmupanAgarikAdInAM yad vaicitryaM vicitrabhAvaH svaniSThasaMkhyAbhedabhinnatvaM tena yuktA samanviteti cirantanaH pUrvasUribhirabhihatA / tadidamatra tAtparyamyadasyAH sakalaguNasvarUpAnusaraNasamanvayena sukumArAdimArgAnuvartanAyattavRttaH pAratantryamaparigaNitaprakAratvaM caitadubhayamapyavazyaMbhAvi tasmAdapAratantryaM parimitaprakAratvaM ceti nAticaturastrama / ___ varNoM arthAt akSaroM ko jo chaay| arthAt zravyatva Adi guNoM kI sampatti rUpa kAnti hai, kAraNabhUta usa (kAnti ) ke dvArA jo anusaraNa arthAt anugama hai / prApta karane yogya svarUpa meM praveza, usake dvArA guNoM arthAt mAdhuryAdi kA tayA mArgoM arthAt sukumAra Adi kA jo anusaraNa karatI hai vaha huI yayokta ( guNoM evaM mArgoM kA anusaraNa karane vAlI ) / isa kArikA meM jo guNa zabda kA prayoga pahale tathA mArgoM kA bAda meM kiyA gayA hai usakA kAraNa batAte haiM ki ) guNoM ke atyanta nikaTa vAle hone ke kAraNa unakA pahale grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ( tathA mArgoM kA bAda meM kyoMki ) guNoM ke mAdhyama se hI mArgoM kA anuvartana yuktiyukta hotA hai|

Page #252
dvitIyonmeSa: ataH isakA abhiprAya yaha huA ki - yadyapi yaha varNavinyAsavakratA vyaJjanoM kI hI kAnti ke anugamana se AtI hai phira bhI hara eka ke nizcita guNavizeSa vAle mArgoM ke anuvartana ke dvArA hI isa taraha prastuta kI jAnI cAhie jisase ki usake vAstavika rUpa kA sanniveza ho jAya / isI kAraNa se usake usI AdhAra para prakhyAta bheda prakAzita kiye jAte haiM / prAcIna AcAryoM ne usI ko apanI icchA se vRttiyoM kI vicitratA se saMvalita karake prastuta kiyA hai / upanAgarikA Adi vRttiyoM kA jo vaicitrya hai arthAt adbhuta svarUpa vAlI apane meM nihita niyatatA ke bheda ke kAraNa vibhinnatA hai usase yukta yA saMvalita mAna kara hI use purAne kAvya-zAstra ke vidvAnoM ne mAna rakhA hai / to yahA~ tAtparya yaha hai ki - sukumAra Adi mArgoM kA anuvartana karane ke avyadhAna vRtti vAlI isa ( varNa vinyAsavakratA ) kA sAre guNoM ke svarUpa ke anusaraNa kA samanvaya karane ke kAraNa paratantra honA aura asaMkhya prakAra kI honA donoM hI avazyambhAvI haiM, isa taraha paratantratA kA abhAva aura asImaprakAratA kA abhAva mAnanA bahuta samIcIna nahIM pratIta hotA 189 nanu ca prathamameko dvAvityAdinA prakAreNa parimitAn prakArAn svatantratvaM ca svayameva vyAkhyAya kimetaduktAmiti cennaiSa doSaH, yasmAllakSaNakArairyasya kasyacitpadArthasya samudAyaparAyattavRtteH paravyutpattaye prathamamapoddhArabuddhayA svatantratayA svarUpamullikhyate, tataH samudAyAntarbhAvo bhaviSyatItyala matiprasaMgena / zaGkA uThAI jA sakatI hai ki pahale eka, do ityAdi prakAra se sImita bhedoM ko aura svAtantrya ko svayaM hI spaSTa karake phira yaha kyoM kahate ho ( ki paratantratA aura asIma prakAratA kA abhAva mAnanA samIcIna nahIM ) / vastutaH yaha doSa nahIM hai kyoMki lakSaNakAra kisI bhI padArtha kI dUsare ko vyutpatti karAne ke lie usake samudAya parataMtra hone para bhI pahale apoddhAra kI dRSTi se svatantra DhaGga se hI usakA svarUpa likhate haiM phira to usakA samudAya meM antarbhAva ho jAyagA hI, isalie jyAdA vistAra se kahane kI apekSA nahIM / yeyaM varNavinyAsavatratA nAma vAcakAlaMkRtiH sthAnaniyamAbhAvAta sakalavAkyasya viSayatvena samAmnAtA, saiva prakArAntaraviziSTA niyatasthAnatayopanibadhyamAnA kimapi vaicitryAntaramAbadhnAtItyAha yaha jo 'varNa vinyAsavakratA' nAmaka zabdAlaGkAra ( yahA~-kahA~ varNoM kI AvRtti honI cAhie aise ) sthAnoM ke nirdhArita na hone ke kAraNa, sampUrNa

Page #253
190 vakroktijIvitam vAkya ke ( hI ) viSaya rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, vahI ( varNa vinyAsavakratA alaGkAra ) nirdhArita sthAnoM se yukta rUpa meM upanibaddha hone para, anya ( yamaka rUpa ) bheda se yukta hokara kisI ( apUrva ) dUsare hI vaicitrya kI sRSTi karatA hai, ise batAte haiM samAnavarNamanyArthe prasAdi zratipezalam / aucityayuktamAdyAdiniyatasthAnazobhi yat // 6 // bhinna artha vAle samAna vargoM se yukta, ( zIghra hI vAkyArtha ke samarpaka) prasAda ( guNa se samanvita sunane meM ramaNIya, aucityapUrNa evaM ( vAkya ke) Adi ( madhya evaM anta ) ityAdi niyata sthAnoM para suzobhita hone vAlA jo-|| 6 // yamakaM nAma ko'pyasyAH prakAraH paridRzyate / sa tu zobhAntarAbhAvAdiha nAti pratanyate // 7 // yamaka nAma kA koI ( apUrva hI) isa ( varNavinyAsavakratA ) kA ( eka ) bheda dikhAI par3atA hai| ( usameM sthAna niyama ke atirikta, abhI kahI gaI varNavinyAsavakratA se bhinna kisI dUsarI zobhA kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa, usakA yahA~ adhika vistAra nahIM kiyA jAtA hai // 7 // ____ ko'pyasyAH prakAraH paridRzyate, asyAH pUrvoktAyAH, ko'pyapUrvaH prabhedo vibhaavyte| ko'sAvityAha--yamakaM naam| yamakamiti yasya prsiddhiH| tacca kIdRzam--sanAnavargam / sAmAnAH svarUpAH sadRzazrutayo varNA yasmin tatayoktam / evamekasya dvayorbahUnAM sadRzazrutInAM vyavahitamavyavahitaM vA yadupanibandha tadeva yamakamityucyate / tadevamekarUpe saMsthAnadvaye satyapi-anyArthaM bhinnAbhidheyam / anyacca kIdRzam-prasAdi prasAdaguNayuktaM jhagiti vAkyasamarthakam, prakadarthanA. bodhyamiti yAvat / zrutipezalamityetadeva viziSyate-zrutiH zravaNe ndriyaM tatra pezalaM rajakama, akaThorazabdaviracitam / kIdRzam-- aucityayuktam / aucityaM vastunaH svabhAvotkarSalena yuktaM smnvitm| yatra ymkopnibndhnvysnisvenaapyaucitymprimlaanmityrthH| tadeva vizeSaNAntareNa viziSTi--prAdyAdiniyatasthAnazobhi yat / prAdi. rAdiryeSAM te tathoktAH prayamamadhyAntAstAnyeva niyatAni sthAnAni viziSTAH saMnivezAstaiH zobhate bhrAjate yattayoktam / amAvAdayaH saMbandhizabdAH pdaadibhivishessnniiyaaH| sa tu prakAraH proksanakSama

Page #254
191 dvitIyonmeSaH saMpadapeto'pi bhavana iha nAhi pratanyate granthe'sminnAti vistaaryte| kRtaH-zobhAntarAbhAvAt / sthAnaniyamavyatiriktasyAnyasya zobhAntarasya chAyA tarasyAsaMbhavAdityarthaH / asya ca varNavinyAsavaicitryadhyatirekeNAnyatkicidapi jIvitAntaraM na pridRshyte| tenAnantaroktAlaMkRtiprakAratava yuktaa| udAharaNAnyatra zizupAlavadhe caturye sarge samarpakANi kAnicideva yamakAni, raghuvaMze vA vasantavarNane / ___ koI isakA bheda dikhAI par3atA hai, isa pUrvokta (varNavinyAsavakratA) kA koI apUrva bheda dRSTigocara hotA hai| kauna hai yaha ( bheda ) ise batAte haiM-yamaka nAma kA / jisakI ( sAhitya meM ) yamaka nAma se khyAti hai| aura vaha hai kaisA-samAna varNoM se yukta / samAna svarUpa vAle arthAt eka hI taraha sUne jAne vAle varNa ( akSara ) haiM jisameM vaha huA tathokta (samAna vargoMvAlA ) / isa prakAra samAna rUpa se sunAI par3ane vAle eka, do athavA bahata se ( varNoM ) kA jo byavadhAnayukta athavA vyavadhAnarahita vinyAsa hai vahI yamaka kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra samAna rUpa bAlI ( vargoM kI ) do rAziyoM (athavA racanAmoM) ke hone para bhI anya arthoM se yukta arthAt bhinna-bhinna arthoM vAlI ( samAna rUpa varNoM kI rAziyA~ jahA~ hotI haiM ) aura kisa prakAra kA (varNa samudAya-stAdi arthAt zIghra hI vAkamArtha kA samarpaka, prasAda guNa se yukta, binA kisI kleza ke samajha meM A jAne vaalaa| aura isI ko viziSTa karate haiM ki zrutipezala ho arthAt zravaNendriya ( kAnoM ) ke liye ramaNIya ho, sukumAra padoM se viracita ho ( aura ) kisa prakAra kaaaucitypuurnn| aucitya arthAt padArtha ke svarUpa kI jo mahimA usase yukta artha bhalIbhAMti saGgata ho / tAtparya yaha ki jahA~ yamaka ke prayoga kI vyasanitA se bhI aucitya kI kSati na hotI ho / usI ko dUsare vizeSaNa ke dvArA viziSTa karate haiM-Adi ityAdi niyata sthAnoM se suzobhita hone vaalaa| Adi hai Adi meM jinake ve hue tathokta (AdyAdi ) arthAt prathama, madhyama aura anta, ve hI nirdhArita sthAna arthAt viziSTa vinyAsa unake dvArA suzobhita hotA hai jo aisA tathokta ( Adi, madhya evaM anta ityAdi nizcita sthAnoM se zobhita hone vaalaa)| yahA~ Adi ityAdi zabda sambandha vAcaka zabda haiN| unako pada Adi se viziSTa kara lenA cAhie ( arthAt padAdi ke Adi, madhya athavA anta meM nizcita sthAnoM para suzobhita hone vAlA) lekina vaha ( yamaka rUpa ) ( varNavinyAsavRkratA kA ) bheda ukta prakAra kI sampati se yukta hone para bhI ( arthAt sunane meM manohara prasAda guNayukta, aucityapUrNa ityAdi lakSaNoM vAlA hote hue bhI ) yahA~ isa

Page #255
192 vakroktijIvitam vakrokti jIvita nAmaka ) grantha meM adhika vistAra se (pratipAdita ) nahIM kiyA jaataa| kisa kAraNa se-dUsarI zobhA ke abhAva ke kAraNa sthAna ke nirdhAraNa se bhinna ( kisI ) dUsarI zobhA athavA saundarya ke asambhava hone se| sAtha hI isakA varNa vinyAsa kI hI vicitratA ko chor3akara koI dUsarA jIvita ( bhUta tattva ) nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| isaliye ( isa yamaka alaGkAra ko ) abhI kahe gaye ( varNavinyAsavakratA rUpa ) alaGkAra kA eka prakAra hI svIkAra karanA saGgata hai| isake udAharaNa rUpa meM zizupAlavadha caturtha sarga ke kucha hI vAkyArtha ko zIghra bodhita karA dene vAle yamaka grahaNa kiye jA sakate haiM athavA raghuvaMza ( mahAkAvya ) ke vasanta varNana meM ( prayukta ymk)| TippaNI----granthakAra ne 'yamaka' ke udAharaNa ke liye raghuvaMza ke vasanta varNana ko uddhRta kiyA hai| kAlidAsa ne vaise to navama sarga ke prArambha se lekara 54 veM zloka taka nirantara yamakakA prayoga kiyA hai| para vasanta Rtu kA varNana 26 veM zloka se lekara 47 veM zloka taka hai ata: usI meM se udAharaNArtha eka zloka yahA~ uddhRta kiyA jA rahA hai kusumameva na kevalamArtavaM navamazokataroH smaradIpanam / kisalayaprasavo'pi vilAsinAM madayitA dayitAzravaNApitaH / / raghuvaMza, 9 / 28 tathA zizupAlavadha ke caturtha sarga ke kucha yamakoM ko inhoMne udAharaNa rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / yadyapi vahA~ pracura mAtrA meM yamakoM kA prayoga huA hai kintu kahIM-kahIM vaha prasAdaguNayukta evaM zrutipezala nahIM hai| ataH yahA~ eka aisA udAharaNa diyA jA rahA hai jo ukta samasta vizeSatAoM se yuktaprAya hai| raivataka parvata kA varNana karate hue kRSNa kA sArathi dAruka kRSNa se kahatA hai vaha ti yaH paritaH kanakasthalIH saharitA lasamAnanavAMzukaH / acala eSa bhavAniva rAjate sa haritAlasamAnavAMzukaH / / zi. pA. va. 4 / 21 evaM padAvayavAnAM varNAnAM vinyAsavabhAve vicArita varNasamu. dAyAtmakasya padasya ca vakrabhAvavicAraH prAptAvasaraH / tatra padapUrvArdhasya tAvadvatAprakAraH kiyantaH saMbhavantIti prakramate ___ isa prakAra padoM ke avayavabhUta vargoM ke vinyAsa kI vakratA kA vicAra kara lene ke anantara vargoM ke samUharUpa pada kI vakratA kA vicAra karanA labdhAvasara ho jAtA hai| usameM pahale pada ke pUrvArddha kI vakratA ke kitane bheda sambhava ho sakate haiM isakA ( vicAra ) Arambha karata haiM

Page #256
dvitIyonmeSa: yatra rUDhera saMbhAvyadharmAdhyAropagarbhatA / saddharmAtizayAropagarbhatvaM vA pratIyate // 8 // lokocara tiraskAra ra lAgyotkarSAbhidhitsyA / vAcyasya socyate kApi rUDhivaicitryavakratA // 6 // 193. jahA~ para vAcya artha ke sarvAtizAyI tiraskAra athavA prazaMsanIya utkarSa ko batAne kI icchA se, rUDhi ke dvArA sambhava na ho sakane vAle adhyAropa ke abhiprAya kA bhAva, athavA padArtha ke kisI vidyamAna dharma ke atizaya ko pratipAdita karane ke abhiprAya kA bhAva pratIta hotA hai vaha koI alaukika rUDhi zabda ke vaicitrya kA vakrabhAva ( rUDhivaicitryavakratA ) hotA hai / / 8-9 / / yatra rUDharasaMbhAvyadharmAdhyAropagarbhatA pratIyate / zabdasya niyatavRttitA nAma dharmo rUDhi rucyate, rohaNaM rUDhiriti kRtvA / sA ca dviprakArA saMbhavati - niyata sAmAnyavRttitA niyatavizeSavRttitA / tena rUDhizabdenAtra ruDhipradhAnaH zabdo'bhidhIyate, dharmadharmiNorabhedopacAradarzanAt / yatra yasmin viSaye rUDhizabdasya asaMbhAvyaH saMbhA vayitumazakyo yo dharmaH kazvitparispandastasyAdhyAropaH samarpaNaM garbho'bhiprAyo yasya sa tathoktasta sya bhAvastattA sA pratIyate pratipadyate / yatrati saMbandhaH / saddharmAtizayAropagarbhatvaM vA / saMzvAsau dharmazva saddharmaH vidyamAnaH padArthasya parispandastasmin yasya kasyacidapUrvasyAtizayasyAdbhutarUpasya mAhimna zrAropaH samarpaNaM garbho'bhiprAyo yasya sa tathoktastasya bhAvastattvam / tacca vA yasmin pratIyate / kena hetunAlokottaratiraskArazlAghyotkarSAbhidhitsayA / lokottaraH sarvAtizAyI yastiraskAraH khalI karaNaM zlAdhyazca spRhaNIyo ya utkarSaH sAtizayatvaM tayorabhidhitsA zrabhighAtumicchA vaktukAmatA tayA / kasya vAcyasya / rUDhi zabdasya vAcyo yo'bhidheyo'rthastasya / socyate kathyate kApyalaukikI rUDhi vai citryavatratA / rUDhizabdasyaivaMvidhena vaicizyeNa vicitrabhAvena vakratA vakrabhAvaH / tadidamatra tAtparyam - yatsAmAnyamAtrasaMspazinAM zabdAnA manu mAnava niyatavizeSAliMganaM yadyapi svabhAvAdeva na kicidapi saMbhavati, tathApyanayA yuktyA kavivivakSitaniyatavizeSaniSThatAM nIyamAnAH kAmapi camatkArakAritAM pratipadyante / yathA 13 va0 jI0

Page #257
vakroktijIvitam jahA~ rUDhi ke dvArA sambhava na ho sakane vAle dharma ke adhyAropa kI garbhatA pratIta hotI hai ( use rUDhivaicitryavakratA kahate haiM ) / rohaNa aura rUDhi paryAya haiM aisA mAnakara zabda kA vaha dharma jisase ki usakA vyApAra ( prayogakSetra ) niyata hotA hai rUDhi kahA jAtA hai| vaha niyatavRtitA do prakAra kI hotI hai - sAmAnyavRti kA niyata honA yAne niyatasAmAnyavRttitA aura vizeSa vRpti kA niyata honA arthAt niyatavizeSa vRttitA / ataH rUDhi zabda ke dvArA rUDhipradhAna zabda kA grahaNa hotA hai kyoMki dharma aura dharmI ke bIca lakSaNA se abheda karane kA vyavahAra prAyaH dikhAI detA hai / 194 jahA~ arthAt jisa viSaya meM rUDhi zabda kA asambhAvya arthAt ( rUDhi zabda ke dvArA ) sambhava na karAyA jA sakane vAlA jo dharma arthAt koI svabhAva usakA adhyAropa arthAt pratIti karAnA hai garbha arthAt abhiprAya jisakA vaha huA tathokta ( asambhAvya dharma ke avyAropa kA garbha ) usakA bhAva huA ( asambhAvya dharma ke adhyAropa kI garbhatA arthAt rUDhi zabda ke dvArA sambhava na karAye jA sakane vAle padArtha ke dharmaM vizeSa kI pratIti karAne vAle abhiprAya se yukta ) vaha jahA~ pratIta arthAt pratipAdita hotI hai / athavA ( jahA~ ) vidyamAna dharma ke atizaya ke Aropa kI garbhatA pratIta hotI hai vahA~ bhI rUDhavaicitryavakratA hotI hai / yatra se sambandha kA grahaNa kiyA jAyagA / athavA jahA~ para vartamAna dharma ke atizayya ke Aropa kA kukSIkAra pratIta hotA hai / jo sat aura dharma donoM hoM use sadUdharma kahate haiM arthAt usameM vidyamAna padArtha kA svabhAva, usameM jisa kisI abhUtapUrva Atizayya kA arthAt vismayakArI svarUpa ke mahattva kA Aropa yA samarpaNa hI kukSIkRta yA abhISTa hokara AtA hai usa taraha se kahe hue usake bhAva ko vaha saMjJA dI jAyagI / athavA vaha jisameM pratIta hotA hai ( vahA~ rUDhivaicitryavakratA hotI hai ) aba prazna uThatA hai ki kisa kAraNavaza to yahA~ para asAmAnya tiraskAra aura vAMchanIya utkarSa kA pratipAdana karane kI icchA se ( aisA kiyA jAtA hai ) / lokottara arthAt sabase adhika jo tiraskAra yAne apamAnita karanA hai ( use ) aura jo prazaMsanIya yA vAJchanIya utkarSaM yAnI vyatireka hai una donoM ko kahane kI yA vyakta karane kI icchA arthAt batAne kI abhilASA ke kAraNa ( aisA kiyA jAtA hai ) / yaha abhidhitsA kisakI hotI hai ?1- vAcya kI / rUDhizabda kA vAcya arthAt jo abhidhA ke dvArA pratipAdya artha hai ( usakI ) / to vaha koI lokottara ( vastu ) rUDhivaicitryavakratA ke nAma se kahI jAtI hai| rUDhizabda kI ima -

Page #258
dvitIyonmeSa taraha kI vicitratA arthAt vicitra hone ke nAte Ane vAlI vakratA yAve bA~kapana ko yaha saMjJA dete haiN| isa taraha isakA yaha Azaya hai--jo kevala sAdhAraNa tattva kA hI parAmarza karane vAle zabda haiM unakA anumAna ko taraha eka niyatavaiziSTaya kA grahaNa karanA yadyapi svabhAvataH tanika bhI sambhava nahIM hai phira bhI isa tarka se una zabdoM ko kavi ke dvArA AkUta eka niyata vaiziSTya meM nihita kara diye jAne para ( unameM ) eka lokottara camatkAra utpanna karane kI zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai| jaise tAlA jAaMti guNA jAlA de sahi ehi gheppaMti / raikiraNANuggahinAi hoti kamalAi jamalAi // 26 // (tadA jAyante guNA yadA te sahRdayAhante / / ravikiraNAnugRhItAni bhavanti kamalAni kamalAni / / ) guNa tabhI guNa hote haiM jaba kAvya-marmajJa sahRdaya unako grahaNa karate haiM arthAt sahRdaya unakA Adara karate haiM (jaise ki ) sUrya kI kiraNoM se anugRhIta arthAt unake kRpAbhAjana kamala hI vastuta: kamala hote haiM / / 26 // pratIyate iti kriyApacimyasyAyamAbhaprAyo yadevaMvidhe vikye zamdAnAM vAcakatvena na vyApAraH, apitu vasvantaravatpratItikAritvamAtreNeti yuktiyuktamapyetadiha nAti prsnyte| yasmAd dhvanikAreNa vyaGgayavyajakabhAvo'tra sutarAM sathitastat kiM paunaruktyena / kArikA meM prayukta 'pratIyate' iva kriyApada kI vicitratA kA Azaya yaha hai ki isa prakAra ke viSaya meM zabdoM kA vAcaka rUpa se ( hI ) vyApAra nahIM hotA hai arthAt usa artha ko prakaTa karane meM zabda kI abhidhA zakti asamartha hotI hai, apitu dUsarI vastu kI sI arthAt kavikvikSitaniyatavizeSa kI pratIti karAne ke dvArA hI unakA vyApAra pravRtta hotA hai yahA~ para isake yuktiyukta hote hue bhI ise hama vistAra nahIM de rahe haiM kyoMki dhvanikAra ne aise sthaloM para vyaGgaya vyaJjaka bhAva kA bhalI bhAMti samarthana kara rakhA hai to usako duharAne se kyA lAbha / sA ca rUDhivaicizyavakratA mukhyatayA dviprakArA saMbhavati--yatra rUDhivAcyo'rthaH svayameva mAtmanyutkarSa nikaSaM vA samAropayitukAmaH kavinopanibadhyate, tasyAnyo vA kazcitakteti / yathA tathA vaha 'kaDivaicivakatA' pradhAna DhaMga se do taraha kI sambhava hotI hai-(1) vahA~ kavi, sahi ( prabAva banda ) ke dvArA mAnya artha ko, svayaM

Page #259
196 vakroktijIvitam hI apane meM utkRSTatA athavA nikRSTatA kA samAropa karane kI icchA se yukta rUpa meM, upanibaddha karatA hai| ( vaha pahalA prakAra hai ) athavA (2) (jahA~ kisI padArtha meM utkRSTatA athavA nikRSTatA kA samAropa karane ke lie ) kisI ( usa padArtha se bhinna ) dUsare vaktA ko upanibaddha karatAH hai / vaha dUsarA prakAra hai)| jaise--- snigdhazyAmalakAntiliptaviyato velladvalAkA ghanA vAtAH zIkariNaH payodasuhavAmAnandakekAH klaaH| kAmaM santu dRDhaM kaThorahRdayo rAmo'smi sarva sahe vaidehI tu kathaM bhaviSyati haho hA devi dhIrA bhava // 27 // ( apanI ) masRNa evaM nIlavarNa chavi se antarikSa ko vyApta kara dene vAle, evaM atyaMta zobhAyamAna bakapaktiyoM se yukta ye bAdala, (jala kI) baMdoM se yukta ( ThaMDhI-ThaMDhI ) ye havAyeM, tathA bAdaloM ke mitra ( ina ) mayUroM kI (ye ) Anandajanya avyakta madhura dhvaniyA~, (virahiyoM ko kaSTa dene vAlI ye sabhI vastuyeM ) bhale hI hoM ( unase merA kucha nahIM bigar3ane kA kyoMki ) maiM to atyadhika niSThura hRdaya vAlA rAma (hU~ na ) saba kucha sahana kara luuNgaa| lekina hAya ( atyaMta sukumArI ) jAnakI ( kaise mere viraha meM inheM sahana kara sakegI ) kisa dazA meM hogI? hA devi ! (sIte ! jahA~ bhI ho ) dhairya dhAraNa karo // 27 // atra 'rAma'-zabdena 'dRDhaM kaThorahRdayaH' 'sarva sahe' iti yadubhAbhyAM pratipAdayituM na pAryate, tadevaMvidhavividhoddIpanavibhAvavibhavasahanasAmarthyakAraNaM duHsahajanakasutAvirahavyathAvisaMSThule'pi samaye nirapatrapaprANaparirakSAvacakSaNyalakSaNaM saMjJApadanibandhanaM kimapyasaMbhAvyamasAdhAraNaM kraurya pratIyate / vaidehItyanena jaladharasamayasundarapadArthasaMdarzanAsahatvasamarpakaM sahajasaukumAryasulabhaM kimapi kAtaratvaM tasyAH samarthyate / tadeva ca pUrvasmAdvizeSAbhidhAyinaH 'tu'-zabdasya jiivitm| - isa udAharaNa meM 'dRDhaM kaThorahRdayaH' aura 'sarva sahe' ina donoM padoM ke dvArA bhI jisa ( artha ) kA pratipAdana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thA usa isa taraha ke nAnA prakAra ke uddIpana vibhAvoM ke vaibhava' ko sahana kara sakane ke sAmarthya ke kAraNabhUta, janakasutA kI asahya virahavyathA ke kAraNa bigar3e hue dinoM meM bhI nirlajja DhaGga se prANarakSA karane kI caturatA ke svarUpa vAle dravya zabda hetuka asambhava aura alokasAmAnya evaM anirvacanIya kraurya ko rAma zabda pratIta karA detA hai| 'vaidehI' isa pada ke dvArA usa sItA kA

Page #260
dvitIyonmeSa: 197 varSAkAlIna ramaNIya prAkRtika upAdAnoM ke dekhane meM asamartha hone kA bhAva vyakta karane vAlA svAbhAvika sukumAratA meM saralatA se prApta hone vAlA eka anirvacanIya bhIrutva pratipAdita hotA hai / aura vahI pahale kahe gae hue ( kavivivakSita niyata ) vizeSa ko pratipAdita karane vAle 'tu' zabda kA prANa hai| vidyamAnadharmAtizayavAcyAdhyAropagatvaM yathA - tataH prahasyAha punaH purandaraM vypetbhiibhuumipurndraatmjH| gRhANa zastraM yadi sarga eSa te na khalvanirjitya raghu kRtI bhavAn // 28 // (padArtha meM ) vidyamAna dharma ke ( lokotara ) utkarSa kA Aropa karane ke abhiprAya se yukta hone kA ( udAharaNa ) jaise ( raghuvaMza mahAkAvya meM apane pitA dilIpa dvArA chor3e gaye azvamedha yajJa ke ghor3e kA apaharaNa kara evaM binA yuddha ke kisI bhI taraha use na vApasa karane ke lie udyata indra ke ) ___ isa (prakAra ke prativacanoM ko sunane ) ke anaMtara vasundharA ke surapati ( rAjA dilIpa ) ke beTe ( raghu ) ne bhayahIna hokara punaH aTTahAsa karate hue indra se kahA ki (he indra ) yadi yaha tumhArA svabhAva (hI) hai ( ki sIdhe sIdhe kahane para zekhI baghArate jAte ho) to hathiyAra uThAo, kyoMki ( hama ) raghu para vinA vijaya prApta kie (hI) Apa kRtakRtya nahIM ( ho sakeMge, arthAt binA mujhe parAsta kie Apa azva kA apaharaNa nahIM kara sakate ) // 28 // ___'raghu'-zabdenAtra sarvatrAprati hataprabhAvasthApi surapatestathAvivAdhyavasAyavyAghAta sAmarthyanibandhanaH ko'pi svapauruSAtizayaH prtiiyte| prahasyetyanenaMtadevopabRMhitam / / yahA~ ( isa zloka meM ) 'raghu' zabda ke dvArA, samasta lokoM meM aniruddha prabhAva vAle bhI devatAoM ke svAmI ( indra ) ke usa prakAra ( azva kA apaharaNa karane ) ke utsAha ko bhaGga karane ke sAmarthya ke kAraNabhUta apane ( meM vidyamAna ) parAkrama ke kisA ( lokotara) utkarSa kI pratIti hotI hai| 'prahasya' ( arthAt aTTahAsa karake ) isa pada ke dvArA isI ( parAkrama ke alaukika utkarSa) ko hI paripuSTa kiyA gayA hai| TippaNI-isa prakAra 'sigdha zyAmala' meM rAma ke andara jisa krUratA kI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI thI usake Aropa ke abhiprAya ko lekara 'rAma' zabda prayukta huA thaa| ataH vaha rUDhizabda rAma ke dvArA asambhAvya

Page #261
198 vakroktijIvitam dharma ke adhyAropa kI garbhatA ( rUpa pahale bheda ) kA udAharaNa huaa| sAtha hI kavi ne svayaM rAma ke dvArA hI use kahalAyA hai| anyo vaktA yatra tatrodAharaNaM yathAprAjJA zakrazikhAmaNipraNayino zAstrANi cakSurnavaM bhaktibhUtapatau pinAkini padaM laGketi divyA purii| saMbhUtirdRhiNAnvaye ca tavaho nedRgvaro labhyate syAccedeSa na rAvaNaH kva nu punaH sarvatra sarve guNAH // 26 // jahA~ ( kavi padArtha meM utkarSa athavA apakarSa kA Aropa karAne ke lie svayaM rUDhi zabda dvArA vAcya padArtha ko hI na upanibaddha kara, usase bhinna dUsare vaktA ( ko upanibaddha karatA hai) usakA udAharaNa jaise (bAlarAmAyaNa nATaka meM rAvaNa ke viSaya meM rAjA janaka se zatAnanda kI nimna ukti ki jisa rAvaNa kI ) AjJA devarAja indra ke mukuTa kI maNiyoM se praNaya karane vAlI hai (arthAt indra dvArA zirodhArya hai), zAstra hI (jisakI) abhinava dRSTi hai; pinAka (dhanuSa ) ko dhAraNa karane vAle bhUtanAtha ( bhagavAn masUra ) meM ( jisakI) bhakti hai, divya laGkA nagarI ( jisakI) nivAsasthalI hai, brahmA ke kula meM (jisakA ) janma huA hai| aho ! (aise utkRSTa guNoM se sampanna ) aisA dUsarA vara ( saMsAra meM ) kahA~ milatA yadi yaha ( rAvayatIti rAvaNa:-prANiyoM ko pIr3ita karane vAlA ) 'rAvaNa' na hotA (para aisA hotA kaise-kyoMki ) kahA~ sabhI meM saba guNa sambhava hote haiM // 29 // 'rAvaNa'-zabdenAtra sakalalokaprasiddhadazAnanaduvilAsavyatiriktamabhibanavivekasadAcAraprabhAvasaMbhogasukhasamRddhilakSaNAyAH samastavaraguNasAmagrIsaMpadastiraskArakAraNaM kimapyanupAdeyatAnimittabhUtamopahatyaM prtiiyte| yahA~ para 'rAvaNa' zabda se sAre lokoM meM prasiddha dazamukha ke kuprapaJca ke atirikta sajjanoM ke viveka, sadAcAra, prabhAva aura aihika sukha kI samRddhi ke svarUpa vAlI pati ke sAre guNoM kI samagratA rUpI sampatti ke tiraskAra kI heturUpa heyatA ke nimittabhUta apamAna kI pratIti hotI hai / pratrava vidyamAnagaNAtizayAdhyAropagatvaM yathArAmo'sau bhuvaneSu vikramaguNaH prAptaH prasiddhi parAm // 30 // yahIM para ( padArtha meM vidyamAna ) guNa ke Atizayya kI AropagarbhatA (kA udAharaNa) jaise

Page #262
199 dvitIyonmeSaH ye rAma haiM jo apane parAkrama-guNoM se lokoM meM parama prasiddhi ko prApta hue haiM // 30 // atra 'rAma'-zabdena sakalatribhuvanAtizAyI rAvaNAnucaravismayAspadaM zauryAtizayaH prtiiyte| yahA~ para 'rAma' zabda ke dvArA samasta trilokI ko atikramaNa kara jAne vAlA, rAvaNa ke sevaka kA vismayabhUta parAkramAtizaya pratIta hotA hai / eSA ca rUDhivaicitryavakratA pratIyamAnadharmabAhulyA bahuprakArA bhiyate / tacca svayamevotprekSaNIyam / yathA tathA isa 'rUDhivaicitryavakratA' ke pratIyamAna dharmoM ke asaMkhya hone ke kAraNa aneka bheda sambhava haiM / unako ( sahRdayoM ko ) svayaM hI vicAra kara lenA cAhie / jaise gurvarthamoM zrutapAradRzvA raghoH sakAzAvanavApya kAmam / gato vadAnyAntaramityavaM me mA bhUtparIvAvanavAvatAraH // 31 // ( raghuvaMza mahAkAvya meM-vizvajit yajJa meM sarvasva vAna kara dene ke anaMtara, gurudakSiNA ke nimitta dravya yAcanA ke lie padhAre hue, kiMtu prathama svAgata meM hI miTTI ke arghyapAtra ko dekha kara nirAza ho kisI anya dAtA ke pAsa dravyahetu jAne ke lie udyata varataMtu ke ziSya kautsa se rAjA raghu kI yaha ukti ki-) (samagra ) zAstroM kA pAraGgata gurudakSiNA (pradAna karane ) ke nimitta yAcanA karane vAlA ( snAtaka kautsa dAna dene meM prasiddha rAjA ) raghu ke samIpa se manovAMchita ( vastu ko) na pAkara dUsare dAnI ke pAsa calA gayA' aisA yaha ( Aja taka kabhI na huA ) merA navIna apayaza AvirbhUta na hove| ataH Apa jaba taka maiM usakA prabaMdha karUM', do-tIna dina merI agni bAlA meM ThahareM ) // 31 // 'raghu'-zabdenAtra tribhuvanAtizAyyodAryAtirekaH pratIyate / etasyAM batAyAmayameva paramArtho yat sAmAnyamAtraniSThatAmapAkRtya kavivivakSitavizeSapratipAdanasAmarthyalakSaNaH zobhAtizayaH samullAsyate / saMtAzamdAnAM niyatArthaniSThatvAt sAmAnyavizeSabhAvo na kazcita sambhavatIti na baktavyam / yasmAtteSAmapyavasthAsahastrasAdhAraNavRttervAcyasya niyatadazAvizeSavRttiniSTatA satkavivivakSitA saMbhavatyeva, svarazrutinyAyena. lagnAzakanyAyena ceti /

Page #263
200 vakroktijIvitam isa (rUDhivaicitryavakratA ) meM yahI to tattva hai ki igameM ( rUDhi zabda ke dvArA usakI ) kevala sAmAnyagata niSpatiyuktatA kA parityAga kara kavi ke abhipreta vizeSa ( padArtha ) kA bodha karAne kI kSamatA vAlI ramaNIyatA kA utkarSa pratipAdita kiyA jAtA hai| saMjJA zabdoM ke ( kisI ) nizcita artha kI ( hI ) pratIti karAne vAle hone ke kAraNa unameM koI bhI sAmAnya aura vizeSa bhAva ho hI nahIM sakatA aisA kahanA ucita nahIM, kyoMki unakI bhI hajAroM avasthAoM meM samAna rUpa se pAI jAne vAlI vati vAle vAcya ke eka acche kavi dvArA vivakSita niyata avasthAvizeSa meM vyApAra kI niSThatA sambhava hotI hI hai jaise ki svarazrutinyAya' meM aura 'lagnAMzukanyAya' meM / evaM rUDhivakratAM vivecya kramaprApta samanvayAM paryAyavakratA vivinakti abhidheyAntaratamastasyAtizayapoSakaH / ramyacchAyAntarasparzAttadalakartumIzvaraH // 10 // svayaM vizeSaNenApi svcchaayotkrsspeshlH| asaMbhAvyANapAtratvagarbha yazcAmidhIyate // 11 // alaMkAropasaMskAramanohArinibandhanaH paryAyastena vaicitryaM parA paryAyavakratA // 12 // ( 1 ) ( jo paryAya ) abhidheya kA atyanta antaraGga hai, (2) usa (abhidheya ) ke atizaya ko puSTa karanevAlA hai, (3) svayaM hI athavA apane vizeSaNa ke dvArA ( jo) ramaNIya dUsarI zobhA ke sparza se usa ( abhidheya ) ko alaMkRta karane meM samartha hai, (4) apanI kAMti ke prakarSa se ramaNIya hai, (5) tathA jo paryAya sambhAvita na kie jA sakane vAle artha kA pAtra hone ke abhiprAya vAlA kahA jAtA hai, evaM (6) alaGkAroM ke kAraNa utpanna dUsarI zobhA se, athavA alaGkAroM kI dUsarI zobhA ko utpanna karane se manohara racanA vAlA paryAya hai, usake kAraNa (jahA~) vicitratA hotI hai vaha koI prakRSTa paryAya kI vakratA hotI hai // 10-12 // pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTaH kAvyaviSaye paryAyastane hetunAyavaicitryaM vicitrabhAvo vicchittivizeSaH sA parA prakRSTA kAcideva paryAyavakratetyucyate / paryAyapradhAnaH zabdaH paryAyo'bhidhIyate / tasya caitadeva paryAyaprAdhAnyaM yat sa kadAcidvivakSite vastuni bAcakatayA

Page #264
dvitIyonmeSaH 201 pravartate, kadAcidvAcakAntaramiti / tena pUrvoktanItyA bahuprakAraH paryAyo'bhihitaH, tarhi kiyantastasya prakArAH santItyAha-abhidhayAntaratamaH / abhidheyaM vAcyaM vastu tasyAntaratamaH pratyAsannatamaH / yasmAta paryAyazabdatve satyapyantaraMgatvAt sa yathA vivakSitaM vastu vyakti tathA nAnyaH kazciditi / yathA pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se viziSTa jo kAvya meM paryAya ( hotA hai usake kAraNa jo vaicitrya arthAt vizeSa prakAra kI zobhA hotI hai vaha koI prakRSTa paryAyavakratA kahI jAtI hai| dUsare zabda kA sthAna grahaNa karane kI kSamatA jisameM pradhAna rUpa se pAI jAtI hai use paryAya zabda kahate haiN| usakI paryAya pradhAnatA yahI hai ki vaha kabhI kahane ke lie abhipreta vastu ke viSaya meM vAcakarUpa se pravRtta hotA hai, kabhI dUsare vAcaka ke rUpa meN| isa liye pUrvokta nyAya se aneka prakAra kA paryAya batAyA gayA hai| (1) ( jo) abhidheya kA atyanta antaraGga hotA hai| abhidheya arthAt pratipAdya vastu usakA antaratama arthAt nikaTatama hotA hai| kyoMki paryAya zabda hone para bhI ( arthAt usa zabda ke sthAna para usakA dUsarA paryAya bhI prayukta kiyA jA sakatA hai phira bhI) atyanta antaraGga hone ke kAraNa kahane ke liye abhipreta vastu ko jaise vaha vyakta kara detA hai vaise koI dUsarA ( paryAya ) nahIM vyakta kara sakatA hai / jaise nAbhiyoktumanRtaM tvamiSyase kastapasvivizikheSu caadrH| santi bhUbhUti hi naH zarAH pare ye parAkramavasUni vjrinnH||32|| (kirAtArjunIya mahAkAvya meM arjuna ke pAsa apane senApati ziva ke bANa ke lie gayA huA kirAta arjuna se kahatA hai ki )-Apase hama mithyA kathana karane kI icchA nahIM kara sakate ( arthAt hama Apake bANoM ke liye jhUTha boleM yaha asambhava hai / ) kyoMki ( Apa sarIkhe zocya) muniyoM ke bANoM meM ( hamArI) kaisI AsthA ? ( vaise to) hamAre nareza ke pAsa ( aneka ) aise bANa haiM jo vajradhArI ( indra ) ke zaurya ke vibhava arthAt sarvasva haiM / ( tAtparya yaha ki ve bANa indra ke vaz2a kA bhI atikramaNa karane vAle haiM ) / / 32 // atra mahendravAcakeSvalsayeSu saMbhavatsu paryAyazabdeSu 'vanigaH' iti prayuktaH paryAyavakratAM puSNAti / yasmAt satatasaMnihita vajrasyApi surapateyeM parAkramavasUni vikramadhanAnIti sAyakAnAM lokottarasva

Page #265
202 vakroktijIvitam pratItiH / ' tapasvi' - zabdo'pyatitarAM ramaNIyaH / yasmAt subhaTasAyakAnAmAdaro bahumAnaH kadAcidupapadyate, tApasamArgaNeSu punarakiMcitkareSu kaH saMrambha iti / yahA~ mahendra ke vAcaka aneka paryAya zabdoM ke hone para bhI ( kavi dvArA ( prayukta 'vajriNa:' ( arthAt vajra dhAraNa karane vAlA ) yaha zabda paryAya - vakratA kA poSaNa karatA hai / kyoMki ( jo bANa ) sadaiva vajU ko dhAraNa karanevAle devAdhipa indra ke bhI zaurya ke vibhava haiM isase bANoM kI alaukikatA dyotata hotI hai| sAtha hI 'tapasvi' pada bhI atyadhika ramaNIya hai, kyoMki zUroM ke bANoM ke prati zAyada kabhI Adara athavA abhilASa ucita bhI ho para tapasviyoM ke bekAra bAppoM ke prati kaisI abhiruci ho sakatI hai / ( isa prakAra yahA~ prayukta 'tapasvi' pada bhI atyadhika camatkArakArI hai, kyoMki yadi kirAta yahA~ kevala arjuna ke lie kisI vizeSa vAcaka pada kA prayoga karatA to vaha camatkAra na A pAtA jo sAmAnya vAcaka 'tapasvi' pada se A gayA hai / ) gathA vA kastvaM jJAsyasi mAM smara smarasi mAM diSTayA kimamyAgatastvAmunmAdayitu kathaM nanu balAt kiM te balaM pazya tat / pazyAmItyabhidhAya pAvakamucA yo locanenaiva taM kAntAkaNThaniSakta bAhumabahuttasmai namaH zUline // 33 // athavA jaise ( isI paryAyavakratA kA dUsarA udAharaNa ) - ( jisa samaya devarAja indra ke anurodha se kAmadeva bhagavAn zaGkara kI samAdhi bhaGga karane ke lie unake pAsa jAtA hai, usI avasara para kAma aura zaGkara kI paraspara nATyapUrNa vArtA kA varNana kavi prastuta karatA hai ki - ) ( zaGkara - ) tU kauna hai re ? ( kAma0 ) abhI ( apane Apa ) mujhe jAna jAoge ( utAvale mata bano ) | ( zaGkara ) are ( dhUrta ) kAma ! tU merA smaraNa karatA hai ? ( yA nahIM jo mujhe abhI patA lagavAne AyA hai ) | ( kAma0 ) hA~, hA~, bar3e prema se ( mujhe Apa kI yAda A rahI hai ) | ( zaGkara ) to phira yahA~ kisa lie AyA hai ? ( kAma 0 ) - tumheM unmatta banAne ke liye ! ( zaGkara ) - so kaise / ( kAma 0 ) are balapUrvaka ( aura kaise ) | ( zaGkara ) - ( vAha ) kauna-sA hai terA vaha bala ( jisake bharose uchala rahA hai) / ( kAma 0 ) - ( hahaha merA bala jAnanA cAhate ho to ) dekho| zaGkara - ( a dikhA aba terA bala hI meM dekhatA hU~ aisA kahakara jinhoMne Aga ugalane vAle ( apane lalATa ke ) netra se hI apanI priyatamA

Page #266
dvitIyonmeSaH 203 ke gale meM bA~ha DAle hue usa ( kAmadeva ) ko jalA diyA / una trizUla ko dhAraNa karane vAle ( bhagavAn zaGkara ) ko praNAma hai / / 33 / / atra paramezvare paryAyasahasreSvapi saMbhavatsu 'zUline' iti yatprayuktaM tatrAyamabhiprAyo yattasmai bhagavate namaskAravyatirekeNa kimanyadabhidhIyate / yattattathAvidhotseka parityaktavinayavRtteH smarasya kupitenApi tadabhimatA valokavyatirekeNa tena satatasaMnihitazUlenApi kopasamucitamAyuSagrahaNaM nAcaritam / locanapAtamAtreNaiva kopakAryakaraNAdbhagavataH prabhAvAtizayaH paripoSitaH / ata eva tasmai nAmo'stviti yuktiyuktatAM pratipadyate / yahA~ bhagavAn zaGkara ke vAcaka hajAroM paryAyoM ke sambhava hone para bhI kavi ne jo 'zUlina, ( trizUladhArI ) paryAya pada ko prayukta kiyA hai usakA Azaya yaha hai ki una aizvaryazAlI zaGkara ke lie namaskAra ke alAvA aura kahA hI kyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki usa prakAra kI ghRSTatA se vinamratA kA parityAga kara dene vAle kAmadeva para kruddha ho jAne para bhI evaM nirantara trizUla ko dhAraNa kie rahane para bhI unhoMne usa ( kAmadeva ) ke abhimata darzana se bhinna apane krodha ke anurUpa hathiyAra nahIM uThAyA / ( arthAt yadi ve cAhate to apane trizUla se kAma ko tamAma kara dete lekina phira bhI unhoMne usakI ora kevala dekhA hI thA jaisA ki Apane svayaM kahA thA ki yadi merA bala dekhanA hai to dekho ( pazya ) / isIlie kuntaka ne tadabhimat zabda ko prayukta kiyA hai - jisakI ki vyAkhyA karanA hI AcArya vizvezvara jI bhUla gae / ) sAtha hI kevala dekhane bhara se hI ( kAma ko bhasma kara dene se ) krodha kA kArya sampanna ho jAne ke kAraNa bhagavAn zaGkara ke pratApa kA utkarSa aura bhI adhika puSTa ho gayA hai / ata: unako namaskAra hai, yaha kathana atyanta hI samIcIna pratIta hotA hai / ( isa prakAra isa udAharaNa meM 'zUlinaH ' zabda ke prayoga se paryAyavakratA paripuSTa huI hai ) / ayamaparaH padapUrvArdhavakratAhetuH paryAyaH - yastasyAtizayapoSakaH / tasmAbhidheyasyArthasyAtizayamutkarSaM puSNAti yaH sa tathoktaH / yasmAt sahaja saukumAryasubhago'pi padArthastena paripoSitAtizayaH sutarAM sahRdayahRdayahAritAM pratipadyate / yathA (2) padapUrvAddha vakratA kA kAraNa yaha dUsarA paryAya ( prakAra ) hai - jo usake aMtizaya ko puSTa karane vAlA hai / usa abhidheya artha ke atizaya arthAt utkarSa kA jo poSaNa karatA hai vaha ( abhidheya ke utkarSa ko puSTa karane vAlA

Page #267
204 vakroktijIvitam paryAya kahA jAtA hai ) / kyoMki apanI sahaja komalatA se ramaNIya bhI padArtha usa ( paryAya ) ke dvArA paripuSTa kie gaye utkarSa se yukta hokara sahRdayoM kA atyanta manohArI bana jAtA hai / jaise saMbandhI raghubhUbhujAM manasijavyApAradIkSAgurugaurAgIvadanopamAparicitastArAvadhUvallabhaH / sadyomAjitadAkSiNAtyataruNIdantAvadAtadyutizcandraH sundari dRzyatAmayamitazcaNDIzacUgAmaNiH // 34 // 'bAlarAmAyaNa ke dazama aGka meM puSpaka vimAna dvArA laGkA se ayodhyA ko Ate samaya rAma sItA se candramA kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki he sundari sIte ! idhara raghuvaMzI nRpoM ke saMbaMdhI, madana vyApAra saMbaMdhI maMtroM ke upadeSTA, gaura varNa aGgoM vAlI ramaNiyoM ke mukhoM ke sAdRzya ke lie vikhyAta, tArAGganAoM ke priyatama tathA tatkAla mAMje gaye dakSiNa pradeza kI yuvatiyoM ke dAMtoM ke samAna sapheda chavi vAle, ambikeza ke ziroratna isa candramA ko dekho // 34 // TippaNI-caha bAlarAmAyaNa ke dazama aGka kA 41 vA zloka hai / kintu vahA~ isakA prathama caraNa caturtha caraNa ke rUpa meM AyA hai evaM padya kA prArambha 'gaurAGgI ...' ityAdi dvitIya caraNa se hotA hai| atra paryAyAH sahajasaundaryasaMpadupetasyApi candramasaH sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakAraNaM kamapyatizayamutpAdayantaH padapUrvivakratAM puSNanti / tayA ca rAmeNa rAvaNaM nihatya puSpakega gacchatA sItAyAH savitrambhaM svarakathAsvetadabhidhIyate yaccandraH sundari dRzyatAmiti, rAmaNIyakamanohAriNi sakalalokalocanotsavazcandramA vicAryatAmiti / yasmAttayAvidhAnAmeva tAdRzaH samucito vicaargocrH| saMbandho raghubhabhujAmityanena cAsmAkaM nApUrvo bandhurayamityavalokanena saMmAnyatAmiti prakArAntareNApi tadviSayo bahumAnaH prtiiyte| ziSTAzca tadatizayAdhAnapravaNatvamevAtmanaHprayayanti / tata eva ca prastutamayaM prati pratyeka pRthaktvenotkarSaprakaTanAtparyAyANAM bahUnAmapyapaunaruktyama / tRtIye pAde vizeSaNavatratA vidyate, na paryAyavakratvam / yahA~ para paryAya ( zabda ) svabhAvataH rama gIyatA kI sampatti se sampanna bhI candramA ke, sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ke AnaMda ke hetubhUta kimI (apUrva) atizaya kI sRSTi karate hue padapUrti vakratA kA poSaNa karate haiN| jaise ki laGkApati rAvaNa kA vadha kara ( ayodhyA ke liye ) puSpaka vimAna se prasthAna

Page #268
dvitIyonmeSaH 205 kie hue rAma ( mArga meM ) sItA kI svacchanda vArtA ke prasaGga meM yaha kahate haiM ki he sundari ! caMdramA ko dekho / arthAt sauMdarya ke kAraNa manohAriNi sIte ! samasta loka ke netroM ko Anandita karane vAle candramA kA vicAra kro| kyoM usI prakAra ke logoM kA vaha bhalIbhA~ti vicAra kA viSaya bana sakatA hai / ( tAtparya yaha ki sone kA pArakhI jauharI hI ho sakatA hai| kisI kI vidvattA kA vicAra koI vidvAna hI kara sakatA hai / ata: tumhIM isa sundara candramA kA vicAra kara sakatI ho kyoMki tuma svayaM sundara ho / yahI 'sundari ' paryAya kI vakratA hai / ) 'raghuvaMzI rAjAoM kA yaha sambandhI hai' isase yaha koI hamArA navIna svajana nahIM ( apitu prAcIna hI hai ) ataH isakI ora dekhakara isake prati sammAna prakaTa karo, aisA dUsare DhaGga se bhI candramA ke viSaya meM sammAna kA bodha hotA hai / ( bhAva yaha ki yaha kevala sundara hai ata: ise sammAna pradAna karo yahI bAta nahIM hai, apitu yaha hamArA prAcIna bandhu bhI hai isa liye darzana se ise sammAnita karo ) tathA zeSa ( manasijavyApAradIkSAguruH ityAdi ) zabda usa ( candramA) ke utkarSa ko dhAraNa karane kI apanI tatparatA ko hI prakaTa karate haiM / ( arthAt candramA ke utkarSa ko vyakta karate haiM ) aura isI lie prastuta artha (candramA) ke prati alaga-alaga ( usake ). atizaya kI pratIti karAne se bahuta se paryAya bhI punaruktaM se nahIM pratIta hote / ( ukta 'sambandhI raghubhUbhujAm -' ityAdi pada ke ) tRtIya caraNa (sadyomArjita dAkSiNAtya taruNIdantAvadAtadyati:' ) meM 'vizeSaNavakratA' hai, 'paryAyavakratA' nahIM / TippaNI- AcArya ne tRtIya caraNa meM 'vizeSaNavakratA' batAI hai / zeSa meM paryAvakratA / vizeSaNavakratA kA svarUpa - jaisA ki isI unmeSa kI 15 vIM kArikA meM batAyA jAyagA -- isa prakAra hai- 'jahA~ vizeSaNa ke mahAtmya se kriyA kA rUpa athavA kArakarUpa vastu kI ramaNIyatA udbhAsita hai vahA~ 'vizeSaNavakratA' hotI hai|' isa prakAra ukta padya kA tRtIya caraNa candramA ke paryAya ke rUpa meM nahIM prayukta huA hai vaha kevala vizeSaNa rUpa meM hI prayukta hai kyoMki - ' tatkAla maJjana kie gaye dakSiNa pradeza kI yuvatiyoM ke dA~to kI taraha sapheda kAnti vAlA' kevala candramA ko saphedI se viziSTa batAtA hai ataH usakA paryAya nahIM hai aura isake prayoga se jo camatkAra AyA vaha vizeSaNa kI hI vakratA hogii| jaba ki ' caNDIzacUDAmaNiH', 'tArAvadhUvallabha:' ityAdi pada candramA ke paryAyavAcI rUpa meM prayukta haiM / ataH unase jo saundarya pratItti huI vaha 'paryAya vakratA' hogI /

Page #269
206 vakroktijIvitam ayamaparaH paryAyaprakAraH padapUrvArdhavakratAnibandhanaH--yastadalaM. kartumIzvaraH / tadabhidheyalakSaNaM vastu vibhUSayituM yaH prbhvtiityrthH|| kasmAta-ramyacchAyAntarasparzAta / ramyaM ramaNIyaM yacchAyAntaraM vicchityantaraM zliSTatvAdi tasya sparzAta , shobhaantrprtiiterityrthH|| katham-svayaM vizeSaNenApi / svayamAtmanaiva, svavizeSaNabhUtena padAntareNa vaa| tatra svayaM yathA (3) padapUrvAddha vakratA ke hetubhUta paryAca kA yaha anya bheda hai kijo (paryAya ) use alaGkRta karane meM sAmarthyavAna hai arthAt usa abhidheya rUpa vastu ko maNDita karane meM samartha hotA hai| kisase (maNDita karane meM)ramaNIya dUsarI zobhA ke sparza se| ramya arthAt manorama jo dUsarI chAyA arthAt zliSTatA Adi anya kAnti usake sparza se| tAtparya yaha ki dUsarI zobhA kI pratIti se ( maNDita karane meM samartha hotA hai ) / kaise ( samarva hotA hai ) svayaM tathA vizeSaNa se bhii| svayaM arthAt apane Apa athavA apane vizeSaNa rUpa anya padArtha ke dvArA ( abhidheya ko vibhUSita karane meM) samartha hotA hai| unameM svayaM jaise ( abhidheya ko vibhUSita karatA hai usakA udAharaNa ) itthaM jaDe jagati ko nu bRhatpramANakarNaHkarI nanu bhaved dhvanitasya pAtram / ityAgata jhaTiti yo'linamunmamAtha mAtaGga eva kimataH paramucyate'sau // 35 // isa taraha ke jar3a saMsAra meM ( hamAre ) zabdoM kA pAtra kauna ho sakatA hai sambhavataH bahuta bar3e AkAra vAle kAnoM vAlA hAthI hI ho sakatA hai isI se Aye hue bhramara ko jisane turanta hI masala DAlA ataH vaha mAtaGga (cANDAla ) hI hai| isase adhika aura use kyA kahA jA sakatA hai // 35 // atra 'mAtaGga'-zabdaH prastute vAraNamAtre prvrtte| ziSTayA vRtyA caNDAlalakSaNasyAprastutasya vastunaHpratItimutpAdayan rUpakakAlaMkAracchAyAsaMsparzAd gaurvAhIka ityanena nyAyena sAdRzyanibandhanasyopacArasya saMbhavAt prastutasya vastunastatvamadhyAropayan paryAyavakratAM puSNAti / yasmAdevaMvidheviSaye prastutasyAprastutena saMbandhopanibandho rUpakAlaMkAradvAreNa kadAcidupamAmukhena vA / yathA 'sa evAyaMsa ivAya' miti vaa| yahA~ para 'mAtaGga' zabda ( abhidhAvRtti se prakaraNa dvArA abhidhA ke kevala hAthI rUpa artha meM hI niyantrita ho jAne se ) prastuta ( varNyamAna )

Page #270
dvitIyonmeSa: 207 kevala hAthI kA bodha karAtA hai / parantu zeSa bacI huI ( lakSaNA ) vRtti ke dvArA 'cANDAla rUpa aprastuta vastu kA bodha karAtA huA rUpakAlaGkAra kI zobhA ke sparza se 'gaurvAhIka: ' meM prayukta nyAya se sAdRzya ke kAraNa upacAra ke sambhava hone se prastuta ( vAraNa rUpa ) vastu meM usa ( cANDAla rUpa aprastuta vastu ke ) bhAva kA Aropa karatA huA 'paryAyavakratA' kA poSaNa karatA hai / kyoMki isa prakAra ( sAdRzyamUlA lakSaNA ) ke viSaya meM prastuta ke aprastuta ke sAtha sambandha ko kabhI rUpakAlaGkAra ke dvArA athavA kabhI upamAlaGkAra ke dvArA vyakta kiyA jAtA hai / jaiseM ( usameM ( sa ) aura isameM (ayam ) sAdRzya kA bodha yA to ) 'vaha hI yaha hai' isa prakAra ( rUpaka ke dvArA ) athavA 'yaha usake samAna hai' isa prakAra ( upamA ke dvArA karAyA jA sakatA hai | ) TippaNI- isa sthala kI vyAkhyA karate samaya kavi ne kucha aise prayoga kie haiM jo adhika vyAkhyA kI apekSA rakhate haiM / unameM hama eka eka kI vyAkhyA prastuta karate haiM / 1 'mAtaGga' zabda kevala prastuta 'hAthI' prartha kA bodha karAtA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadyapi 'mAtaGga' zabda kA artha 'hAthI' eva 'cANDAla' donoM hai / donoM hI saGketita artha haiM / saGketita artha kA bodha karAne vAlI zakti-abhidhA vRtti kahalAtI hai / jaisA ki sAhitya darpaNakAra ke zabdoM meM-- 'tatra saGketitArthasya bodhanAdagrimAbhidhA // 24 // yahI sarvaprathama pravRtta hotI hai / kintu jahA~ eka zabda meM aneka arthoM kA saMketa rahatA hai vahA~ kisI vizeSa artha kA bodha karAne meM abhidhA kA nimna hetuoM se niyantraNa ho jAtA hai / ve hetu haiM " saMyogo viprayogazca sAhacayaM virodhitA / arthaH prakaraNaM liGgaM zabdasyAnyasya sannidhiH // sAmathyamaucitI dezaH kAlo vyaktiH svarAdayaH / zabdArthasthAnavacchede vizeSasmRtihetava: // " iti // yahA~ hameM abhidhA kA prakaraNa se kisI artha meM kaise niyaMtraNa hotA hai isa para vicAra karanA hai / jaise koI bhRtya apane svAmI se kahatA hai ki "sarva jAnAti devaH / " yahA~ prakaraNa ke kAraNa deva zabda kA 'Apa' artha meM niyaMtraNa ho jAtA hai / arthAt amidhA kevala 'Apa' artha kA hI bodha karA kara kSINa ho jAtI / usI prakAra yahA~ prakaraNa bhramara evaM hAthI kA hI prastuta hai isaliye abhidhA kA mAtaGga zabda ke dvArA hAthI artha dene meM

Page #271
208 vakroktijIvitam niyantraNa ho jAtA hai| vaha dUsarA cANDAla rUpa artha nahIM de sktii| isI lie kahA gayA hai ki 'mAtaGga' zabda yahA~ kevala prastuta hAtho kA hI bodha karAtA hai| 2. ziSTa vRtti ke dvArA cANDAla rUpa aprastuta vastu kI pratIti karAtA huaa| yahA~ AcArya vizvezvara jI ne DaoN0 De ke pATha ko azuddha batAte hue "ziSTayA' ke sthAna para 'zliSTayA' pATha ko samIcIna batAyA hai| vastutaH vaha bhrAMti hai| kyoMki ( 1 ) 'zliSTA' nAma kI koI vRtti nahIM hotii| (2) 'gaurvAhIkaH' meM zliSTatA kA leza bhI nahIM hai / kyoMki gaurvAhIkaH zliSTatA kA udAharaNa nahIM apitu sAdRzyamUlA lakSaNA kA udAharaNa hai / yahA~ granthakAra ne jo 'gaurvAhIka:' nyAya ko prastuta kiyA hai usase spaSTa hai ki vaha lakSaNA vRti ko svIkAra karate haiN| lakSaNA kA kSetra abhidhA ke bAda AtA hai| isa prakAra ukta udAharaNa meM 'mAtaGga' kA 'hAthI' rUpa artha dekara abhidhA to kRtArtha ho jAtI hai / vaha dUsarA artha de nahIM sktii| __ ataH zeSa bacatI hai lakSaNA vRtti / isI ke liye granthakAra ne 'ziSTayA vRttyA' kahA hai| lakSaNA kA lakSaNa 'kAvyaprakAza' meM diyA gayA hai- 'mukhyArthabAdhe tadyoge rUDhito'tha prayojanAt / anyo'rtho lakSyate yat sA lakSaNAropitA kriyA // " 219 / / arthAt mukhyArtha kA bAdha hone para, usa ( mukhyArtha ) ke sAtha sambandha hone para rUDhi athavA prayojana ke kAraNa jisake dvArA anya artha lakSita hotA hai vaha Aropita vyApAra lakSaNA. kahA jAtA hai| vaha lakSyArtha kA abhidheyArtha ke sAtha sambandha 4 prakAra kA hotA hai jaisA kahA gayA hai-- abhidheyena sAmIpyAt sArUpyAt samavAyataH / vaparItyAt kriyAyogAllakSaNA paJcadhA matA / / granthakAra ne yahA~ gaurvAhIka: ke nyAya ko prastuta kiyA hai| gaurvAhIka: kA siddhAnta mammaTa ke zabdoM meM isa prakAra hai 1. atra hi svArthasahacAriNo guNA jADyamAndyAdayo lakSyamANA api gozabdasya parArthAbhidhAne pravRttinimittatvamupayAnti iti kecit / 2. svArthasahacAriguNAbhedena parArthagatA guNA eva lakSyante na parArthobhidhIyate ityanye / 3. sAdhAraNaguNAzrayatvena parArtha eva lakSyate ityapare / tIsarA siddhAnta hI mammaTa ko mAnya hai|

Page #272
dvitIyonmeSaH 209 eSa eva ca zabdazaktimUlAnuraNanarUpavyaGgayasya padadhvaneviSayaH, bahuSu caivaMviSeSu satsu vAkyadhvanervA / yathA - kusumasamayayugamupasaMharanutphullamallikAdhavalATTahAso vyajRmbhata grISmAbhidhAno mahAkAlaH // 36 // yahI ( paryAyavakratA kA tiisr| bheda dhvanivAdiyoM ke anusAra ukta udAharaNa kI bhAMti eka paryAya pada ke prayukta hone para ) zabdazaktimUla anuraNana rUpa vyaMgya ke padadhvani kA viSaya hotA hai| athavA isI prakAra ke aneka (paryAyoM ) ke ( prayukta ) hone para vAkya dhvani kA viSaya hotA hai| jaise ( vAkyadhvani kA udAharaNa ) vasanta yuga kA upasaMhAra karate hue khilI huI belA ke ujjvala aTTahAsa vAlA grISma nAmaka dIrghakAla A gyaa| ( vyaMnyArtha-kusumasamaya tulya yuga ko samApta karatA huA khile hue belA ke phUla kI taraha sapheda aTTahAsa vAle yamarAja ne jamAI lI ) // 36 / / yathA vRtte'smin mahApralaye dharaNIdhAraNAyAdhanA tvaM zeSaH iti // 37 // aura jaise (siMhanAda ke kathanAnusAra harSacarita ke prakrAnta pakSa meM) utsavoM ke isa sarvataH vinAza ke saMghaTita ho jAne para sAmrAjya ke samhAlane ke lie aba tumhI avaziSTa ho / ( vyaMgyArtha pakSa meM) isa mahApralaya ke ho jAne para ( arthAt dazoM dikpAloM aura diggajoM ke samApta ho jAne para ) isa vasundharA ke dhAraNa ke lie zeSanAga hI raha jAte haiN| ( yaha dUsarA artha dhvanivAdiyoM ke anusAra upamAdhvani ko prastuta karatA hai ) // 37 // atra yugAdayaH zabdA prastutAbhidhAnaparatvena prayujyamAnAH santo'pyaprastutavastupratItikAritayA kAmapi kAvyacchAyAM samunmIlayantaH pratIyamAnAlaGkAravyapadezabhAjanaM bhavanti // ___ yahA~ para yuga Adi zabda ko prakAzita karane meM lage hone ke kAraNa prayoga meM lAe jAte hue bhI AkrAnta vastu kA bodha karAne gale ke rUpa meM eka anirvacanIya kAvya zobhA ko unmIlita karate hue pratIyamAna alaGkAra kI saMjJA ke pAtra banate haiN| vizeSaNena yathA susnigdhamugdhadhavalodRzaM vidagdha mAlokya yanmadhuramadya. vilAsadigdham / 1450 jI0

Page #273
210 vakroktijIvitam bhasmIcakAra madanaM nanu kASThameva tannUnamIza iti vetti purandhrilokaH // 38 // vizeSaNa ke dvArA jaise kAminI samudAya ne snehamayI sundara zveta aura vizAla A~khoM vAle tathA sarasa madirA ke kAraNa utpanna zRGgAra hAvoM se paripUrNa vidagdha nAyaka ko dekhakara 'zivajI ne nizcita rUpa se madana nAmaka kATha ko hI jalA diyA thA' aisA nizcaya kiyA / / 38 / / atra kASThamiti vizeSaNapadaM vaya'mAnapadArthApekSayA manmathasya nIrasatAM pratipAdayad ramyacchAyAntarapazizleSacchAyAmanojJavinyAsaparamasmin vastunyaprastute madanAbhidhAnapAdapalakSaNe pratIti nu pAdayad rUpakAlaGkAracchAyAsaMsparzAt kAmapi paryAyavakatAnunmIlayati / yahA~ para 'kASTham' yaha vizeSa pada varNana ke viSapabhUta padArtha ke prati apekSA hone ke nAte mannaya kI nIrasatA ko prakAzita karate hue aura ramaNIpa dUsarI kAnti kA sparza karane vAle zleSa kI zobhA ke kAraga sundara vinyAsa se utkarSa ko pAne vAlA hokara isa aprastuta madana nAnA vRkSa rUpI vastu ke viSaya meM bodha ko utpanna karAte hue rUpaka nAma alaMkAra kI zobhA ke sarza ke kAraNa eka adbhuta paryAyavakratA ko prastuta karatA hai| ayamaparaH paryAyaprakAraH padapUrvivakratAyAH kAraNama-yaH svacchAyotkarSapezalaH / svasyAtmanazchAyA kAntiryA sukumAratA tadutkarSeNa tadatizayena yaH pezalo hRdayahArI / tadidamatra tAtparyam - yadyapi varNyamAnasya vastunaH prakArAntarollAsakatvena vyavasthitistathApi parispandasaundaryasaMpadena sahRdayahRdayahAritAM pratipadyate / yathA (4) 'padapUrvArdhavatA' kA hetu yaha anya paryAya kA bheda hai ki jo apanI kAnti ke utkarSa se manohara hotA hai| svacchAyA arthAt apanI jo kAnti ayavA sukunAratA hai usake utkarSa arthAt Adhikya se pezala arthAta manorama (paryAya ) / to isakA bhAva yaha hai ki- yadyapi varNana kI jAtI huI vastu kI sthiti dUsare prakAra ko utpAdita karane vAlI ke rUpa meM hotI hai phira bhI usakI svAbhAvika saundarya-sambhatti hI sahRdayoM ke hRdaya ko AkRSTa kara lene vAlI ho uThatI hai / jaise---

Page #274
dvitIyonmeSaH 211 tANDava lIlApaNDitAbdhilaharIgurupAdaH / itthamutkayati utthitaM viSamakANDakuTumbasyAMzubhiH smaravatIviraho mAm // 39 // smaravatI (priyatamA) kA viraha nRtyalIlA nipuNa sAgara kI lahariyoM kI prazasta AcArya paMcabANa ke mitra candra kI kiraNoM ke kAraNa isa taraha uTha par3e hue mujhako vyAkula kie de rahA hai // 39 // atrenduparyAyo 'viSamakANDakuTumba' -zabdaH kavinopanibaddhaH / yasmAnmRgAGkodaya dveSiNA virahavidhurahRdayena kenacidetaducyate / yadayamaprasiddho'pyamarimlAnasamanvayatayA prasiddhatamatAmupanItastena prathamatarollikhitatvena ca cetanacamatkAritAmavagAhate / eSa ca svacchAyotkarSapezalaH sahajasaukumAryasubhagatvena nUtanollekhavilakSaNatvena ca kavibhiH paryAyAntaraparihArapUrvakamupavarNyate / yathA yahA~ kavi ne candramA ke ( vAcaka ) paryAya ke rUpa meM 'viSamakANDakuTumba'zabda ko upanibaddha kiyA hai / ( tAtparya yaha ki 'viSamakANDakuTumba' zabda candramA kA paryAyavAcI nahIM hai kintu jisa prakAra se viSama kANDoM arthAt 5 bANoM vAlA kAmadeva virahiyoM ko kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai usI prakAra candramA bhI unake lie kaSTadAyaka hotA hai isI lie candramA ko kAmadeva kA kuTumbI, usakA svajana batAyA gayA hai ) kyoMki ( priyatamA ke ) viraha se vikala hRdaya candrodaya se vaira rakhane vAlA koI ( virahI ) kaha rahA hai / kyoMki yaha ( zabda candramA ke paryAya rUpa meM ) prakhyAta na hote hue bhI achUte sambandha ke kAraNa atyanta khyAti ko prApta karAyA gayA hai ataH sarvaprathama ( candra ke paryAya rUpa meM ) ullikhita athavA prayukta hone ke kAraNa prANiyoM ko Anandita karatA hai / tathA apanI hI zobhA ke Adhikya se manohara isa ( paryAya ) kA apanI svAbhAvika sukumAratA se ramaNIna hone ke kAraNa eva abhinava ullekha se vilakSaNa hone ke kAraNa kavijana dUsare paryAyoM kA parityAga kara prayoga karate haiM / jaise 1 kRSNakuTila kezIti vaktavye yamunAkallola vAlaketi / yathA vA gaurAGgIvadanApamA paricita ityatra vanitAdivAcakasahasrasadbhAve'pi gaurAGgItyabhidhAnamatIva ramaNIyam / 'kAle evaM Ter3he bAloM vAlI' kahane ke lie ' kAlindI kallola yamunA kI taraGgoM ke samAna kuzcita cUrNakuntaloM vAlI' kahA jAya / athavA jaise ( pahale udAharaNa saMkhyA 2 / 34 para uddhRta 'sambandhI raghumUbhujA' - ityAdi pada ke dvitIya caraNa ) 'gaurAGgIvadanopamA paricita:' meM ( strI ke vAcaka )

Page #275
212 vakroktijIvitam vanitA Adi hajAroM paryAyoM ke hone para bhI ( kavi dvArA prayukta ) 'gaurAGgI yaha kathana grAmya na hone ke kAraNa atyanta hI manohara hai / zrayamaparaH paryAyaprakAraH padapUrvArdhavatratAbhidhAyI -- asaMbhAvyArtha - pAtratvagarbhaM yazcAbhidhIyate / varNyamAnasyAsaMbhAvyaH saMbhAvayitumazakyo yo'rthaH kazcitparispandastatra pAtratvaM bhAjanatvaM garbho'bhiprAyo yatrAbhidhAne tattathAvidhaM kRtvA yazcAbhidhIyate bhaNyate / yathA (5) 'padapUrvArddha vakratA' kA pratipAdaka yaha anya ( pAcavA~ ) paryAya kA bheda hai ki -- jo ( paryAya ) asambhAvya artha ke pAtra hone ke abhiprAya vAlA kahA jAtA hai / varNita kI jAne vAlI vastu kA asambhAvyamAna arthAt jisakI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai aisA jo artha arthAt koI vizeSa dharma hotA hai usakA pAtra arthAt bhAjana hone kA garbha arthAt abhiprAya jisa kathana meM nihita hotA hai vaha usa prakAra kA jo paryAya kahA jAtA hai / jaise -- zralaM mahIpAla tava zrameNa prayuktamapyastramito vRthA syAt / na pAdaponmUlanazakti rahaH ziloccaye mUrcchati mArutasya // 40 // ( raghuvaMza mahAkAvya meM rAjA dilIpa kA guru kI gAya ke rakSArtha tarakaza se bANa nikAlate samaya usI meM hAtha pha~sa jAne para siMha rAjA se kahatA hai ki ) he pRthvIpate ! aba ( isa gAya ko mere caMgula se bacAne ke lie ) ApakA ( mujha para bANa calAne kA ) prayAsa vyartha hai, ( kyoMki ) idhara ( mere Upara ) pheMkA gayA Apa kA ) zastra niSphala ho jAyagA / jaise ( vizAla ) vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a pheMkane meM samartha bhI havA kA vega pahAr3a para mUcchita ho jAtA hai ( pahAr3a ko nahIM ukhAr3a pAtA ) / / 40 / / zratra mahIpAleti rAjJaH sakala pRthvIparirakSaNamapauruSasyApi tathAvidhaprayatna paripAlanIya guru gorUpajIvamAtra paritrANAsAmarthyaM svapne'pyasaMbhAvanIyaM yattatpAtratvagarbhamAmantraNamupanibaddham / yahA~ para 'mahIpAla' aisA sambodhana pada samasta vasundharA kI bhalIbhA~ti rakSA karane meM samartha parAkrama vAle rAjA kI jo svapna meM bhI sambhAvita na kie jA sakanevAlI usa prakAra ke prayatnoM se samyak pAlana kiye jAne yogya guru kI gAya rUpa kevala eka hI prANI kI bhI rakSA karane meM asamarthatA hai, usakI pAtratA ke abhiprAya se yukta rUpa meM prayukta huA hai / ( arthAt rAjA ko sampUrNa pRthvI kA rakSaka batA kara unakA upahAsa kiyA

Page #276
dvitIyonmeSa: 213 jA rahA hai ki Apa haiM to mahIpAla lekina eka gAya kI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / isI rAjA ke asAmarthya ko hI sUcita karane ke lie isa pada ko prayukta kiyA gayA hai | ) yathA vA bhUtAnukampA tatra cedivaM gorekA bhavet svastimato tvadante / jIvan punaH zazvadupaplavebhyaH prajAH prajAnAtha piteva pAsi // 41 // athavA jaise ( isakA dUsarA udAharaNa ) - ( usI dilIpa evaM siMha saMvAda meM se yaha padya bhI udghRta hai / jaba rAjA apane prANoM kA utsarga kara usa gAya kI rakSA karane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM to siMha rAjA se kahatA hai ki - ) yaha ( isa gAya kI rakSA ke hetu tumhArA apane prANoM kA utsarga kara denA ) yadi tumhArI jIvoM para kRpA hai, ( to bhI tumhAre prANoM kA utsarga ThIka nahIM kyoMki ) tumhArA vinAza ho jAne para, yaha akelI hI gAya kalyANamatI ho skegii| jaba ki he prajApati ! Apa jIvita rahate hue hamezA pitA ke samAna ( tamAma ) prajAoM ko upadravoM ( athavA vipattiyoM) se bacAoge | ( ataH kevala eka hI gAya ke lie tumhArA prANaparityAga ThIka nahIM ) // 41 // er yadi prANikaruNAkAraNaM nijaprANaparityAgamAcarasi yadapyayuktam / yasmAttvadante svastimatI bhavediyamekaiva gauriti tritayamapyanAdarAspadam / jIvan punaH zazvatsadaivopaplavebhyo'narthebhyaH prajAH sakalabhUtadhAtrIvalayavartinIH prajAnAtha pAsi rakSasi / pitevetyanAdarAtizayaH prathate / yahA~ yadi tuma jIvoM para anukampA hone ke kAraNa apane prANoM kA visarjana kara rahe ho to vaha bhI ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki 1 - tumhArA vinAza ho jAne para, 2 - yaha akelI hI, 3 - ( vaha bhI ) gAya kalyANamatI hogI / isa prakAra ye tInoM hI bAteM tiraskArayogya haiM jabaki Apa 1 - jIvita rahate hue, 2 - samasta bhUmaNDala para nivAsa karanevAlI ( tamAma ) prajAoM kI he prajAnAtha ! pitA ke samAna hamezA aneka upadravoM athavA anarthoM se, 3-rakSA kara saMkoge / isake dvArA Upara kahe gae tiraskAra kA aura bhI atireka pratipAdita karatA hai ,

Page #277
vakroktijIvitam tadevaM yadyapi suspaSTa samanvayo'haM vAkyArthastathApi tAtparyAntaramaMtra pratIyate / yasmAt sarvasya kasyacitprajAnAthatve sati sadaiva tatparirakSaNasyAkaraNasyAkaraNamasaMbhAvyam / tatpAtratvagarbhameva tadabhihitam / yasmAt pratyakSaprANimAtrabhakSyamANaguruhomadhenu prANaparirakSaNApekSAnirapekSasya sato jIvatastavAnena nyAyena kadAcidapi prajAparirakSaNaM manAgapi na saMbhAvyata iti pramANopapannam / tadidamuktam 214 pramANavattvAdAyAtaH pravAhaH kena vAryate // 42 // iti / to isa prakAra yadyapi isa vAkya ( zloka ) kA artha bhalI-bhA~ti samanvita ho jAtA hai phira bhI yahA~ dUsare abhiprAya kI pratIti hotI hai / kyoMki sabhI kisI ke prajApati hone para hamezA hI usa prajA ke paritrANa ke na karane kI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI ( arthAt koI bhI rAjA apanI prajA kA paritrANa to karegA hI kyoMki prajApAlana hI to isakA dharma hai / isa prakAra gAya kI rakSA karanA rAjA dilIpa kA dharma hai / usakI rakSA unheM avazya karanI cAhie / yahI 'prajAnAtha' pada ke dvArA rAjA kA upahAsa kiyA jA rahA hai kiM banate prajAnAtha ho para eka gAya kI rakSA nahIM kara sakate ) isI kI pAtratA ke abhiprAya se yukta rUpa meM unheM prajAnAtha kahA gayA hai / kyoMki pratyakSa hI kevala eka jIva ( siMha ) ke dvArA ( jisake pAsa koI astra athavA senA nahIM hai usake dvArA ) bhakSaNa kI jAnevAlI guru kI yajJa kI gAya ke prANoM kA paritrANa karane se vimukha tumhAre jIvita rahane para bhI isI prakAra kabhI prajA kI thor3I bhI rakSA asambhava hai yaha bAta svayaM ( arthApati ) pramANa se siddha ho jAtI hai / jaisA kahA bhI gayA hai ki--pramANoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa upasthita pravRtti ko kauna roka sakatA hai / / 42 / / atrAbhidhAnapratItigocarIkRtAnAM padArthAnAM parasparapratiyogitvamudAharaNa pratyudAharaNanyAyenAnu saMghayam / isa viSaya meM uktibodha meM dRSTigata hone vAle padArthoM kI eka dUsare ke sAtha pratiyogitA udAharaNoM aura pratyudAharaNoM ke dvArA ( anvaya vyatireka se ) jAna lenI cAhie / ayamaparaH paryAyaprakAraH padapUrvArdhavakratAM vidadhAti -- pralaM kAropasaMskAra manohArinibandhanaH / tra 'alaMkAropasaMskAra' zabde tRtIyAsamAsaH SaSThIsamAsazca karaNIyaH / tenArthadvayamabhihitaM bhavati /

Page #278
dvitIyonmeSaH 215 pralaMkAreNa rUpakAdinopasaMskAraH zobhAntarAdhAnaM yattena manohAri hadayarajakaM nibandhanamupanibandho yasya sa tthoktH| alaMkArasyotprekSAderupasaMskAraH zobhAntarAdhAnaM ceti vigRhya / tatra tRtIyAsamAsa pakSodAharaNaM yathA ( 6 ) yaha anya ( chaThavAM ) paryAya kA bheda 'padapUrvArddhavakratA' ko prastuta karatA hai--(jo ) alaGkAropasaMskAra se ramaNIya racanA vAlA hotA hai / yahA~ 'alaGkAropasaMskAra' zabda meM tRtIyAsamAsa tathA SaSThIsamAsa (rUpa tatpuruSa) karanA cAhie / isaliye isa zabda se do artha pratipAdita hote haiM ( tRtIyA samAsa karane para ) alaGkAra arthAt rUpakAdi ke kAraNa jo upasaMskAra arthAt dUsarI zobhA kI sRSTi usake dvArA manohara hRdaya ko Anandita karane vAle nibandhana arthAt racanA vAlA ( yaha artha hogaa| tathA SaSThI samAsa karane para ) uprekSA Adi alaGkAroM kA jo upasaMskAra arthAt dUsarI zobhA kI utpatti usase ( ramaNIya racanA vAlA paryAya-yaha artha hogaa)| unameM tRtIyA samAsa vAle pakSa kA udAharaNa jaise yo lIlAtAlavRnto rahasi nirupadhiryazca kelIpradIpaH kopakrIDAsu yo'straM dazanakRtarujA yo'dhrsyaiksekH| Akalpe darpaNaM yaH zramazayanavidhau yazca gaNDopadhAnaM devyAH sa vyApadaM vo haratu harajaTAkandalIpuSpaminduH // 43 // jo devI pArvatI kA vilAsavyajana hai, ekAnta kA niSkapaTa kelidIpa hai, praNayakopa ke lie jo astrarUpa hai, jo dA~toM ke dvArA utpanna kara dI gaI huI pIr3A vAle adhara ke lie ekamAtra seMka kA kAma detA hai, patraracanA ke samaya jo darpaNa kA kAma detA hai aura thaka kara sone ke viSaya meM jo kapoloM ke nIce kA takiyA hai vaha bhagavAn ziva kI jaTArUpI kandalI se nikalA huA phUla candramA tuma logoM kI vipatti ko dUra kare // 43 / / patra tAlavRntAdikAryasAmAnyAdabhedopacAranibandhano rUpakAlaMkAravinyAsaH sarveSAmeva paryAyANAM shobhaatishykaaritvenopnibddhH| yahAM para tAlavRnta Adi kAryoM meM samAna rUpa se pAye jAne vAle ekAdhikaraNya ke kAraNa tAdAtmyamUlaka lakSaNA para AdhArita rUpaka alaGkAra kA vinyAsa sabhI paryAyoM kI zobhA ko sarvAtizAyI rUpa se prastuta karanevAle ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai|

Page #279
216 vakroktijIvitam SaSThIsamAsapakSodAharaNaM yathA devi tvanmukhapaDUjena zazinaH zobhAtiraskAriNA vazyAbjAni vinijitAni sahasA gacchanti vicchAyatAm // 44 // SaSThI-pamAsa vAle pakSa kA udAharaNa jaise--( ratnAvalI nATikA meM nAyaka vatsarAja udayana devI vAsavadattA kI cATukAritA meM lagA huA kahatA hai ki)--he devi ! dekho, zazadhara kI suSamA kI avahelanA karane vAle tumhAre vadanAravinda se parAjita athavA tiraskRta ye kamala akasmAt zobhAhIna hote jA rahe haiM // 44 // __ atra smarasasaMpravRttasAyaMsamayasamucitA saroruhANAM vicchAyatApratipatti yakena nAgarakatayA vallabhopalAlanApravRttena tanidarzanApakrama ramaNIyatvamukhena nijitAnIveti pratIyamAnotprekSAlaMkArakAritvena pratipAdyate / etadeva ca yuktiyuktam / yasmAtsarvasya kasyacitpaGkajasya zazAGkazobhAtiraskAritAM prtipdyte| tvanmukhapaGkajena punaH zazinaH zobhAtiraskAriNA nyAyato nijitAni santi vicchAyatAM gacchantIveti pratIyamAnasyotprekSAlakSaNasyAlaMkArasya zobhAtizayaH samullAsyate / yahA~ apanI sandhyAvelA ke anurUpa svAbhAvika DhaGga se sampanna hone vAlI kamaloM kI zobhAhInatA kI saMvitti ko, priyatamA kI cATukAritA meM pravRtta nAyaka ne bar3e hI cAtaryapUrNa DhaGga se una kamaloM ke sAtha sAdRzya batAne ke upakrama se ramaNIyatA ke pratipAdana dvArA 'mAnoM parAjita se ho gae haiN| isa prakAra se gamya utprekSA alaGkAra ke vidhAyaka rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA hai| tathA yahI samIcIna bhI hai| kyoMki sabhI kisI kamala kI kAnti candramA kI kAnti se anAhata ho jAtI hai phira bhalA candramA kI (bhI) kAnti kI avahelanA karane vAle tumhAre mukhAravinda se parAjita hokara jo zobhAhIna se hote jA rahe haiM yaha to nyAyAnukUla hI hai| isa prakAra gamya utprekSArUpa alaGkAra kA saundaryAtizaya vyakta kiyA jA rahA hai| ___ evaM paryAyavakratAM vicArya kramasamucitAvasarAmapacAravaktAM vicArayati yatra dUrAntare'nyasmAtsAmAnyamupacaryate / lezenApi bhavat kAMcidvaktumudriktavRttitAm // 13 // isa prakAra paryAyavakratA kA vivecana kara kramAnusAra avasaraprApta upacAravakratA kA vivecana prastuta karate haiM

Page #280
dvitIyonmeSaH 217 jahAM kisI atizayapUrNa vyApAra ( dharma ) ke bhAva ko pratipAdita karane ke lie atyadhika vyavadhAnavAlI varNyamAna vastu meM dUsare padArtha se kiJcimAtra rUpa meM bhI vidyamAna sAdhAraNa dharma kA Aropa kiyA jAtA hai vahAM upacAravaktA hotI hai / / 13 // yanmUlA sarasollekhA ruupkaadirlNkRtiH| upacArapradhAnAsau vakratA kAciducyate // 14 // ( evaM ) jisake mUla meM hone ke kAraNa rUpakAdi alaGkAra camatkArayukta ho jAte haiM vaha upacAra kI pradhAnatAvAlI koI apUrva ( upacAra ) vakratA kahI jAtI hai / / 14 // prasau kAcidapUrvA vakratocyate vkrbhaavo'bhidhiiyte| kiidRshiiupcaarprdhaanaa| upacaraNamupacAraH sa eva pravAnaM yasyAH sA tthoktaa| . kisvarUpA ca-yatra yasyAmanyasmAtpadArthAntarAt prastutatvAdvarNyamAne vastuni sAmAnyamupacaryate sAdhAraNo dharmaH kazcidvaktumabhipretaH samAropyate / kasmin varNyamAne vstuni-duuraantre| dUramanalpamantaraM vyavadhAnaM yasya tattathoktaM tasmin / yaha koI apUrva vakratA arthAt bA~kapana kahA jAtA hai| kaisI ( vakratA) upacAra ke pradhAnya vaalii| upacaraNa ko upacAra kahate haiM ( upacaraNa se tAtparya hai sAtha-sAtha gamana arthAt gauNa rUpa honA-kyoMki jisake sAtha gamana kiyA jAtA hai vaha to huA pradhAna evaM usake sAthasAtha calane vAlA huA gaunn| usI prakAra zabda kA saMketita artha to huA mukhya artha para usake sAtha-sAtha pratIta hone vAlA artha huA gauNa / isI gauNatA ko athavA amukhyatA ko upacAra kahate haiM ) vahI rahatA hai pradhAna rUpa se jisameM use upacAravakratA kahate haiN| aura kyA svarUpa hai ( isa upacAravakratA kA ) ?--jahA~ arthAt jisa vakratA meM (varNyamAna se bhinna ) dUsare padArtha se, prastuta hone ke kAraNa varNyamAna vastu meM sAmAnya upacarita hotA hai arthAt usa vastu meM vivakSita ( dUsare padArtha ke ) kisI sAdhAraNa dharma kA samyak Aropa kiyA jAtA hai ( use upacAravakratA kahate haiN)| kisa varNyamAna vastu meM (Aropa kiyA jAtA hai) dUrAntaravAlI ( vastu meN)| dUra mAne atyadhika antara arthAt vyavadhAna hotA hai jisameM ( usa varNyamAna vastu meM Aropa kiyA jAtA hai)|

Page #281
218 vakroktijIvitam nanu ca vyavadhAnamamUrttatvAdvarNyamAnasya vastuno dezavihitaM tAvanna saMbhavati / kAlavihitamapi nAstyeva, tasya kriyAviSayatvAt / kriyAsvarUpaM kArakasvarUpaM cetyubhayAtmakaM yadyapi varNyamAnaM vastu, tathApi dezakAlabhyavadhAnenAtra na bhavitavyam / yasmAtpadArthAnAmanumAnavat sAmAnyamAtrameva zabdaviSayIkartuM pAryate, na vizeSaH / tatkathaM dUrAntaratvamupapadyate ? ( isa para pUrvapakSI prazna karatA hai ki Apane jo varNyamAna vastu meM analpa vyavadhAna batAyA hai, vaha ) vyavadhAna varNyamAna vastu ke amUrta hone ke kAraNa dezavihita to sambhava hI nahIM ho sakatA ( kyoMki dezavihita vyavadhAna kevala mUrta padArthoM meM hI sambhava hotA 1) tathA ( usa vastu meM ) kAlakRta ( vyavadhAna ) bhI sambhava nahIM kyoMki vaha kriyAviSayaka hotA hai ( varNyamAna vastu meM koI kriyA hotI hI nahIM / isa prakAra yaha kathana ki vastu meM vyavadhAna hotA hai ThIka nhiiN| isI prazna ko aura bhI dRr3ha karane ke lie pUrvapakSI aura bhI kahatA hai ki yadi Apa yaha kaheM ki kavikalpanA ke samaya usake mastiSka meM varNyamAna vastu kriyA evaM kAraka donoM se yukta svarUpa upasthita rahatA hai / ata: kAlakRta evaM dezakRta donoM vyavadhAna sambhava hai to ThIka nahIM / (kyoMki) yadyapi varNyamAna vastu (kavikalpanA meM ) kArakasvarUpa evaM kriyAsvarUpa donoM prakAra kI hotI hai phira bhI yahA~ dezavihita athavA kAlavihita (vyavadhAna) sambhavana hIM ho sakate, kyoM ki ( vyavadhAna to vizeSa meM hotA hai, sAmAnya meM nahIM aura kavikalpanA meM ) padArthoM kA anumAna kI bhA~ti kevala sAmAnya hI zabdoM kA viSaya banatA hai, na ki vizeSa, ataH ( vastu meM ) atyadhika vyavadhAna kA honA kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? satyametat kintu 'dUrAntara' - zabdo mukhatayA dezakAlaviSaye viprakarSe pratyAsattivirahe vartamAno'pyupacArAt svabhAvaviprakarSe vartate / so'yaM svabhAvaviprakarSo viruddhadharmAdhyAsalakSaNaH padArthAnAm / yathA mUrtimattvamamUrtatvApekSayA, dravatvaM ca ghanatvApekSayA, cetanatvamacetanatvApekSayeti / ( isa pUrvapakSa kA siddhAnta pakSa uttara detA hai ki ) ThIka hai ( ApakI ) yaha bAta ( ki vastu meM vyavadhAna sambhava nahIM ) phira bhI 'dUrAntara' zabda mukhya rUpa se deza - kAlaviSayaka viprakarSa arthAt dUrI artha kA pratipAdaka hone para bhI upacAra arthAt ( gauNa rUpa ) se svabhAva ke viprakarSa kA bhI pratipAdaka hotA hai / tathA vahI yaha padArthoM ke svabhAva kA aprakarSa viparIta dharmoM kA

Page #282
dvitIyonmeSaH 219 AropasvarUpa hotA hai / jaise - mUrtimattA amUrtatA kI apekSA, dravarUpatA ghanatva kI apekSA, cetanatA acetanatA kI apekSA ( viruddha dharmo kA hone ke kAraNa dUravyavadhAna vAlI hotI hai ) / kIdRk tatsAmAnyam -- lezenApi bhavat / manAGamAtreNApi sat / kimartham kAMcidapUrvAmudriktavRttittAM vaktuM sAtizayaparispandatAmabhidhAtum / yathA - snigdhazyAmalakAntilipta viyataH // 45 // - ( isa prakAra 'dUrAntara' pada kI samyak upapati kA vivecana kara aba punaH kArikA kI vyAkhyA prastuta karate haiM ki jo sAmAnya upacarita hotA hai) vaha sAmAnya kaisA hotA hai -- leza se bhI vidyamAna arthAt thor3A-sA bhI vidyamAna ( sAmAnya upacarita hotA hai ) / kisa liye ( yaha sAmAnya upacarita kiyA jAtA hai ) - kisI apUrva udriktavRttitA arthAt atizaya pUrNa vyApAra athavA dharma ke bhAva kA pratipAdana karane ke lie / jaise ( udAharaNa saGkhyA 2 / 27 para pUrvoda hRta padya kA nimna aMza ki ) ( apanI ) snigdha / / 45 // atra yathA buddhipUrvakAriNaH keciccetanavarNacchAyAtizayotpAdanecchayA kenacidvidyamAnalepanazaktinA mUrtena nIlAdinA raJjanadravyavizeSeNa kiccideva lepanIyaM mUrtimadvastu vastraprAyaM limpanti tadvadeva tatkAritvasAmAnya manAmAtreNApi vidyamAnaM kAmapyudriktavRttitAmabhidhAtumupacArAt snigdhazyAmalayA kAntyA liptaM viyad dyaurityupanibaddham / 'snigdha' zabdo'pyupacArava eva / yathA mUrtaM vastu darzanasparzanasaMvedyasnehanaguNayogAt snigdhamityucyate, tathaiva kAntiramUrtA - pyupacArAt snigvetyuktA / yathA vA 1 yahA~ para jisa taraha buddhipUrvaka kArya karane vAle kucha loga varNoM kI cetana kAnti ke atizaya ko utpanna karane kI icchA se kisI lepana zakti se yukta nIla Adi vAstavika raMgane ke mAdhyama svarUpa vastu vizeSa ke dvArA kisI raMgane ke yogya mUrtimatI yA Thosa vastu jaise ki vastra ko ra~gate haiM usI taraha use kara sakane kA sAdharmya kevala thor3A-sA bhI sthita raha kara kisI atizAdI vyApAra ke bhAva ko lakSaNA ke dvArA prastuta karane ke lie 'cikanI sA~valI kAnti se raMgA huA AkAza arthAt svarga' isa DhaMga se prastuta kiyA gayA hai / 'snigdha' zabda bhI lakSaNA kI vakratA se hI saMvalita hai / jaise ki Thosa

Page #283
220 vakroktijIvitam cIja dekhane chUne aura anubhava karane yogya snigdhatva ke guNa ke samAveza ke kAraNa cikanI kahI jAtI hai usI taraha amUrta kAnti ko bhI upacAra ke bala para cikanI kahA gayA hai / athavA jaise -- gacchantInAM ramaNavasati yoSitAM tatra naktaM ruddha loke narapatipathe sUcibhedyaistamobhiH | saudAminyA kanakanikaSasnigdhayA darzayova toyotsargastanitamukharo mAsma bhUviklavAstAH // 46 // ( meghadUta meM virahI yakSa apanI priyatamA ke pAsa sandeza le jAne vAle megha se mArga nirdeza karatA huA ujjayinI ke viSaya meM kahatA hai ki he megha ! tuma ) vahA~ ( ujjayinI meM ) rAtri meM ghora ( sUcibhedya ) andhakAra ke dvArA sar3akoM para prakAza ke ruddha ho jAne para ( apane ) priyatama ke nivAsa sthAna ko jAtI huI abalAoM kI svarga - kasoTI ke samAna snigdha ( camakIlI ) bijalI ke dvArA bhUmi dikhalAnA ( arthAt mArga pradarzana karanA ) lekina jalavRSTi evaM garjana ke dvArA durmukha mata ho jAnA ( anyathA ve ) vihvala ho jAya~gI / / 46 / / atrAmUrtAnAmapi tamasAmatibAhulyA ghanatvAnmUrta samucita sUcibhedyatvamupacaritam / yathA vA gaNaM ca mattamehaM dhArAluliajju gAi zra vagAi / jirahaMkAramikA hati NIlA vi jisAno // 47 // ( gaganaM ca matamedhaM dhArAlulitArjunAni ca vanAni / nirahaGkAramRgAGkA haranti nIlA api nizAH // ) yahA~ para amUrta bhI andhakAroM kI bahulatA se unake ghane hone ke kAraNa mUrta ke lie ucita sUcibhedya upacarita huA hai / arthAt sUI ke dvArA bhedana kisI mUrta padArtha kA hI sambhava hai / kintu jaise ki mUrta padArtha ghanA hotA hai usI prakAra andhakAra ke bAhulya ke kAraNa andhakAra bhI ghanA pratIta hone lagatA hai / isIlie kevala isI saghanatA mAtra ke sAmya ke kAraNa yahA~ sUcIbhedya zabda kA prayoga upacAra se kiyA gayA hai / isalie yahAM upacAra - 'vakratA hogI / athavA jaise ( isI kA anya udAharaNa ) - ahaMkArarUpI candramA se zUnya kAlI rAteM bhI matavAle mevoM vAle AkAza ko aura (varSA kI dhArAoM se kSubdha arjunoM vAle banoM ko haTA detI haiM // 47 //

Page #284
dvitIyonmeSaH - 221 patra mattatvaM nirahaMkAratvaM ca cetanadharmasAmAnyamupacaritam / so'yamupacAravakratAprakAraH satkavipravAhe sahasrazaH saMbhavatIti. sahRdayaH svayamevotprekSaNIyaH / ata eva ca pratyAsannAntarejasmannupacAre na vakratAvyavahAraH, yathA gaurvAhIka iti / yahA~ prANiyoM kA sAmAnya dharmabhUta matavAlApana evaM ahaGkArahInatA upacarita huI hai| arthAta ahaMkAra se rahita honA, evaM madamatta honA to cetana prANiyoM kA hI dharma hai vaha acetana meM to sambhava nahIM ho sakatA kinta yahA~ mattatA evaM nirahaGkAratA kA prayoga kramazaH bAdaloM evaM candramA ke lie huA hai jo ki unameM sambhava nahIM hai| lekina jisa prakAra se matavAlA manuSya idhara udhara bhaTakA karatA hai usI prakAra AkAza bhI idhara udhara AkAza meM bhramaNa karate haiM isIlie kevala idhara udhara bhramaNa karane ke hI sAmya ko lekara bAdaloM ke lie matta zabda kA amukhya rUpa se upacArataH prayoga huA hai, usI prakAra jaise cetana prANI kA rUpa athavA sampatti Adi se hIna ho jAne para ahaMkAra samApta ho jAtA hai aura vaha nirahaMkAra ho jAtA hai usI prakAra candramA bhI bAdaloM ke chAye rahane ke kAraNa apane prakAza athavA apanI candrikA se rahita rahatA ataH isI rUparAhitya ke sAmya ke kAraNa hI candramA ke lie nirahaMkAra zabda kA prayoga gauNa rUpa se upacArataH unakI prakAzahInatA ko dyotita karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai| ataH yahA~ upacAravakratA huii| isI udAharaNa ko AnandavarddhanAcArya ne 'atyanta tiraskRta vAkya dhvani' ke vAkyagata udAharaNa rUpa meM uddhRta kiyA hai / usakI abhinavaguptapAdAcArya ne isa prakAra kiyA hai isa prakAra yaha upacAra-ukratA kA bheda zreSThakaviyoM kI pravRtti ke antargata ( arthAt unake kAvyoM meM ) hajAroM taraha kA sambhava ho sakatA hai ataH sahRdayoM ko svayaM hI usakA vicAra kara lenA caahie| (kyoMki use cArachaH udAharaNoM dvArA nahIM batAyA jA sktaa)| idama paramupacAravatAyAH svarUpam-yanmUlA sarasollekhA ruupkaadirlNkRtiH| yA mUlaM yasyAH sA tthoktaa| rUpakamAdiryasyAH sA tthoktaa| kA sA--pralaMkRtiralaMkaraNaM ruupkprbhRtirlNkaarvicchittirityrthH| kodshii-srsollekhaa| sarasaH sAsvAdaH sacamatkRtikallekhaH samunmeSo yasyAH sA tthoktaa| samAnAdhikaraNayoratra hetuhetumaddhAvaH, yathA

Page #285
222 vakroktijIvitam upacAra-vakratA kA yaha dUsarA svarUpa hai-jisake mUla meM hone ke kAraNa rUpakAdi alaGkAra sarasa ullekha vAle ho jAte haiM / jo jisakA mUla hotA hai use yanmUlaka kahate haiN| rUpaka jisake Adi meM hotA hai use rUpakAdi kahate haiN| vaha ( rUpakAdi ) kyA hai-alaGkRti arthAt AbhUSaNa / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisake mUla meM hone ke kAraNa rUpaka Adi alaGkAroM kI zobhA / kaisI ( ho jAtI hai ) sarasa ullekha se yukta / sarasa kA artha hai AsvAdapUrNa arthAt camatkArasampanna hotA hai ullekha arthAt bhalI bhA~ti prakAza jisakA use sarasa ullekha se yukta kahA jAtA hai| samAna adhikaraNa vAle alaGkRti aura 'sarasollekhA' meM hetuhetumadbhAva sambandha hai, jaise atiguravo rAjabhASA na bhakSyA iti // 48 // yanmalA satI rUpakAdiralaM kRtiH srsollekhaa| tena rUpakAderalaMkaraNakalApasya sakalasyaivopacAravakratA jIvitamityarthaH / bahuta bar3e-bar3e kAle ur3ada ke dAne nahIM khAnA cAhie / / 48 / / jisake mUla meM rahane ke kAraNa hI rUpakAdi alaGkAra canatkAra pUrNa varNana se yukta ho jAte haiM ( use bhI upacAravaktA kahate haiM ) / isalie usakA Azaya yaha nikalA ki upacAravakratA rUpakAdi samasta alaGkArasamudAya kA jIvitabhUta hai| nanu ca pUrvasmAdupacAravakratAprakArAdetasya ko bhedaH ? pUrvasmin svabhAvaviprakarSAt sAmAnyena manAGmAtrameva sAmyaM samAzritya sAtizayatvaM pratipAdayitu taddharbhamAtrAdhyAropaH pravartate, etasmin punaradUraviprakRSTasAdRzyasamudbhavapratyAsattisanucitatvAdabhedopacAranibandhanaMtattvamevAdhyAropyate / yathA pahale kahe gaye upacAravakratA ke prakAra se isa upacAravakratA-prakAra kA kyA bheda hai| pahale ( vakratAprakAra ) meM svabhAva kA atyanta viprakarSa hone se sAdhAraNatayA lezamAtra hI sAdRzya kA AdhAra grahaNa kara ( usa padArtha kI ) atyadhika utkarSayuktatA kA bodha karAne ke lie kevala ( anya padArtha ke ) dharma ko hI Aropita kiyA jAtA hai, jabaki isa (dvitIya vakratA-prakAra ) meM bahuta hI thor3e vyavadhAna vAle padArtha ke sAdRzya se utpanna atyanta samIpatA ke yogya hone se abhedopacAra ke kAraNabhUta usa padArtha ko hI Aropita kiyA jAtA hai| ( arthAt pahale bheda meM kevala padArtha ke dharma kA Aropa hotA hai jabaki dUsare prakAra meM padArtha ko hI Aropa kiyA jAtA hai ) jaise

Page #286
dvitIyonmeSaH 223 satsveva kAlazravaNotpaleSu senAvanAlIviSapallaveSu / gAmbhIryapAtAlaphaNIzvareSu khaDgeSu ko vA bhavatAM muraariH||46|| 'atra kAlazravaNotpalAdisAdRzyajanitapratyAsattivihitamabhedoMpacAranibandhanaM tatvamadhyAropitam / 'pAdi'-grahaNAdaprastuprazaMsAprakArasya kasyacidanyApadezalakSaNasyopacAravakrataiva jIvitatvena lkssyte| mRtyu rUpa zravaNoM ke ( sajAne hetu ) kamalarUpa, yA sainyarUpa vanavIthikA ke viSa kisalayabhUta, yA gambhIratArUpI pAtAla ke ( dhAraNa karane vAle ) ahiratirUpa Apake khaDgoM ke sthita rahane para murAri arthAt viSNu kyA cIja haiM / / 49 // ( 'yanmUlA sarasollekhA rUpakAdiralakRtiH' meM rUpaka ke sAtha ) Adi ke grahaNa karane se kisI anyoktirUpa aprastutaprazaMsA alaGkAra ke prakAravizeSa kI bhI prANabhUtA upacAravakratA hI parilakSita hotI hai| tathA ca kimapi padArthAntaraM prAdhAnyena pratIyamAnatayA cetasi nidhAya tathAvidhalakSaNasAmyasamanvayaM samAzriya padArthAntaramabhivoya. mAnatAM prApayantaH prAyazaH kavayo zyante / yathA aura jaisA ki kavijana adhikatara mukhyatayA kisI dUsare padArtha ko gamya rUpa meM apane hRdaya meM nihita kara usI prakAra ke svarUpa ke sAdRzyarUpa sambandha ko AdhAra banAkara dUsare padArtha kA pratipAdana karate hue dikhAI par3ate haiM / jaise anarghaH ko'pyastastava hariNa hevAkamahimA sphuratyekasyaiva tribhuvanacamatkArajanakaH / yadindomaMtiste divi viharaNAraNyavasudhA sudhAsArasyandI kiraNanikaraH zaSpakavalaH // 50 // (hariNa ko pratipAdya banAtA huA koI kahatA hai ki ) he mRga ! tumhArI akele kI hI, tInoM lokoM meM camatkAra ko utpanna karane vAlI ( tumhAre dvArA) prerita koI amUlya ( atulanIya ) khaDga kI mahattA sphurita hotI hai jisase ( bhayabhIta hokara ) candramA kA kalevara tumhAre vihAra karane ke lie araNyabhUmi banA huA hai evaM amRtatattva ko pravAhita karane vAlA ( candramA kI ) razmiyoM kA samudAya (tumhAre bhakSaNa ke lie ) bAlatRNoM kA grAsa banA huA hai / / 50 //

Page #287
224 vakroktijIvitam atra lokottaratvalakSaNamubhayAnuyAyi sAmAnyaM samAzritya prAdhAnyena vivakSitasya vastunaH pratIyamAnavRttarabhedopacAranibandhana tttvmdhyaaropitm| yathA caitayo yorapyalaMkArayostulye'pyupacAravatAjIvitatve vAcyatvamekatra pratIyamAnatvamaparasmin svarUpabhedasya nibandhanam / etaccobhayorapi svalakSaNavyAkhyAnAvasare samunmIlyate / yahA~ ( hariNa tathA alaukika prabhAvavAle vyakti ) donoM meM anugata alaukikatArUpa sAmAnya ( dharma ) kA AdhAra grahaNa kara mukhya rUpa se prati pAdita karane ke lie abhISTa gamyavRttivAle padArtha ke abhedopacAra ke kAraNabhUta usa ( hariNa rUpa ) padArtha kA hI Aropa kara diyA gayA hai| aura isI lie ina donoM alaGkAroM meM upacAravakratA ke samAna rUpa se prANa rUpa hone para bhI eka jagaha ( rUpakAlaGkAra meM) vAcyarUpatA evaM dUsarI jagaha ( aprastuta prazaMsA alaGkAra meM ) pratIyamAnatA donoM alaGkAroM ke svarUpa bheda kA kAraNa hai / yaha ( bAta ) donoM ke hI apane-apane lakSaNoM kI vyAkhyA karate samaya bhalIbhA~ti spaSTa kiyA jaaygaa| evamupacAravaRtAM vivecya samanantaraprAptAvakAzAM vizeSaNavakratAM vivinakti vizeSaNasya mAhAtmyAt kriyAyAH kArakasya vA / yatrollasati lAvaNyaM sA vizeSaNevakatA // 15 // isa prakAra upacAravakratA kA vivecana kara tadanantara sthAnaprApta vizeSaNavakratA kA viveka prArambha karate haiM jahA~ vizeSaNa ke mAhAtmya se kriyA athavA kAraka (rUpa vastu) kI ramaNIyatA . prakAzita hotI hai use 'vizeSaNavakratA' kahate haiN| ( kyoMki vahA~ lokottara vizeSaNa ke kAraNa hI saundarya vyakta hotA hai ) / / 15 / / sA vizeSaNavatA vizeSaNavakratvavicchittirabhidhIyate / kodazI yatra yasyAM lAvaNyamullasati raamnniiykmudbhidyte| kasya-kriyAyAH kArakasya vaa| kriyAlakSaNasya vastunaH kArakalakSaNasya vaa| kasmAt--vizeSaNasya maahaatmyaat| etayoH pratyekaM yadvizeNaNaM bhedakaM ( tasya mAhAtmyAt ) padArthAtarasya sAtizayatvAt / ki tatsAtizayatvam--bhAvasvabhAvasaukumAryasamullAsakaravamalaMkAracchAyAtizayaparipoSakatvaM ca / yathA

Page #288
dvitIyonmeSaH 225 use vizeSaNavakratA arthAt vizeSaNa ke vaicitrya se utpanna zobhA kahA jAtA hai| kaisI ( hai vaha vizeSaNavakratA ) ? jahA~ arthAt jisa ( vakratA) meM lAvaNya ullasita hotA hai arthAt ramaNIyatA vyakta hotI hai| kisakI ( ramaNIyatA vyakta hai ) kriyA athavA kAraka kii| tAtparya yaha ki kriyArUpa vastu kI yA kArakarUpa vastu kI ( ramaNIyatA vyakta hotI hai ) / kisake kAraNa-vizeSaNa ke mAhAtmya ke kAraNa / arthAt ina (kriyA evaM kAraka rUpa) donoM ( vastuoM ) ke jo vizeSaNa arthAt ( eka dUsare ke apane sajAtIya se ) bhedaka hote haiM ( unake mAhAtmya ke kAraNa) dUsare padArtha ke utkarSa yukta ho jAne se ( ramaNIyatA AtI hai ) vava atizayayuktatA kyA hai ? ( 1) vastu kI sahaja sukumAratA ko bhalIbhAMti vyakta karanA tathA (2) alaGkAroM kI zobhA ke utkarSa ko paripuSTa karanA ( hI atizayayuktatA hai ), jaise-(vastu kI sahaja sukumAratA ko vyakta karane vAle kAraka vizeSaNa kA udAharaNa ) zramajalasekajanitanavalikhitanakhapadadAhamUcchitA vllbhrbhslulitllitaalkvlycyaadhnihntaa| smararasavividhavihitasuratakramaparimalanatrapAlasA jayati nizAtyathe yuvatidRk tanumadhumadavizadapATalA // 51 // rAtri ke samApta ho jAne para turanta ke Aropita nakhavraNoM meM sveda ke lagane se utpanna characharAhaTa ke kAraNa mUcchita, priyatamoM ke dvArA sAveza meM bikhera dI gaI huI sundara bAloM kI dhuMgharAlI laToM se AdhI DhakI huI, kAmAbhilASa ke kAraNa sampAdita anekAneka sambhoga-paramparAoM ke silasile se kie gaye mardana ke kAraNa utpanna lajjAvaza alasAyI aura utarI huI zarAba kI khumArI ke kAraNa sApha gulAbI sundariyoM kI najara sabase bar3hacar3hakara mAlUma par3hatI hai / / 51 // yathA vAkarAntarAlInakapolabhittippiocchalatkaNitapatralekhA / zrotrAntare piNDitacittavRttiH zRNoti gItadhvanimatra tanvI // 52 // athavA jaise hatheliyoM ke bIca chupAyI gayI huI kapolaphalakavAlI aura AMsuoM ke umar3ane ke kAraNa phaila gaI huI ( kapola kI ) patraracanAvAlI aura karNarandhra meM hI apanI cittavRtti ko sameTakara lagA denevAlI yaha virahiNI bAlA gIta ke boloM ko suna rahI hai // 52 // 15. bI.

Page #289
226 kakroktijIvitam yathA vA zucizItalacandrikAplutAzciraniHzabdamanoharA dishH| prazamasya manobhavasya vA hRdi tasyApyaya hetutAM yayuH // 53 // yA jaise dhabala zItala cAMdanI se AplAvita aura kAphI dera se gumasuma aura manohArI dizAyeM usake bhI hRdaya meM yA to vairAgya yA kAmabhAvanA ko jagAne kA kAraNa banIM // 53 // kriyAvizeSaNavakratvaM yathA sasmAra vAraNapativinimIlitAkSaH svecchAvihAravanavAsamahotsavAnAm // 54 // [ isa prakAra kArakavizeSaNa vakratA ke tIna udAharaNa prastuta kara kuntaka kriyAvizeSaNavakratA kA udAharaNa prastuta karate haiM-] kriyAvizeSaNavakratA ( kA udAharaNa ) jaise karirAja jaMgala meM rahane ke samaya ke svecchApUrvaka kie gae vihAra ke mahotsavoM ko A~kha mUMda kara yAda karane lagA // 54 // atra sarvatraiva svabhAvasaundaryasamullAsakatvaM vizeSaNAnAm / pralaM. kAracchAyAtiparipoSakatvaM vizeSaNasya yathA zazinaH zobhAtiraskAriNA // 55 // etadeva vizeSaNavakratvaM nAma prastutaucityAnusAri sakalasatkAvyajIvitatvena lakSyate, yasmAdanenaiva rasaH parAM pripaasspdviimvtaaryte| yathA karAntarAlIna iti // 56 // yahA~ sabhI udAharaNoM meM vizeSaNa sahaja ramaNIyatA ko vyakta karate haiM / vizeSaNa kI alaGkAroM kI zobhA ke utkarSa kI paripuSTi jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 2144 para pUrvovRta-zazinaH zobhAtiraskAriNA / / 55 // yaha vizeSaNa varNyamAna padArtha ke aucitya ke anurUpa hone para yahI vizeSaNavakratA samasta zreSTha kAvyoM kI prANabhUtA pratIta hotI hai, kyoMki isI ke kAraNa rasa apanI paripuSTi kI carama sthiti ko pahuMcAyA jAtA hai / jaise udAharaNa saMkhyA 2152 para udAhata karAntarAlIna // ityAdi zloka // 56 //

Page #290
hitIponmeSaH 227 svamahimnA vidhIyante yena lokottarazriyaH / rasasvabhAvAlaMkArAstadvidheyaM vizeSaNam // 57 // ( iti ) antarazlokaH // jo apane mAhAtmya se rasa, (vastu) svabhAva aura alaGkAra ko alaukika saundarya se yukta banA de, ( kAvya meM mahAkaviyoM dvArA ) vaise hI vizeSaNa kA prayoga karanA cAhie / / 57 / / yaha antarazloka hai| evaM vizeSaNavakratAM vicArya kramasamarpitAvasarAM saMvRtivakratAM vicArayati yatra saMviyate vastu vaicitryasya vivakSayA / sarvanAmAdibhiH kazcit soktA saMvRtivakatA // 16 // isa prakAra vizeSaNavakratA kA vivecana prastuta kara aba kramAnukUla avasaraprApta 'saMvRtivakratA' kA vivecana prastuta karate haiM jahA~ vicitratA kA pratipAdana karane kI icchA se kinhIM ( apUrvatA ke pratipAdaka ) sarvanAma Adi ke dvArA padArtha ko chipAyA jAtA hai use saMvRtivakratA kahate haiM ( kyoMki usameM vastu ke svarUpa kI saMvRti arthAt chipAne kI pradhAnatA se hI camatkAra AtA hai, ataH ume saMvRti vakratA kahata haiM / ) // 17 // ___soktA saMvRtivakratA-yA kilavidhA sA saMvRtivakratetyuktA kthitaa| saMvatyA vakratA saMvRtipradhAnA veti smaasH| yatra yasyAM vastu padArthalakSaNaM saMviyate smaacchaadyte| kena hetunA-vaicitryasya vivakSayA vicitrabhAvasyAbhidhAnecchayA / yayA padArthoM vicitrabhAvaM samAsAdayatItyarthaH / kena saMviyate-sarvanAmAdibhiH kazcit / sarvasya nAma sarvanAma tadAdiryeSAM te tathoktAstaiH kshcidpuurvairvaackrityrthH| use saMvRtivakratA pradhAna kahA jAtA hai| jo isa prakAra kI hotI hai use saMvRtivakratA kahA jAtA hai| saMvaraNa ke kAraNa jo vakratA hotI hai athavA saMvaraNa jisameM pradhAna hotA hai ( use saMvRti vakratA kahate haiM ) isa prakAra donoM taraha kA samAsa yahA~ ho sakatA hai / jahA~ arthAt jisa vakratA meM vastu arthAt padArtha ke svarUpa ko saMvRta kiyA jAtA hai arthAt chipAyA jAtA hai| kisa hetu se ( vastu kA saMvaraNa kiyA jAtA hai ) ?- vaivizya kI

Page #291
228 vakroktijIvitam vivakSA arthAt vicitratA ke pratipAdana karane kI icchA se ( vastu kA saMvaraNa kiyA jAtA hai) jisake kAraNa padArtha meM vicitratA A jAtI hai / kisake dvArA / vastu kA ) saMvaraNa kiyA jAtA hai ? kinhIM sarvanAbhAdikoM ke dvArA / sarva kA nAma sarvanAma hotA hai vaha jinake Adi meM hotA hai ve sarvanAma / di vahe jAte haiM unhIM sarvanAmAdi kinhIM apUrva zabdoM ke dvArA ( vastu kA saMvaraNa kiyA jAtA hai ) / atra bahavaH prakArAH saMbhavanti / ( 1 ) yatra kimapi sAtizayaM vastu vaktuM zakyamapi sAkSAdabhidhAnAdiyattAparicchinnatayA parimitaprAyaM mA pratibhAsatAmiti sAmAnyavAcinA sarvanAmnAcchAdya tatkAryAbhidhAyinA tadatizayAbhidhAnapareNa vAkyAntareNa pratItigocaratAM nIyate / yathA isake bahuta se bheda ho sakate haiM / ( 1 ) ( unameM se pahalA bheda vahA~ hotA hai ) jahA~ kisI kahI jA sakane vAlI bhI utkarSayukta vastu ko, sAkSAt kathana ke kAraNa iyattA se Acchanna hokara sImita sI na ho jAya isalie sAmAnya kA kathana karane vAle sarvanAma ke dvArA AcchAdita kara usake vyApAra kA kathana karane vAle usake utkarSa kA pratipAdana karane meM tatpara dUsare vAkya ke dvArA jJAna kA viSaya banAyA jAtA hai / jaise tatpita graMtha parigraha lipsau sa vyadhatta karaNIyamaNIyaH / puSpacApazikharasthakapolo manmathaH kimApe yena nidadhyau // 58 // ( apane ) pitA ke ( dUsarI ) patnI ke icchuka hone para usa ( devavrata ) ne usa kartavya kA pAlana kiyA jisase ki puSpanirmita dhanuSa kI noka para gAla rakhe hue kAmadeva kucha apUrva hI avasthA vAle banA die gae // 58 // atra sadAcArapravaNatayA gurubhaktibhAvitAntaHkaraNo lokottaraudAryaguNayogA dvividhaviSayopabhogavitRSNamanA nirjendriyanigrahamasaMbhAvanIyamapi zAntanavo vihitavAnityabhidhAtuM zakyamapi sAmAnyAbhidhAyinA sarvanAmnAcchAdyottarArdhena kAryAntarAbhidhAyinA vAkyantareNa pratItigocaratAmAnIyamAnaM kAmapi camatkArakAritAmAvahati / yahA~ para ' ziSTAcAra meM tatpara hone ke kAraNa pitA ke prati zraddhA se abhibhUta citta vAle evaM alaukika saralatA rUpa guNa se yukta hone ke kAraNa nAnA prakAra ke aindriya upabhogoM ke virakta hRdaya bhISma ne sambhAvita na kie jA sakane vAle apanI indriyoM kA nirodha ( arthAt unheM viSayoM se parAGmukha)

Page #292
dvitIyonmeSaH 229 kara liyA' isa kahI jA sakane vAlI bhI vastu ko sAmAnya kA kathana karana e cAle ( tat ) sarvanAma ke dvArA AcchAdita kara uttarArddha ke ( kAmadeva kI dazA rUpa ) anya kArya kA pratipAdana karane vAle dUsare vAkya ke dvArA, jJAna kA viSaya banAyA jAnA kisI alaukika camatkAra kI sRSTi karatA hai / ( 2 ) zrayamaparaH prakAro yatra svaparispandakASThAdhirUDhaH sAtizayaM vastu vacasAmagocara iti prathayituM sarvanAmnA samAcchAdya tatkAryAbhidhAyinA tadatizayavAcinA vAcyAntareNa samunmIlyate / yathA ( 2 ) yaha ( saMvRti vakratA kA ) dUsarA bheda hai jahA~ apane svabhAva ke caramotkarSa ko prApta hone se utkarSayukta vastu ko anirvacanIya hai, aisA pratipAdita karane ke lie ( usakA ) sarvanAma ke dvArA saMvaraNa kara usa kArya kA nirUpaNa karane vAle usake utkarSa ke pratipAdaka dUsare vAkya ke dvArA vyakta karAyA jAtA hai / jaise yAte dvAravatIM tadA madhuripau taddattakampAnatAM kAlindIjalakelivaJjulalatAmA lambya sotkaNThayA / tad gItaM gurubASyagadgadaganatArasvaraM rAdhayA yenAntarja nacAribhirja naca rairapyutka mulka jitam // 56 // bhagavAn kRSNa ke usa samaya dvArakA cale jAne para unake dvArA hilA kara jhukA dI gaI huI yamunA kI jaladhArA meM jalavetasa kI latA kA sahArA lekara viraha se utkaNThita hokara rAdhA ne atyadhika umar3a Aye hue AMsuoM ke kAraNa bhara Aye hue gale se tArasvara se isa taraha gAyA ki jisake kAraNa pAnI meM vicaraNa karanevAle jalajantu bhI bahuta hI becaina hokara cIkha uThe // 59 // atra sarvanAmnA saMvRtaM vastu tatkAryAbhidhAyinA vAkyAntareNa samunmIlya sahRdayahRdayahAritAM prApitam / yathA vA yahA~ ( tat ) sarvanAma ke dvArA AcchAdita vastu usa kArya kA nirUpaNa karane vAle dUsare vAkya ke dvArA vyakta karAI jAne se sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko Anandita karane vAlI ho gaI hai / athavA jaise --- taha ruNNaM kaNha visAhIzrAe rohagaggaragirAe / jaha kassa vi jammasae vi koi mA vallaho hou // 60 // ( tathA ruditaM kRSNa vizAkhayA rodhagadgagirA / yathA kasyApi janmazate'pi ko'pi mA llabho bhavatu // )

Page #293
230 vakroktijIvitam he kRSNa (galA) raMdhA hone ke kAraNa gadgada vANI vAlI vizAkhA ne. usa prakAra se vilApa kiyA, jisase ( aisA lagatA thA ) ki saikar3oM janmoM meM bhI koI kisI kA priyatama na hove / / 60 // bhatra pUrvAdhaM saMvRtaM vastu rodanalakSaNaM tadatizayAbhidhAyinA vAkyAntareNa kAmapi tadvivAhlAvakAritAM nItam / yahA~ para pUrvAddha meM ( tathA sarvanAma ke dvArA) chipAI gaI rodana rUpa vastu usake atizaya kA pratipAdana karane vAle dUsare vAkya ke dvArA kisI anirvacanIya sahRdayAhlAdakAritA ko prApta karA dI gaI hai| (3) idamaparamatra prakArAntaraM yatra sAtizayasukumAraM vastu kAryAtizayAbhidhAnaM vinA saMvRtimAtraramaNIyatayA kAmapi kASThAmaghiropyate / yathA (3) yaha ( saMvRtivakratA ) kA ( tIsarA) anya bheda hai jahA~ atyadhika komala padArtha ko ( usake ) kArya ke utkarSa kA pratipAdana kie vimA hI kevala gopanIyatAjanya saundarya se hI kisI apUrva paryavasAna ko prApta karAyA jAtA hai / jaisedarpaNe ca paribhogazinI pRSThataH praNayino niSeduSaH / vIkSya bimbamanubimbamAtmanaH kAni kAni na cakAra lajjayAM // 61 // Aine meM sambhoga (janya nakhadantakSatAdi. ) ko dekhane vAlI ( pArvati ) ne apane pIche sthita premI ( bhagavAna zaGkara ) kI parachAhI ko apanI parachAhIM ke pIche dekha kara lajjA se kyA kyA nahIM kara DAlA // 60 // (4) ayamaparaH prakAro yatra svAnubhavasaMvedanIyaM vastu vacasA vaktumaviSaya iti syApayituM saMviyate / yathA tAnyakSarANi hRdaye kimapi dhvananti // 62 // iti pUrvameva vyaakhyaatm| (4) ( isI saMvRtivakratA kA ) yaha dUsarA bheda hai jahAM kevala apane dvArA anubhavagamya bAta kI vANI ke dvArA anirvacanIyatA pratipAdita karane ke lie ( usa bAta ko sarvanAmAdi ke dvArA) AcchAdita kiyA jAtA hai| jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 1151 para pUrvodAhRta 'nidrAnimIlatadRzo'-ityAdi kloka ke dvArA nAyaka kA apanI priyatamA ke akSaroM kA smaraNa kara yaha

Page #294
vitIyonmeSaH 23 // kathana ki)-(priyatamA ke ) ve akSara (Aja bhI) hRdaya meM kucha ( apUrva) dhvani kara kara rahe haiM / 62 / / isakI vyAkhyA pahale hI ( 151) zloka kI vyAkhyA rUpa meM kI jA cukI hai| (5) idamapi prakArAntaraM saMbhavati yatra parAnubhavasaMvedyasya vastuno vakturagocaratAM pratipAdayituM saMvRtiH kriyate / yathA manmathaH kimapi yena nidadhyau // 63 // (5) (isa saMvRtivakratA kA) yaha eka anya bhI bheda sambhava ho sakatA hai jahA~ dUsare ke dvArA anubhavagamya bAta kI vaktA ke dvArA agocaratA kA pratipAdana karane ke liye ( usa bAta kA sarvanAmAdi ke dvArA) saMvaraNa. kiyA jAtA hai / jaise jisase ki kAmadeva kucha (anirvacanIya bAta kA ) dhyAna karane lagA // 63 // pratra tribhuvanaprathitapratApamahimA tathAviSazaktivyAghAtaviSaNNacetAH kAmaH kimapi svAnubhavasamucitamacintayaditi / yahA~ tInoM lokoM meM vikhyAta parAkrama kI prabhutA vAle kAmadeva ne usa prakAra (bhISma ke dvArA AjIvana brahmacaryavratapAlana kI pratijJA ko sunakara apanI) zakti kI rukAvaTa se vyAkulahRdaya hokara kucha apane anubhava ke anurUpa socane lgaa| ( isa prakAra dUsare kAmadeva ke anubhavagamya padArtha ko vaktA ne apanI vANI dvArA vyakta karane meM asamartha hokara usakA 'kimapi' sarvanAma ke dvArA saMvaraNa kara diyA hai)| (6) idamaparaM prakArAntaramatra vidyate-yatra svabhAvena kavivivakSayA - vA kenacidaupahalyena yuktaM vastu mahApAtakamiva kIrtanIyatAM nAhatIti samarpayituM saMviyate / yathA (6) ( saMvRtivakratA kA ) yaha anya bheda hai-jahA~ svabhAva ke kAraNa athavA kavi ke kathanAbhilASa ke kAraNa kisI doSa se yukta vastu mahApAtaka ke samAna kathana karane yogya nahIM hai yaha pratipAdita karane ke lie ( usa vastu ko sarvanAmAdi ke dvArA ) AcchAdita kiyA jAtA hai / jaisedurvacaMtapaya mAsma bhUmabaravagyato mahakariSyavojasA / nainamAzu avivAhinIpatiH prasasta zitena patriNA // 6 //

Page #295
232 vakroktijIvitam ( kirAtArjunIya mahAkAvya meM kirAta veSadhArI bhagavAna zaGkara kA eka anucara sainika arjuna se kahatA hai ki ) - yaha ( hamAre ) senApati ne (apane ) paine tIra se isa varAha ) ko zIghra hI na mAra DAlate to yaha jaGgalI pazu ( apane bhayaGkara ) bala se jo kucha karatA vaha kahane yogya nahIM aura ( Izvara kareM ki Apake liye ( kabhI ) na hove // 64 // yathA vA nivArthatAmAli kimapyayaM vaTuH punavivakSuH sphuritottarAdharaH / na kevalaM yo mahato'pabhASate zrRNoti tasmAdapi yaH sa pApabhAk // 65 // athavA jaise-- ( kumArasambhava meM kapaTavaTuveSadhArI bhagavAn zaGkara dvArA pArvatI kI parIkSA lene ke lie zaGkara kI nindA karate samaya pArvatI ko apanI sakhI se yaha kathana ki ) - he sakhi ! isa vAcATa ko roko ( kyoMki ) sphurita hote hue hoThoM vAlA yaha phira se kucha kahane kI icchA kara rahA hai ( kyoMki ) jo mahApuruSoM kI nindA karatA hai kevala vaha hI nahIM ( apitu ) jo usase ( usa nindA ko ) sunatA hai vaha pApa kA bhAjana banatA hai / / 65 / zratrArjunamAragaM bhagavadapabhASaNaM ca na kIrtanIyatAmarhatIti saMvaraNena ramaNIyatAM nItam / kavivivakSayopahataM yathA so'yaM dambhaghRtavrataH priyatame kartuM kimapyudyataH // 66 // iti prathamameva vyAkhyAtam / yahA~ ( pahale zloka meM ) arjuna kA vadha evaM ( dUsare zloka meM ) bhagavAn zaGkara kI nindA kahane ke yogya nahIM hai ataH saMvaraNa ke dvArA use sundara banA diyA gayA hai / kavi ke kathanAbhilASa se upahata / jaise ( tApasavatsarAja nATaka meM vatsarAja udayana padmAvatI ke sAtha vivAha karate samaya apanI mahArAnI priyatamA vAsavadattA kI yAda karake kahate haiM ki - he priyatame ! Aja dhUrtatA ke kAraNa ( ekapatnI ) vrata ko dhAraNa karane vAlA vaha yaha ( udayana ) kucha (anucita kArya ) karane ke lie tatpara ho gayA hai / / 66 // isakI vyAkhyA ( 1 / 50 ke vyAkhyArUpa meM ) pahale hI kI jA cukI hai / evaM saMvRtivakratAM vicArya pratyayavakratAyAH ko'pi prakAra: padamadhyAntarbhUtatvAdihaiva samucitAvasa rastasmAsadvicAramAcarati -

Page #296
dvitIyonmeSaH 233 isa prakAra saMvRtivakratA kA vivecana prastuta kara padoM ke madhya se antarbhUta hone ke kAraNa avasaraprApta 'pratyayavakratA' ke kisI bheda kA vivecana prastuta karate haiM prastutaucityavicchitti svamahimnA vikAsayan / pratyayaH padamadhyejjyAmullAsayati vakratAm // 17 // pada ke madhya meM sthita pratyaya apane utkarSa se prastuta vastu ke aucitya kI zobhA ko vikasita karatA huA anya ( apUrva ) vakratA ko prakAzita karatA hai // 17 // kazcit pratyaya kRdAdiH padamadhyavRttiranyAmapUrvI vakratAmallAsayati vakrabhAvamuddIpayati / kiM kurvan prastutasya varNyamAnasya vastuno yadaucityamucitabhAvastasya vicchitimupazobhA vikAsayan samullAsayan / kena-svamahimnA nijotkarSeNa / yathA vellabalAkA ghanAH // 67 // yathA vA ___ sniAtkaTAkSedRzau iti // 68 // padoM ke madhya meM sthita koI kRdAdi pratyaya anya apUrva vakratA ko ullAsita karatA hai arthAt vaicitrya ko prakaTa karatA hai / kyA karatA huA-prastuta arthAt varNana kI jAtI huI vastu kA jo aucitya arthAt upayuktatA athavA yogyatA hai usakI vicchitti arthAt saundarya ko vikasita karatA huA arthAt vyakta karatA huaa| kisa ke dvArA apanI mahimA apanI pradhAnatA ke dvArA ( zobhA kA vikAsa karatA huA ) jaise velladvalAkA ghanAH // zobhita hotI huI bakapaGktiyoM se yukta bAdala // 67 // athavA jaisesniyatkaTAkSe dRzau / sneha karate hue kaTAkSoM vAle netra // 68 / / atra vartamAnakAlAbhidhAyI zatapratyayaH kAmapyatItAnAgata. vibhramavirahitAM tAtkAlikaparispandasundaroM prastutaucityavicchitti samullAsayan sahRdayahRdayahAriNI pratyayavakratAmAvahati / yahA~ ( donoM hI udAharaNoM meM ) vartamAna kAla kA pratipAdana karane vAlA zatR pratyaya, bhUta aura bhaviSya ko zobhA se hIna usI samaya kI sahaja

Page #297
vakroktijIvitam ramaNIyatAyukta varNyamAna vastu kI upayuktatA ke saundarya ko prakAzita karatA huA rasikajanoM ke hRdayoM ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlI pratyayavakratA ko dhAraNa karatA hai / idAnImetasyAH prakArAntaraM paryAlocayati 234 AgamAdiparispandasundaraH zabdavakratAm / paraH kAmapi puSNAti bandhacchAyA vidhAyinIm // 18 // aba isa ( pratyayavakratA ) ke anya bhedoM ko vivecita karate haiM AgamAdi ke vilAsa se ramaNIya dUsarA ( pratyayavakratA kA ) bheda vinyAsa ke saundarya ko utpanna karane vAlI zabda vakratA kA poSaNa karatA hai / / 18 / / paro dvitIyaH pratyayaprakAraH kAmapyapUrvA zabdavatratAmAbadhnAti vAcakavakrabhAvaM vidadhAti / kIdaka bhAgamA viparispandasundaraH / bhAgamo mumAdirAdiryasya sa tathoktaH, tasyAgamAdeH parispandaH svavilasitaM tena sundaraH sukumAraH / kIdRzoM zabdavakratAm- -bandhacchAyAvidhAyinoM saMnivezakAntikAriNImityarthaH / yathA ------ para arthAt dUsarA pratyaya ( vakratA ) kA bheda kisI apUrva zabdavakratA ko utpanna karatA hai arthAt vAcaka vakatA kI sRSTi karatA hai / kaisA ( pratyayaprakAra ) ? AgamAdi ke parisphuraNa se ramaNIya / Agama arthAt mum ityAdi hai Adi meM jisake use AgamAdi kahate haiM / usa AgamAdi kA parispanda arthAt apanA vaibhava usase sundara arthAt komala ( pratyaya prakAra zabdavakratA ko puSTa karatA hai ) / kaisI zabdavakratA ko -- bandha kI zobhA ko utpanna karane bAlI arthAt vinyAsa ke saundarya kI sRSTi karane vAlI ( zabdavakratA ko puSTa karatA hai ) / jaise jAne sakhyAstava mayi manaH saMbhutasnehamasmAditthaMbhUtAM prathamavirahe tAmahaM tarkayAmi / vAcAlaM mAM na khalu subhagaMmanyabhAvaH karoti pratyakSaM te nikhilamacirAd bhrAtaraktaM mayA yat // 66 // ( meghadUta meM virahI yakSa apanI preyasI kI nija viraha-dazA kA varNana kara, megha ko atyadhika vizvAsa dilAne ke liye usase kahatA hai ki he megha ! ) mujhe mAlUma hai ki tumhArI sahelI ( arthAt merI kAntA ) kA hRdaya mere viSaya meM prema pUrNa hai, ana evaM ( apane ) prathama viyoga ke avasara para use

Page #298
dvitIyonmeSaH 235 isa prakAra kI avasthAoM se yukta socatA hU~ ( jaisA ki abhI maiMne tumase batAyA hai, kyoMki tuma yaha nizcita samajha lo ki ) mujhe apanA saundaryAbhimAna ( aisI dazA kI kalpanA karane ke liye ) vAcATa nahIM banA rahA hai, ( apitu usakA mere prati aisA agAdha sneha hai jisase ki aisI dazA usakI ho gaI hogI / aura adhika kyA kahU~ ) bhaiyA, maiMne jo kucha bhI kahA hai vaha zIghra hI tuma apanI A~khoM se dekhoge / / 69 / / yathA ca--- yamrA vA dAho'mbha: prasUtipacaH iti // 70 // pAyaM pAyaM kalAcIkRtakabaladalam iti // 71 // aura jaise-- dAho'mbhaH prasRtimpacaH / / 70 / / yaha 1 / 48 para pUrvodAhRta padya kA aMza athavA jaise-- pAyaM pAyaM kalAcIkRtakadaladalam // 71 // yaha 2 10 para uddhRta zloka kA aMza / atra subhagaMmanyabhAvaprabhutizabdeSu saMnivezacchAyAvidhAyinIM vAcakavakratAM pratyayAH puSNanti / yahA~ ' subhagammanyabhAva' ityAdi padoM meM mumAdi ke vilAsa ke kAraNa ramaNIya pratyaya vinyAsa kI zobhA ko utpanna karane vAlI zabdavakratA ko puSTa karate haiM / mumAdiparispandasundarAH evaM prasaMgasamucitAM padamadhyavartipratyayavatratAM vicArya samanantarasaMbhavinIM vRttivakratAM vicArayati ------ isa prakAra prasaGga ke anurUpa padoM kI madhyavartinI pratyayavakratA kA vivecana kara tadanantara avasaraprApta vRttivakratA ko prastuta karate haiM-- avyayIbhAvamukhyAnAM vRttInAM ramaNIyatA yatrollasati sA yA vRttivaicitryavakratA // 16 // jahA~ para avyayIbhAva (samAsa ) pradhAna vRttiyoM kI sundaratA parisphurita hotI hai use vRtti kI vicitratA se utpanna ( vRttivaicitryavakratA ) jAnanA cAhie / / 19 / / sA vRttirvadhivyavaktA jJeyA bodhyA / bRttInAM vaicitryaM vicitra bhAvaH sajAtIyApekSayA saukumAryotkarSastena vakratA vakabhAvavicchittiH

Page #299
236 vakroktijIvitam kodazI -ramaNIyatA ytrollsti| rAmagIyakaM ysyaamudbhidyte| kasya-vRttInAm / kAsAm--avyayIbhAvamukhyAnAm / avyayobhAvaH samAsaH mukhyaH pradhAnabhUto yAsAM tAstathoktAstAsAM samAsataddhitasubdhAtuvRttInAM vaiyAkaraNaprasidvAnAm / tadayamatrArthaH-yatra svaparispandasaundaryametAsAM samucitabhittibhAgopanibandhAdabhivyaktimAsAdayati / yathA use vRttivaicitryavakratA jAnanA athavA samajhanA caahie| vRttiyoM kA vaicitrya arthAt vicitratA, samAnadharmiyoM kI apekSA sukumAratA kA Adhikya, usake kAraNa vakratA arthAt jo bAMkapana kI zobhA hotI hai ( use vRttivaitritryavakratA kahate haiM ) / kaise ( vakratA )-jisameM ramaNIyatA ullasita hotI hai, arthAt jisameM saundarya jhalakatA rahatA hai / kisakA (saundarya )vRttiyoM kaa| kina vRttiyo kA-avyayIbhAvapradhAna ( vRttiyoM ) kaa| arthAt avyayIbhAva samAsa jinameM mukhya arthAt pradhAnabhUta hai una vaiyAkaraNoM meM prakhyAta avyayIbhAva pradhAna-samAsa-taddhita evaM subdhAtu vRttiyoM kA ( saundarya jahA~ prasphuTita rahatA hai)| isakA Azaya yaha huA ki jahA~ ina (samAsataddhita Adi vRttiyoM) kI apanI sahaja ramaNIyatA eka ucita bhUmikA para upanyasta kie jAne ke kAraNa sphuTita hotI hai ( vahA~ vRtivaiciyavakratA hotI hai / ) jaise abhivyakti tAvad bahiralabhamAnaH kathamapi sphurannantaH svaatmnydhiktrsNmuucchitbhrH| manojJAmudRttAM . paraparimalaspandasubhagA mahA ghatte zobhAmadhimavu latAnAM nvrsH||72|| Azcarya hai ki madhumAsa meM kisI bhI prakAra prakAzita hone meM asamartha, atyadhika sammoha ke bhAra se yukta apane andara hI sphurita hotA huA latAoM kA navarasa, prakRSTa sugandhi ke sphurita hone se ramaNIpa, hRdayAvarjaka evaM atyadhika sampanna zrI ko dhAraNa karatA hai / / 72 // pratra 'adhima'-zabdevibhaktyarthavihitaH samAsaH samayAbhivAyapi viSayasaptamIpratItimutpAdayan 'navarasa'-zabdasya zleSacchAyAsphuraNa. vaicitryamunmIlayati / etavRttivirahite vinyAsAntare vastupratoto satyAmapi na tAdRktadvidAhlAdakAritvam / udRttaparimala-spanda-subhagazabdAnAmupacAravakratvaM parisphuradvibhAvyate / yayA ca

Page #300
dvitIyonmeSaH 237 yahAM 'adhimadhu' zabda meM ('madhau iti adhimadhu' isa prakAra kA 'avyayaM vibhakti' ityAdi pA0 2 / 1 / 6 se ) vibhakti artha meM kiyA gayA (avyayIbhAva) samAsa samaya kA pratipAdaka hote hue bhI viSaya saptamI kA bodha karAtA huA 'navarasa' zabda kI zleSa kI zobhA ke adhigata hone se utpanna vicitratA ko unmIlita karatA hai| isa (avyayIbhAva samAsa rUpa ) vRtti ke binA bhI dUsare DhaGga se viracita hone para viSaya kA jJAna ho jAne para bhI usa prakAra kAvyamarmajJoM ke liye Ananda nahIM utpanna ho skegaa| utta, parimala, spanda evaM subhaga zabdoM kI 'upacAravakratA' to sApha-sApha jhalakatI dikhAI detI hai / aura jaise ( isI kA dUsarA udAharaNa) prA svarlokAduraganagaraM nUtanAlokalakSmImAtanvadbhiH kimiva sitatAM ceSTitaiste na niitm| apyetAsAM dayitavihitA vidviSatsundarINAM yairAnItA nakhapadamayA maNDanA pANDimAnam // 73 // devaloka se nAgaloka paryanta apUrva prakAza kI kAnti ko bikherane vAle Apake kAryoM ne kise nahIM sapheda banA diyA ( arthAt sabhI ko sapheda banA diyA, aura yahAM taka ki Apake ) duzmanoM kI ina patniyoM ke apane patiyoM dvArA vilikhita nakhacivoM vAle AbhUSaNa ko bhI sapheda (pANDuvarga ) kA banA diyA hai / / 73 // atra pANDutva-pANDutA-pANDubhAva-zabdebhyaH pANDima-zabdasya kimapi vRttivaicitryavakratvaM vidyate / yathA ca grahA~ pANDutva, pANDutA athavA pADubhAva zabdoM kI apekSA pANDima zabda kI koI apUrva hI vRttivaicitrya vakratA najara AtI hai| tathA jaise ( isI kA tIsarA udAharaNa) kAntatvIyati siMhalImukharucAM cUrNAbhiSekollasallAvaNyAmRtavAhinijharajuSAmAcAntibhizcandramAH / yenApAnamahotsavavyatikareSvekAtapatrAyate devasya tridazAdhipAvadhi jagajjiSNormanojanmanaH // 74 // cUrNAbhiSeka ke kAraNa vilasita hote hue saundaryAmRta kA vahana karane vAle nirjharoM kA sevana karanevAlI siMhaliyoM ke mukha kI kAnti kA Acamana ka ra-karake candramA (aisI) manohAritA ko prApta kara letA hai jisake kAraNa devarAja indra taka ke loka ko jItane kI icchA vAle kAmadeva kI pAnagoSThiyoM

Page #301
238 vakroktijIvitam ke utsava ke prasaMgoM meM vaha ( candramA) advitIya rAjacchana kI taraha AcaraNa karane lagatA hai / / 74 // atra subdhAtuvRttaH samAsavRttezca kimapi vakratAvaici vyaM parisphurati / yahA~ subdhAtuvRtti tathA samAsavRtti kI vakratA kI koI ( asAdhAraNa) vicitratA parilakSita hotI hai| evaM vRttivakratAM vicArya padapUrSibhAvinImucitAvasarAM bhAvavakratAM vicArayati / isa prakAra vRttivakratA kA vivecana kara padoM ke pUrvAddha meM sthita hone vAlI evaM avasaraprApta bhAvavakratA' kA vivecana karate haiM sAdhyatAmapyanAdRtya siddhatvenAbhidhIyate / yA bhAvo bhavatyeSA bhAvavaicitryavakatA // 20 // yahA~ para bhAva arthAt kriyA rUpa dhAtu ke artha ko ( apanI) sAdhyatA kI bhI avahelanA karake siddha rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA jAtA hai vahAM yaha 'bhAvavaicitryavakratA' hotI hai // 20 // kRSA vaNitasvarUpA bhAvavaicitryavatakA bhvtysti| bhAvo dhAtvartharUpastasya vaicitryaM vicitrabhAvaH prakArAntarAbhivAnazyatireki rAmaNIyakaM tena vakratA vkrtvvicchittiH| kIdRzI-yatra yasyAM bhAvaH siddhatvena pariniSpannatvenAbhidhIyate bhnnyte| ki kRtvAsAdhyatAmapyanAdRtya niSpAdyamAnatAM prasiddhAmapyavadhIrya / tadidamatra tAtparyam-yat sAdhyatvenApariniSpattaH prastutasyAryasya durbalaH paripoSaH, tasmAt siddhatvenAbhidhAnaM pariniSpannatvAtparyApta prakRtArthapari-. poSamAvahati / yathA yaha jisake svarUpa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai bhAvavaicitryavakratA hotI hai| bhAva kA artha hai dhAtvartha kA rUpa arthAt kriyA, usakA vaicitrya arthAt vicitratA dUsare DhaGga se pratipAdita hone ke kAraNa atizayayukta sundaratA, usake kAraNa jo vakratA arthAt bAMkapana kI zobhA hotI hai ( use bhAvavaicitryavakratA kahate haiM ) / ( vaha bhAvavizyavakratA hotI) kaisI haijahA~ arthAt jisa ( vakratA ) meM dhAtvartha rUpa kriyA ko siddha rUpa meM pUrI taraha se niSpanna rUpa se kahA jAtA hai| kyA karake-sAdhyatA kA bhI anAdara

Page #302
dvitIyonmeSa: 239 karake arthAta vikhyAta niSpannatA kI avajJA karake / to yahA~ isakA Azaya hai kyoMki sAdhya rUpa se bhalIbhAMti siddha na hone ke kAraNa varNyamAna viSaya kama puSTa ho pAtA hai ataH siddha rUpa se kathana pUrNatayA sampanna hone ke kAraNa prastuta padArtha kA bhalIbhA~ti poSaNa karatA hai / jaise zvAsAyAsamalImasAdhararucerdoHkandalItAnavAta keyUrAyitamaGgadaiH pariNataM pANDimni gaNDatviSA / asyAH kiJca vilocanotpalayugenAtyantamazrutrutA tAraM tAdRgapAGgayoraruNitaM yenotpratApaH smaraH // 75 // ( garama ) sAMsoM ke calane ke AvAsa ke kAraNa dhUmila par3a gae hae adhara ke kAntivAlI isakI bhujAoM ke kandalI kI kRzatA ke kAraNa kaMkaNoM ke dvArA bAjUbanda kI taraha kA AcaraNa kiyA gayA hai aura kapola kI kAnti ke dvArA saphedI meM pariNata kiyA gayA hai, aura to aura, usake netra kamaloM ke yugala ke dvArA atyadhika A~sU bahAne ke kAraNa koroM para itanI teja aruNimA utpanna karA dI gaI ki jisake kAraNa kAma atyadhika tApavAlA ho uThA / / 75 // yetra bhAvasya siddhatvenAbhidhAnamatIva camatkArakAri / yahA~ para bhAva kA siddha rUpa se pratipAdana atyanta hI vaicizya ko utpanna karane vAlA hai| evaM bhAvavakratAM vicArya prAtipadikAntarvatinI liGagavatAM vicArayati___ isa prakAra bhAvavakratA kA vivecana kara prAtipadika ke andara sthita liGgavakratA kA vivecana karate haiM - bhinayoliGagayoryasyAM saamaanaadhikrnnytaaH| kApi zobhAbhyudetyeSA liGgavaicitryavakatA // 21 // jisameM alaga-alaga liGgoM ke sAmAnAdhikaraNya se kisI apUrva saundarya kI sRSTi hotI hai, ise liGgavaicivyavakratA kahate haiM // 21 // ___ eSA kathitasvarUpA linggvaicitryvkrtaasyaadivicitrbhaavvkrtaavicchittiH| bhavatIti sambandhaH, kriyAntarAbhAvAt / kodazIyasyAM yatra vibhinnayovibhaktasvarUpayoliGgayoH sAmAnAdhikaraNyastulyAzrayatvAdekadravyavattitvAt kApyapUrvA zobhAbhyudeti kAntirallasati / yathA

Page #303
240 vakroktijIvitam yaha, jisakA svarUpa ( ukta 21 vIM kArikA meM ) batAyA gayA hai, liGgavaicivyavakratA arthAt strI ( napuMsaka) Adi (liGgoM) kI vicitratA ke bA~kapana se utpanna zobhA hotI hai| ( isa vAkya ko) dUsarI kriyA ke abhAva meM bhavati ( hotI hai ) kriyA ke sAtha sambandha hai ( arthAt bhavati kriyA kA adhyAhAra hogA ) / kaisI hai ( yaha vakratA) jisameM arthAt jahA~ para vibhinna, alaga-alaga svarUpa vAle liGgoM ke mAmAnAdhikaraNya arthAt samAna Azraya hone se eka dravya vRtti ho jAne ke kAraNa koI apUrva zobhA udita hotI hai arthAt ramaNIyatA A jAtI hai / jaise yasyAropaNakarNaNApi bahavo vIravataM tyAjitAH kArya pukhitabANamIzvaradhanustaddobhirebhirmayA / strIratnaM tadagarbhasaMbhavamito labhyaM ca lIlAyitA tenaiSA mama phullapaGkajavanaM jAtA dazAM vizatiH // 76 / jisake pratyaJcAyukta karane kI kriyA se bhI bahutoM se zUratA kA vrata chur3avA diyA gayA usI zivadhanuSa ko mujhe ina bhujAoM ke dvArA bANayukta / karanA hai aura isake dvArA usa ayonijA nArIratna ko prApta karanA hai, isIliye to merI keli sI karatI huI ye bIsoM A~kheM khile hue kamaloM kA samUha bana calI haiM // 76 // yathA vA nabhasvatA lAsitakalpavallIprabAlabAlavyajanena yasya / uraHsthale'kIryata dakSiNena saspidaM saurabhamaGgarAgaH // 77 // athavA jaise nacAI gaI kabpalatA ke nabAkura rUpa naye paMkhoM vAle malayAnila ne usake hRdayasthala para sarvatra sugandhita aGgarAga ko chir3aka diyA // 77 // yathA ca prAyojya mAlAmatubhiH prayatnasaMpAditAmasataTe'sya cakre / karAravindaM sakarandaMbindusyandi zriyA vibhrmkrnnpuurH||7|| tathA jaise RtuoM ke dvArA parizramapUrvaka taiyAra kI gaI mAlA ko isake kandhoM para DAla kara madhubinduoM ko barasAne vAle apane karakamala' ko zobhAvaza ( isakA ) lIlA karNapUra banA diyA // 78 / /

Page #304
241 dvitIyonmeSaH iyamaparA ca liGavaicikSyavakratasati liGgAntare yatra strIliGgaM ca prayujyate / zobhAniSpattaye yasmAnAmaiva strIti pezalam / / 22 / / yaha dUsarI liGga ke vaicitrya kI vakratA hotI hai-jahA~ para anya liGgoM ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI saundarya kI sRSTi ke lie strIliGga kA (hI) prayoga kiyA jAtA hai ( vahA~ liGgavaicitryavakratA hotI hai ) kyoMki strI jaisA kathana hI sukumAra hotA // 22 // yatra yasyAM liGgAntare satyanyasmin saMbhavatyapi line strIliGagaM prayujyate nibdhyte| anekaliGgatve'pi padArthasya strIliGgaviSayaH prayogaH kriyte| kimartham-zobhAniSpattaye / kasmAta kAraNAtayasmAnAmaiva strIti pezalam / strItyabhidhAnameva hRdyhaari| vicchittyantareNa rasAdiyojanayogyatvAta / udAharaNaM, yathA jahA~ jisa ( vakratA ) dUsare liGga ke vidyamAna hone para arthAt anya liGga ke sambhava ho sakane para bhI strIliGga kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, (strIliGga ko hI) upanibaddha kiyA jAtA hai| arthAt padArtha ke aneka liGga vAlA hone para bhI strIliGgaviSayaka prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| kisa lie-zobhA kI niSpatti ke liye ( arthAt saundarya kI sRSTi ke lie) kisa kAraNa se (strIliGga kA hI prayoga kiyA jAtA hai) kyoMki strI yaha nAma hI sukumAra hotA hai| arthAt dUsare prakAra kI zobhA kA janaka hone ke kAraNa rasAdi kI saMyojanA ke anurUpa hone se strI yaha kathana hI manohara hotA hai / ( isakA ) udAharaNa jaise yatheyaM grISmoSmavyatikaravatI pANDurabhidA mukhodbhinnamlAnAnilataralavallIkisalayA / taTI tAraM tAmyatyatizaziyazAH ko'pi jalada stathA manye bhAvI bhuvanavalayAkAntisubhagA // 76 // jaise ki yaha nISma kAla kI gamI ke samparka vAlI, atyadhika pANDa ( zveta pIta ) varNa kI, mukha se nikale hue malina pavana se caJcala latAoM ke nava pallavoM se yukta taTI atyadhika santapta ho rahI hai isase mAlUma par3hatA hai ki candramA kI ( bhI zItalatA rUpa ) kIrti kA atikramaNa karane vAlA sAre bhuvanamaNDala kI AkrAnta karane ke kAraNa manohara koI jaladhara upasthita hone vAlA hai // 79 // 16 va. jI.

Page #305
vakroktijIvitam atra triliGgatve satyapi 'taTaM zabdasya, saukumAryAt strIliGagameva prayuktam / tena vicchityantareNa bhAvo nAyakavyavahAraH kazcidAsUtrita ityatIva ramaNIyatvAdvakratAmAvahati // 242 yahA~ para taTa zabda ke ( strI, napuMsaka evaM puMlliGga ) tInoM hI liGgoM meM sambhava hone para bhI sukumAratA ke kAraNa strIliGga ko hI prayukta kiyA gayA hai / ata: dUsare DhaGga se upasthita hone vAlA nAyaka kA vyavahAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / ataH yaha atyadhika manohara hone ke kAraNa vakratA ko dhAraNa karatA hai / idamaparametasyAH prakArAntaraM lakSayati- viziSTa yojyate liGgamanyasmin saMbhavatyapi / yatra vicchita sAnyA vAcyaucityAnusArataH // 23 // aba isake anya bheda kA lakSaNa karate haiM jahA~ para ( varNyamAna ) padArtha ke aucitya ke anurUpa anya ( liGga ) ke sambhava hone para bhI sondarya upasthita karane ke lie vizeSa liGga ko prayukta kiyA jAtA hai vaha dUsare prakAra ko ( liGgavaicitrvakratA ) hotI hai / / 23 / / sA coktasvarUpAnyAparA vidyate / yatra yasyAM viziSTaM yojyate liGgatrayANAmekatamaM kimapi kavivikSayA nibadhyate / katham - anyasmin saMbhavatyapi, liGgAntare vidyamAne'pi / kimarthama - vicchittaye zobhAyai / kasmAt kAraNAt -- vAcyocityAnusArataH / vAcyasya varNyamAnasya vastuno yadaucitya muktibhAvastasyAnusaraNamanusArastasmAt / padArthaucityamanusRtyetyarthaH / yathA- vaha, jisakA svarUpa ( 23 vIM kArikA meM ) kahA gayA hai anya arthAt dUsarI ( liGga vaicitryavakratA ) hai / jahA~, jisa ( vakratA ) meM vizeSa (liGga ) kI yojanA kI jAtI haiM arthAt tInoM liGgoM meM se kisI eka liGga ( vizeSa ) kA prayoga ( kavi ke abhipreta kathana ke kAraNa ) kiyA jAtA hai / kaise ( liGgavizeSa kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai ? ) anya liGga ke sambhava hone para bhI arthAt ( jisakA prayoga kiyA gayA hai usase bhinna ) dUsare liGgoM ke vidyanAna rahane para bhI ( liGgavizeSa prayukta hotA hai ) / kisalie ?. vicchitti arthAt saundarya ( lAne ) ke lie / kisa kAraNa se - padArtha ke aucitya ke anusAra / vAcya arthAt varNada kie jAne vAle padArtha kA ja

Page #306
dvitIyonmeSaH 243 aucitya arthAt upayuktatA athavA yogyatA hai usake anusaraNa arthAt anugamana ke kAraNa / tAtparya yaha ki padArtha kI upayuktatA ke anurUpa ( jahAM liGgavizeSa kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai ) / jaise tvaM rakSasA bhIru yato'panItA taM mArganetAH kRpayA latA me| pradarzayan vaktumazaknuvantyaH shaakhaabhiraajitpllvaabhiH||10|| ( raghuvaMza meM puSpakavimAna se ayodhyA ke lie lauTate hue rAma sItA se kahate haiM ki-), he bhayazIle ! daitya rAvaNa tumheM jisa mArga se ( apahRta kara ) le gayA thA, usa mArga ko ( vAgindriya ke abhAva ke kAraNa ) bolane meM azakta ina latAoM ne jhuke hue ( hastasthAnIya ) pallavoM vAlI DAloM ke dvArA kRpApUrvaka (mAno hAtha ke izAre se) dikhAyA thaa| 80 // __atra sItAyA saha rAmaH puSpakenAvataraMstasyAH svayameva tadvirahavaidhuryamAvedayati-yattvaM rAvaNena tathAvidhatvarAparatantracetasA mArge yasminnapanItA tatra tadupamardavazAttathAviSasaMsthAnayuktatvaM latAnAmunmukhatvaM mama tvanmArgAnumAnasya nimittatAmApannamiti vastu vicchityantareNa rAmeNa yojyate / yathA-he bhIru svAbhAvikasaukumAryakAtarAntaHkaraNe, rAvaNena tathAvidhakrUrakarmakAriNA yasminmArge tvamapanItA tamemAH sAkSAtparidRzyamAnamUrtayo latAH kila mAmadarzayanniti / sanmArgapradarzanaM paramArthatastAsAM nizcetanatayA na na saMbhAvyam iti pratIyamAnavRttirutprekSAlaMkAraH kverbhipretH| yathA-tava bhIrutvaM rAvaNasya krauyaM mamApi tvatparitrANaprayatnaparatAM paryAlocya strIsvabhAvAdAhRdayatvena samucitasvaviSayapakSapAtamAhAtmyAdetAH kRpayaiva mama mArgapradarzanamakurvanniti / kena karaNabhUtena-zAkhAbhirAjitapallavAbhiH ysmaadvaagindriyvjittvaadvktumshknuvntyH| yatkila ye kecidajalpanto mArgapradarzanaM prakurvanti te tadunmukhIbhUtahasyapallavairbAhubhirityetadatIva yuktiyuktm| tathA cAtraiva vAkyAntaramapi vidyate yahA~ sItA ke sAtha puSpaka vimAna se utarate hue rAma khuda hI sItA ke viyoga kI. vikalatA kA varNana karate haiM-usa prakAra (bhaya ke kAraNa zIghra apaharaNa karane kI ( zIghratA se parAdhIna citta vAlA rAvaNa jisa mArga se tumhArA apaharaNa kara le gayA thA usa mArga meM usake pratirodha ( upamarda) ke kAraNa usa prakAra kI avasthA se yukta honA arthAt latAoM kA usI ora jhukA honA mere liye tumhAre gamana-mArga kA anumAna karane kA kAraNa banA

Page #307
244 vakroktijIvitam thA, isI bAta ko rAma dUsare DhaMga se prastuta karate haiM / jaise - he bhayazIle ! arthAt sahaja sukumAratA ke kAraNa adhIra hRdaya vAlI sIte ! usa prakAra ke bhayAvaha (nRzaMsa ) kArya ko karane vAlA rAvaNa jisa rAste se tumheM apaharaNa kara le gayA thA use sAkSAt dikhAI dene vAle vigraha vAlI ina latAoM ne mujhe dikhAyA thA / una latAoM kA rAstA batAnA vastutaH unake jar3a hone ke kAraNa sambhava nahIM hai ataH yahA~ para pratIyamAna utprekSA rUpa alaGkAra kavi ko abhISTa hai / jaise ki tumhArI bhayazIlatA, rAvaNa kI nRzaMsatA tathA merI bhI tumhArI rakSA karane ke prayAsa kI tatparatA kA vicAra kara nArIsvabhAva hone ke kAraNa kRpAlu hRdaya hone ke nAte evaM apane viSaya ke ( arthAt strI svarUpa ke ) anurUpa pakSapAta kI mahattA ke kAraNa inhoMne kRpApUrvaka hI mujhe rAstA batAyA thA / kisa sAdhana ke dvArA ( inhoMne rAstA banAyA thA ) - jhuke hue pallavoM se yukta DAloM ke dvArA arthAt izAre se batAyA thA / kyoMki vAgindriya ke abhAva ke kAraNa bolane meM azakta thIM / jaisA ki dekhA bhI jAtA hai ki jo kucha loga na bolate hue rAstA batAte haiM ve usI ora apane kara pallavoM se yukta bhujAoM ko ghumAkara ke hI ( rAstA batAte haiM ) isaliye ( latAoM kA usa prakAra bhAga batAnA ) yuktisaGgata hai / aura jaise ki yahI isakA udAharaNa rUpa dUsarA zloka bhI hai ki mRgyazca darbhAGkura nirvyapekSAstavAgatijJaM samabodhayanmAm / vyApArayantyo dizIda kSiNasyAmutpakSmarAjIni vilocanAni // 81 // tumhArI gati se anabhijJa ( arthAt tuma kisa mArga se gaI yaha na jAnane vAle) mujhe (apane bhakSya ) kuza ke aMkuroM se nispRha hokara ( arthAt kuzAGkuroM kA khAnA banda kara ) dakSiNa dizA kI ora uThI huI pAlakoM se suzobhita hone vAne apane netroM kI pravRtta karatI huI mRgiyoM ne ( tumhAre gamana-mArga ko AMkha ke izAroM se ) bhalI-bhAMti batAyA thA / / 81 / / hariNyazva mAM samabodhayan / kodRzam -- tavAgatijJam, latApradazitamArgamajAnantam / tatastAH samyagabodhayanniti, yatastAstadapekSayA kiMcitprabuddhA iti / tAzva kIdRzyaH -- tathA vidhavaizasa saMdarzanavazAd duHkhitvena parityaktatRNagrAsAH / kiM kurvANAH -- tasyAM dizi nayanAni samarpayantyaH / kIdRzAni -- UrdhvakRta pakSmapaGktIni / tadevaM tathA vidhasthAnayuktatvena dakSiNAM dizamantarikSeNa noteti saMjJeyA nivedayantyaH / zratra vRkSamRgAdiSu liMgAntareSu saMbhavatsvapi strIliMgameva padArthaucityA

Page #308
245 dvitIyonmeSaH nasAreNa cetanacamatkArakAritayA kaverabhipretam / tasmAt kAmapi vakratAmAvahati / ___ tathA hariNiyoM ne mujhe bhalI-bhA~ti batAyA thaa| kaise mujhe (batAyA thA) tumhAre gamana (mArga) ko na jAnane vAle ( mujhe ) arthAt latAoM dvArA dikhAe gae rAste ko na samajhane vAle mujhe ( rAstA batAyA thaa)| isIlie unhoMne bhalI-bhA~ti rAstA dikhAyA thA kyoMki ve una latA Adi kI apekSA kucha adhika samajhadAra thiiN| ve ( hariNiyA~ ) kaisI thIM-( tumhAre apaharaNa rUpa) usa prakAra ke duHkha ke dekhane se pIr3ita hone ke kAraNa tRNa bhakSaNa kA paritvAga. kara cukI thiiN| kyA karatI huI ?--usI dizA kI ora apanI A~kheM ghumAe hue ( jidhara tuma gaI thii)| kaisI A~kheMjinakI palakoM kI katAreM Upara kI ora uThI huI thiiN| to isa prakAra usa prakAra kI avasyA se yukta hone ke kAraNa AkAza-pakSa se dakSiNa dizA kI ora ( tuma ) le jAI gaI aisA ( apanI A~khoM ke ) izAre se sUcita karatI huI ( mRgiyoM ne tumhArA jAne kA rAstA batAyA ) / yahA~ para (latA ke sthAna para ) vRkSa Adi ( tayA mRgiyoM ke sthAna para ) mRga Adi dUsare liGgoM ke vidyamAna hone para varNyamAna vastu ke aucitya ke anurUpa sahRdayoM kA ahlAdajanaka hone se strIliGga ( latA evaM hariNiyA~ ) hI abhiSTa thA / usI ke kAraNa ( yaha varNana ) kisI apUrva vakratA ko dhAraNa karatA hai| ___ evaM prAtipadikalakSaNasya subantasaM bhavinaH padapUrvisya yathAsaMbhavaM vakramAvaM vicAryedAnomubhayorapi supiGantayordhAtusvarUpaH pUrvabhAgo yaH saMbhavati yasya vakratAM vicArayati / tasya ca kriyAvaicitryanibandhanameva vakratvaM vidyte| tasmAt kriyAvaicitryasyaiva kodRzAH kiyantazca prakArAH saMbhavantIti tatsvarUpanirUpaNArthamAha - ___ isa prakAra suvanta se sambhava hone vAle prAtipadika rUpa, padapUrti kI vakratA kA yathAsambhava vivecana prastuta kara aba subanta tathA tiGanta donoM kA hI dhAtu rUpa jo pUrvabhAga sambhava hotA hai usakI vakratA kA vivecana karate haiN| usakI vakratA kA kAraNa kiyA kI vicitratA hI hotA hai / isa liye kriyA kI vicitratA ke hI kisa prakAra ke aura kitane bheda sambhava ho sakate haiM unako svarUpa batAne ke lie ( granthakAra ) kahatA hai ki kataratyantaragatvaM kantaravicitratA / savizeSaNavaicitryamupacAramanojJatA // 24 //

Page #309
vakroktijIvitam karmAdisaMvRtiH paJca prastutIcityacAravaH / kriyAvaicitryavakratvaprakArAsta ime smRtaaH|| 25 // 1. kartA kA atyanta antaraGga honA, 2. dUsare kartA ke kAraNa hone vAlI vicitratA, 3. apane vizeSaNa ke kAraNa vicitratA, 4. upacAra se hone vAlI ramaNIyatA evaM 5. karma Adi kA saMvaraNa ye pA~ca varNyamAna. vastu ke aucityaH ke kAraNa ramaNIya kriyAvaicitrya kI vakratA ke veda kahe gae haiM / / 24-25 // kriyAvatritryavakratvaprakArA dhAtvarthavicitrabhAvavakratAprabhedAsta ime smatA varNyamAnasvarUpAH kiirtitaaH| kiyantaH-paJca paJcasaMkhyAviziSTAH kIdRzAH-prastutaucityacAravaH / prastutaM varNyamAnaM vastu tasya yadaucityamucitabhAvastena cAravo rmnniiyaaH| tatra prathamastAvat prakAro yaH-kartaratyantaraGgatvaM naam| kartuH svatantratayA mukhyabhUtasya kArakasya kriyAM prati nivartayituryadatyantaraGagatvam atyntmaantrtmym| yathA jinakA svarUpa abhI batAyA jAyagA, ye kriyA ke vaicitrya kI vakratA ke prakAra arthAt dhAtvartha kI vicitratA ke bAMkapana ke bheda smaraNa kiye gae haiM arthAt batAye gaye haiN| kitane ( bheda batAye gaye haiM )-pA~ca arthAt gaNanA meM 5 bheda ( batAye gae haiM ) kaise haiM ( ve veda ? )--prastuta ke aucitrya ke kAraNa sundara / prastuta kA artha hai varNana kiyA jAne vAlA padArtha, usakA jo aucitya arthAt upayuktatA hai. usake kAraNa sundara arthAt cittAkarSaka (haiM) to unameM se jo kartA kI atyanta antaraGgatA hai / ( 1 ) kartA arthAt svatantra hone ke kAraNa pradhAna bhUta kAraka kI kriyA ke prati nirvAha karane meM jo atyadhika antaraGgatA arthAt antaratamatA hai, vaha (kriyAvaicityavakratA. kA) pahalA bheda hai / ( usakA udAharaNa ) jaise cUDAratnaniSaNNadurvahajagaddhAronnamatkandharo pattAmuddharatAmasau bhagavataH zeSasya mUrdhA param / svaraM saMspRzatISadapyavanati yasmin luThantyakrama zUnye nUnamiyanti nAma bhuvanAnyuddAmakampottaram // 2 // bhagavAn zeSanAga kA yaha cUr3AmaNi para sthita kaThinAI se vahana karane yogya jagatI ke bhAra ke kAraNa jhukatI huI kandharA vAlo phaNa majabUtI se khar3A rahe, jisase ka svecchApUrvaka thor3A-sA bhI jhukane kA sparza karane para

Page #310
dvitIyonmeSaH 247 bhI ( arthAt jhukane kA nAma lene para bhI) ye itane bhuvana AkAza meM atyadhika kampa ke sAtha besilasilA lur3hakane laga jAte haiM / 82 // pratrodhuratAdhAraNalakSaNakriyAkartuH phaNIzvaramastakasya prastutIcityamAhAtmyAdantarbhAvaM yathA bhajate tathA nAnyA kAciditi kriyAvaicitryavakratAmAvahati / yathA vA yahA~ para khar3A rakhane ke svarUpa vAlA vyApAra kartA rUpa zeSanAga ke phaNa kA, varNyamAna ke aucitya kI mahimA se jisa prakAra antaraGga bana jAtA hai vaise anya koI vyApAra nahIM isalie yahAM kriyAvaicitryavakratA hai / athavA jaise kiM zobhitAhamanayeti pinaakpaannH| pRSThasya pAtu paricumbanamuttaraM vaH // 83 // udAharaNa saMkhyA 181 para uddhRta 'krIDArasena-' ityAdi pada kA yaha uttarArdha / ( ki pArvatI ke dvArA apane zira para candralekhA lagAkara ) 'kyA maiM isake zvArA acchI laga rahI hU~' isa prakara pUche gaye candramauli ( bhagavAna zaGkara ) kA uttara rUpa paricumbana Apa logoM kI rakSA kare / / 83 / / atra cumbanavyatirekeNa bhagavatA tathAvighalokottaraM gaurIzobhAtizayAbhidhAnaM na kenacit kriyAntareNa katupAryata iti kriyAvaicitryanibandhanaM vakrabhAvamAvahati / yathA ca___ yahA~ para pArvatI ke usa prakAra kI alaukika sundaratA ke utkarSa kA cumbana se bhinna kisI dUsarI kriyA ke dvArA pratipAdana karanA sambhava nahIM thA isIliye yaha ( vAkya ) usa vakratA kA dhAraNa karatA hai jisakA kAraNa (cumbana rUpa ) kriyA kI vicitratA hai ( yahI kriyA atyanta antaraGgatA ko prApta ho gaI hai / ) tathA jaise-(dUsarA udAharaNa ) rahasya taipraNapraNa pavvaiparicUmbinaM jamai // 4 // ( rudrasya tRtIyanayanaM pArvatIparicumbitaM jayati / ) pArvatI ke dvArA cumbana kiyA gayA bhagavAna zaGkara kA tRtIya netra sarvotkRSTa rUpa meM vidyamAna hai|| 84 // yathA vA siDhilinacAmAmo jamai manarakhano // 5 // (zithilitacApo jayati makaradhvajaH / ) athavA jaisedhanuSa ko DhIlA kie hue kAmadeva sarvotkarSa sampanna haiM / / 85

Page #311
vakroktijIvitam etayorvaicitryaM pUrvameva vyAkhyAtam / ina donoM udAharaNoM kI vicitratA kA vizleSaNa pahale hI ( udA0 saM0 158 evaM 1 / 68 kI vyAkhyA karate samaya ) kara cuke haiM / 248 zrayamaparaH kriyAvaicitryavakratAyAH prakAraH -- - kartrantaravicitratA / zranyaH kartA kartrantaraM tasmAdvicitratA vaicitryam / prastutatvAt sajAtIyatvAcca kartureva / etadeva ca tasya vaicitryaM yat kriyAmeva kartrantarApekSayA vicitrasvarUpAM saMpAdayati / yathA ( 2 ) yaha 'dUsare karttA ke kAraNa honevAlI vicitratA' kriyAvaicitryavakratA kA dUsarA bheda hai / kartrantara kA artha hai dUsarA kartA usase jo vicitratA arthAt vilakSaNatA hotI hai / ( yaha vilakSaNatA ) varNyamAna evaM samAnadharmI hone ke karaNa kartA kI hI hotI hai / usa ( kartA ) kI yahI vilakSaNatA hai ki vaha dUsare kartA kI apekSA vicitra svarUpa vAlI kriyA ko et fropanna karatA hai / jaise - naikatra zaktiviratiH kvacidasti sarve bhAvAH svabhAvapariniSThitatAratamyAH / zrAkalpamaurvadahanena nipIyamAnamambhodhimekaculukena kahIM eka hI sthAna para sAmarthya kI nivRtti nahIM hotI hai / sabhI vastuyeM apane svAbhAvika nyUnAdhikya se yukta hotI haiM / kalpa ke prArambha se hI vAgni ke dvArA acchI taraha se piye jAte hue sAgara ko agastya (RSi) ne eka cullU se hI pI DAlA thA / / 86 / / papAvagastyaH // 86 // zrakaculukenAmbhodhipAnaM satatAdhyavasAyAbhyAsakASThAdhirUDhi prauDhatvAdvADavAgneH kimapi kriyAvaicitryamudvahat kAmapi vakratAmunmIlayati / yahA~ para nirantara prayAsa ke abhyAsa kI caramAvadhi ko pahu~ce hone se praur3ha hue baDavAnala kI apekSA eka hI cullU se sAgara kA pAna kara jAnA kisI apUrva kriyA kI vilakSaNatA ko dhAraNa karatA huA kisI lokottara bA~kapana ko vyakta karatA hai / yathA vA prapannAticchido nakhAH // 87 //

Page #312
dvitIyonmeSaH 10 . x yathA vA sa dahatu duritaM zAmbhavo vaH zarAgniH // 8 // athavA jaise zaraNa meM Aye hue logoM kI vipatti kA chedana karanevAle nAkhUna ( Apa logoM kI rakSA kreN)||87 // athavA jaise vaha zaGkara bhagavAna ke bANoM kI Aga Apa sabake pApoM ko bhasma kara deM // 8 // etayorvaicitryaM pUrvameva pradarzitam / ina donoM udAharaNoM kA vaicitrya pahale hI ( udA0 saM0 1159 evaM 1160 kI vyAkhyA karate samaya ) dikhAyA jA cukA hai| ayamaparaH kriyAvaicitryavakratAyAH prabhedaH-svavizeSaNavaicitryam / mukhyatayA prastutatvAt kriyAyAH svayamAtmano yad vizeSaNaM bhedakaM tena vaicitryaM vicitrabhAvaH / yathA (3 ) yaha 'apane vizeSaNa ke kAraNa vicitratA' kriyAvaicitryavakratA kA anya tIsarA bheda hai| pradhAna rUpa se varNita hone ke kAraNa kriyA kA jo apanA hI nijI vizeSaNa arthAt ( dUsarI sajAtIya kriyAoM se use) bhinna karane vAlA hai, usake kAraNa jo vaicitrya arthAt vilakSaNatA hotI hai, ( vaha kriyAvaicitryavakratA kA tRtIya bheda hai ) jaise -- ityudgate zazini pezalakAntidUtIsaMlApasaMvalitalocanamAnasAbhiH / agrAhi maNDanavidhivitarItabhUSA vinyAsahAsitasakhojanamaGganAbhiH // 86 // isa prakAra candrodaya ke anantara sukumAra kAntivAlI dutiyoM ke sundaravacanoM meM saMlagna netroM evaM cittavAlI striyoM ne, viparIta alaGkAra racanA ke kAraNa sakhiyoM ko haMsAnebAlI alaGkaraNa paddhati ko grahaNa kiyaa| 89 // atra maNDanavidhigrahaNalakSaNAyAH kriyAyA viparItabhUSAvinyAsahAsitasakhIjanamiti vizeSaNena kimapi saukumaarymunmiilitm| yasmAttathAvidhAdaroparacitaM prasAdhanaM yasya vyaJjakatvenopAttaM mukhyatayA varNyamAnavRttervallabhAnurAgasya so'pyanena sutarAM smuttejitH|

Page #313
250 vakroktijIvitam ___yahA~ para alaGkaraNa paddhati grahaNa rUpa ko kriyA kI, 'viparIta alaGkAra racanA ke kAraNa sakhiyoM ko ha~sAnevAlI' ( alaGkaraNa paddhati ) isa vizeSaNa ke dvArA kisI lokottara sukumAratA ko vyakta kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki pradhAna rUpa se varNana kie jAte hue jisa priyatama ke anurAga ke vyaJjaka rUpa se usa prakAra AdarapUrvaka viracita veza grahaNa kiyA gayA hai vaha ( priyatama kA anurAga ) bhI isa (vizeSaNa ) ke dvArA acchI taraha camaka gayA hai| yathA vA myyaasktshckithrinniihaarinetrtribhaagH||60 // athavA jaise ( usa priyatama ne ) mere Upara vismita athavA bhayabhIta mRgI ke ( kaTAkSoM ke sadRza ) ramaNIya kaTAkSa ko pheMkA // 90 / / asya vaicitryaM pUrvamevoditam / etacca kriyAvizeSaNaM dvayorapi kriyAkArakayorvakratvamullAsayati / yasmAdvicitrakriyAkAritvameva kaarkvaicitrym| isakI vicitratA pahale hI ( udA0 1149 kI vyAkhyA karate samaya) batAI jA cukI hai| yaha kriyA vizeSaNakriyA tathA kAraka donoM kI hI vakratA ko prakaTa karatA hai, kyoMki vicitra kriyA kA karanA hI kAraka kI vicitratA hotI hai| __ idamaparaM kriyAvaicitryavaRtAyAH prkaaraantrm-upcaarmnojnytaa| upacAraH sAzyAdisamanvayaM samAzritya yarmAntarAdhyAropastena manojJatA vakratvam / yathA (4) yaha 'upacAra ke kAraNa ramaNIyatA' kriyA vaicitryavakratA kA anya ( caturtha ) bheda hai| upacAra kA artha hai sAdRzya Adi sambandhoM kA gazrayaNa kara kisI dUsare dharma kA Aropa, usake kAraNa jo manojJatA arthAta bAMkapana hotA hai ( vahI kriyAvaicitryavakratA kA caturtha prabheda hai)| jaise tarantIvAGgAni skhaladamalamAvaNyajaladhau prathimnaH prAgalbhyaM stanajaghanamunmudrayati ca / dazolIlArambhAH sphuTamapavavante saralatAmahosAraGgAkyAstaruNimani gADhaH paricayaH // 11 //

Page #314
dvitIyonmeSa: 251 aho ! isa hariNAkSI kA yuvAvasthA se atyadhika praNaya ho gayA hai ( kyoMki isake ) avayava mAno caJcala evaM nirmala sondarya ke samudra meM taira rahe haiM. ( isakI ) stana evaM jaGghAyeM mAno sthUlatA ke abhimAna ko vyakta kara rahe haiM tathA (isake ) netroM ke vilAsa kA udyama bhI sApha-sApha saralatA kI nindA kara rahA hai // 91 // - atra skhaladamalalAvaNyajaladhau samullasadvimala saundaryasaMbhArasindho parisphurantyapi spandatayA plavamAnatvena lakSyamANAni pAraprAptimAsAdayituM vyavasyantIveti cetanapadArthasaMbhAvisAdRzyopacArAttAruNyatarala taruNI gAtrANAM taraNamutprekSitam / utprekSAyAzcopacAra eva bhUyasA jIvitatvena parisphuratItyutprekSAvasara eva vicArayiSyate / prathimnaH prAgalbhyaM stanajaghanamunmudrayati ca [ iti ] -pratra stanajaghanaM kartuM prathimnaH prAgatbhyaM mahattvasya prItimunmudrayatyunmIlayati / yathA kazciccetanaH kimapi rakSaNIyaM vastu mudrayitvA karmApa samayamavasthAya samucitopayogAvasare svayamunmudrayatyudghATayati, tadevaM tatkAritvasAmyAt stanajaghanasyonmudraNamupacaritam / tadidamuktaM bhavati yat yadeva zaizavadazAyAM zaktyAtmanA nibhAlitasvarUpamanavasthitamAsIt, yasya prathimnaH prAgalbhyasya prathamataratAruNyAvatArAvasarasamucitaM prathanaprasaraM samarpayati / vRzorlIlArambhAH sphuTamapavadante saralatAm [ iti ] atra zaizavapratiSThitAM spaSTatAM prakaTamevApasArya dRzovilAsollAsAH kamapi navayauvanasamucitaM vibhramamadhiropayanti / yathA keciccetanAH kutracidviSaye kamapi vyavahAraM samAsAditaprasaramapasArya kimapi svAbhiprAyAbhiyataM parispandAntaraM pratiSThApayantIti tatkAritvasAdRzyAllIlAvatIlocanavilAsollAsAnAM saralatvApavadanamuSacaritam / tavevaMviSeopacAreNatAstisro'pi kriyAH kAmapi vakratAmadhiropitAH vAkye'sminnapare'pi vakratAprakArAH pratipadaM saMbhavantItyavasarAntare vicAryate / yahA~ skhalita hote hue nirmala lAvaNya ke sAgara meM arthAt prakAzamAna evaM svaccha saundarya samUha ke sAgara meM phar3aphar3Ate hue bhI cazvala hone ke kAraNa bahate hue se dikhAI par3ate hue pAra pahu~cane ke lie mAno vyavasAya sA kara rahe haiN| isa prakAra ke cetana padArtha meM sambhava ho sakane vAle sAdRzya ke kAraNa upacAra ( athavA guNavRtti ) se yuvAvasthA ke kAraNa cazcala yuvatI ke aGgoM kA tairanA utprekSita kiyA gayA hai / tathA utprekSA meM upacAra

Page #315
252 vakroktijIvitam hI jyAdAtara prANa rUpa meM sphurita hotA hai isakA vivecana utprekSA kA nirUpaNa karate samaya hI kareMge / isake 'stana evaM jaMghAeM sthUlatA ke abhimAna ko vyakta kara rahI haiM / / / yahA~ kartA rUpa stana evaM javAyeM pRthutA kI pragalbhatA arthAt gurutA kI / nipuNatA ko unmudrita kara rahe arthAt vyakta kara rahe haiM / jisa prakAra se ki koI cetana (prANI ) kisI rakSA karane yogya vastu ko chipAkara kucha samaya ke lie rakhakara usake prayoga ke yogya samaya para apane Apa use| unmudrita kara detA hai arthAt prakaTa kara detA hai| to isI prakAra usI prakAra kA kArya karane kI samAnatA ke kAraNa stana evaM jaGghAoM kA (pRthutA ke ) prakaTa karane kA upacAra se prayoga kiyA gayA hai| to kahane kA tAtparya yaha haiM ki jo hI ( pRyutA kI pragalbhatA ) bAlyAvasthA meM Acchanna svarUpa vAlI hone se zaktirUpa meM sthita thI isI pRthutA kI pragalbhatA ke pahale pahale javAnI Ane ke samaya ke anurUpa vyakta hone ko pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| 'netroM ke vilAsoM kA udyama sApha-sApha saralatA kI nindA kara rahA / hai'--yahA~ bAlyakAla meM samAhata saralatA ko spaSTa hI tyoga kara ke A~khoM ke vilAsoM ke udbhava kisI ( anirvacanIya) navayauvana ke anurUpa ceSTA ko ( athavA zobhA ko) Aropita kara rahe haiN| jaise kucha prANI kisii| viSaya meM ( mAnyatA) pradhAnatAprApta vyavahAra kA parityAga kara apanA icchAnukUla dUsare vyavahAra ko pratiSThita karate haiN| usI prakAra kA kArya karane ke sAdRzya ke kAraNa vilAsavatI ke netroM ke vilAsoM ke udyamoM kI saralatA ko nindA karane kA upacAra se prayoga kiyA gayA hai| to isa prakAra ke upacAra se ye tInoM hI ( taranti, unmudrayati tathA apavadante ) kriyAyeM kisI (lokottara) bA~kapana ko prApta karA diye gaye haiN| isa zloka meM dUsare bhI vakratA ke bheda pada-pada meM sambhava ho sakate haiM isakA vivecana anya avasaroM para kiyA jaaygaa| __ idamaparaM kriyAvecizyavaktAyAH prakArAntaram -krmaadisNvRtiH| karmaprabhutInAM kArakANAM saMvRtiH saMvaraNam , prastutaucityAnusAreNa sAtizayapratItaye samAnchAcAbhiyA / sA ca kriyAvaicitrakAritvAt prkaartvenaabhidhiiyte| (5) yaha 'karma Adi kA saMvaraNa' kriyAvacidrayavakratA kA anya (pA~cavA~ ) bheda hai| karma ityAdi kArakoM ko saMvRtti aryAt chipAne kA artha hai vargyamAna padArtha ko umA ke anusAra usake ati zeSa kA

Page #316
dvitIyonmeSaH 253 bodha karAne ke lie ( karmAdi ko ) chipA karake kahanA tathA yaha kathana kiyA ke vaicitrya ko utpanna karane ke kAraNa usake bheda rUpa se kahA jAtA hai| kAraNe kAryopacArAd yathA netrAntare madhuramarpayatIva kicit karNAntike kathayatIva kimapyapUrvam / antaHsamullikhati kiMcidivAyatAkSyA rAgAlase manasi ramyapadArthalakSmIH // 12 // kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra hone se ( karmAdi kA saMvaraNa ) jaise isa vizAla nayanoM vAlI (nAyikA) kI ramaNIya vastuzobhA A~khoM ke andara kucha mIThA-mIThA bhara sA detI hai aura kAnoM ke pAsa kucha azrutapUrva mIThI bAteM bola sI jAtI hai aura prema se alasAye mana bhItara hI kucha madhura ( bhAva ) utkIrNa sA kara detI hai / / 92 / / atra tadanubhavaikagocaratvAdanAkhyeyatvena kimapi sAtizayaM pratipadaM karma saMpAdayantyaH kriyAH svAtmani kamapi vakrabhAvamuddhAvayanti / upacAramanojJAtApyatra vidyte| yasmAdarpaNakathanollelanAnyupacAranibandhanAnyeva cetanapadArthadharmatvAt / yathA ca yahA~ kevala usI ke anubhavagamya hone ke kAraNa anirvacanIya hone se, pratyeka pada meM kisI atyadhika utkarSapUrNa karma kI puSTi karatI huI kriyAyeM apane bhItara kisI lokottara vakratA ko prakaTa karatI haiN| sAtha hI yA upacAra ke kAraNa hone vAlI ramaNIyatA bhI vidyamAna hai, kyoMki pradAna karanA, kahanA, ullekha karanA kriyAyeM cetana padArtha kA dharma hone ke nAte ( sAdRzya ke kAraNa ) upacAra se hI prayukta huI haiM / tathA jaise ( dUsarA udAharaNa) nRttArambhAdviratarabhasastiSTha tAvanmuhUrta yAvanmaulI ilathamacalatAM bhUSaNaM te nayAmi / ityAkhyAya praNayamadhuraM kAntayA yojyamAne cUDAcandre jayati sukhinaH ko'pi zarvasya garva // 3 // vega se virata ho jAne vAle tuma thor3I dera taka nartana ke upakrama se taba taka Thahara jAo jaba taka ki maiM tumhAre sira para ke DhIle AbhUSaNa ko sthiratA pradAna kara duuN| (apanI ) priyatamA (pArvatI dvArA sneha kI

Page #317
254 vakroktijIvitam miThAsa se bharI yaha bAta kahane para cUDAcandra ke lagAye jAte samaya harSa vibhAra ziva kA anirvacanIya garva sarvAtizAyI hai / / 93 / / atra 'kopi' ityanena sarvanAmapadena tadanubhavaikagocaratvAdavyapadezyatvena sAtizayaH zarvasya garva iti katasaMvRtiH / jayati sarvotkarSega vartate iti kriyAvaicitryanibandhanam / yahA~ 'koI' ( ko'pi ) isa sarvanAma pada ke dvArA kevala zaGkara ke anubhava dvArA hI jAne jA sakane vAle hone ke kAraNa anirvacanIyatA ke dvArA zaMkara ke kisI Atizaya pUrNa ghamaNDa ( kA kathana kara ) kartA ko chipAyA gayA hai jo 'jayati' arthAt sarvotkRSTa rUpa meM vidyamAna hai isa kriyA kI vicitratA kA kAraNa hai| ityayaM padapUrdhivakrabhAvo vyavasthitaH / diGmAtramevaitasya ziSTaM lakSya nirUpyate // 14 // iti sNgrhshlokH| isa prakAra yaha padapUrvAddha kI vakratA kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai| ( yathA uktavivecana rUpa meM) isa prakAra isakA kevala eka hissA ( batAyA gayA hai ) zeSa ( vakratAyeM ) lakSya (kAvyAdi) meM dikhAI par3hate haiM // 94 // yaha saMgraha zloka hai| tadevaM suptiGantayo yorapi padapUrvAdhasya prAtipadikasya dhAtozca yathAyukti vakratAM vicAryadAnoM tayoreva yathAsvamaparArdhasya pratyayalakSaNasya vakratAM vicArayati / tatra kriyAMvaicitryavakratAyAH samanantarasaMbhavinaH kramasamanvitatvAt kAlasya vakratvaM paryAlocyate, kriyAparicchedakatvAttasya / to isa prakAra subanta tathA tiGanta donoM padoM ke pUrvAddha prAtipadika evaM dhAtu kI yathocita vakratA kA vivecanakara aba unhIM donoM ke yathocita pratyaya rUpa uttarArddha kI vakratA kA vivecana prastuta karate haiN| unameM kriyAvaicitrya vakratA ke turanta bAda meM sambhava hone vAle ataeva kramAnukUla tathA sAtha hI, usake kriyA kI avadhi hone ke kAraNa, kAla kI vakatA kA vivecana karate haiN| aucityAntaratamyena samayo ramaNIyatAm / yAti yA bhavatyeSA kAlavaicitryavakatA // 26 / /

Page #318
dvitIyonmeSaH 255 jahA~ para aucitya kA atyanta antaraGga hone ke kAraNa samaya ramaNIyatA ko prApta kara letA hai ( vaisI) yaha 'kAlavaicitrya vakratA' hotI hai // 26 / / eSA prakAntasvarUpA bhavatyasti kaalvaicijyvkrtaa| kAlo vaiyAkaraNAdiprasiddho vartamAnAdirlaTprabhRtipratyayavAcyo yaH padArthAnAmudayatirodhAnavidhAyI tasya vaicitryaM vicitrabhAvastathAvidhatvenopanibandhastena vakratA vkrtvvicchittiH| kodazI-yatra yasyAM samayaH kAlAkhyo ramaNIyatAM yAti rAmaNIyakaM gacchati / kena hetunApraucityAntaratamyena / prastutatvAtprastAvAdhikRtasya vastuno yadaucityamucitabhAvastasyAntaratamyenAntaraGgatvena / tdtishyotpaadktvenetyrthH| pathA ___ yaha jisakA svarUpa ( abhI) batAyA jA rahA hai, yaha kAlavaicitrya vakratA hotI hai| kAla kA artha hai vyAkaraNazAstra ke jJAtAoM meM prasiddha laT Adi pratyayoM ke dvArA kahe jAne vAle padArthoM ke udita hone evaM tirohita hone kI vyavasthA karane vAlA vartamAnAdi kAla usakA vaicitrya arthAt vicitratA, usa DhaMga se usakA varNana usake kAraNa jo vakratA arthAt bA~kapana kI sundaratA hotA hai ( use kAlavaicivya vakratA kahate haiM ) / kaisI hai ( vaha kAlavakratA) jahA~ arthAt jisa ( vakratA ) meM kahA jAne vAlA samaya ramaNIyatA ko prApta hotA hai arthAt manohara ho jAtA hai| kisa kAraNa se ( manohara ho jAtA hai) aucitya kA antaratama hone se / prasaMgaprApta hone ke kAraNa prakaraNa kI. adhikArika vastu kA jo aucitrya arthAt upayuktatA hai usake Antaratamya ke dvArA arthAt usakA atyanta hI antaraMga hone ke kAraNa arthAt usa vastu meM utkarSa lAne ke kAraNa ( ramaNIya ho jAtA hai ) / jaise samavisamaNivvisesA samatado mNdmNdsNcaaraa| prairo hohiti pahA maNorahANaM pi dullaMghA // 65 // ( samaviSamanivizeSAH samantato mandamandasaJcArAH / acirAdbhaviSyanti panthAno manorathAnAmapi durldhyaa||) cAroM ora se barAbarI evaM U~ce nIce kI vizeSatAoM se.hIna, dhIre-dhIre (bacA bacAkara ) calane lAyaka, ye rAste zIghra hI abhilASAoM ke lie bhI durgama ho jAyage // 95 /

Page #319
256 vakroktijIvitam zratra vallabhAvirahavaidhuryakAtarAntaHkaraNena bhAvinaH samayasya saMbhAvanAnumAnamAhAtmyamutprekSya uddIpanavibhAvatvavibhavavilasitaM tatparispandasaundaryasandarzanAsahiSNunA kimapi bhayavisaMNDulatvamanabhUya zaGkAkulatvena kenacidetadabhidhIyate yadacirAd bhaviSyanti panyAno manorathAnAmapyalaGghanIyA iti bhaviSyakAlAbhidhAyI pratyayaH kAmapyaparAdhakratAM vikAsayati / yathA vA yahA~ para bhaviSya meM hone vAle samaya kI sambhAvanA ko kalpanA kI mahimA kI utpekSA karake uddIpana vibhAva vaibhava-vilAsa ko evaM usake svarUpa kI sundaratA ko dekhanA na sahana kara sakane vAle evaM bhaya ke kAraNa kisI aprakRtisthatA kA anubhava kara zaMkA se vyAkula ho gaye evaM priyatamA ke viyoga ke duHkha se bhayabhIta hRdaya koI isa prakAra kahatA hai-- ki zIghra hI rAste manorathoM ke lie bhI durlabha ho jAya~ge - isa prakAra yahA~ bhaviSya kAla kA pratipAdana karane vAlA ( laT ) pratyaya kisI apUrva ) uttarArddha kI vakratA ko vyakta karatA hai / athavA jaise-- yAvatkacidapUrvamArdramanasAmAvedayanto navAH saubhAgyAtizayasya kAmapi dazAM mantu vyasyantyamI / bhAvastAvadananyajasya vidhuraH ko'pyudyamo jRmbhate paryApta madhuvibhrame tu kimayaM karteti kampAmahe // 66 // jabaki ArdrahRdaya logoM ko koI apUrva ( Ananda ) pradAna karate hue ye abhinava padArtha ramaNIyatA ke utkarSa kisI anirvacanIya avasthA ko prApti ke lie prayatnazIla haiM tabhI kAmadeva kA koI vikala kara dene vAlA udyoga dikhAI par3ane lagA hai to bhalA vasanta vaibhava ke pUrNa ho jAne para yaha kyA karegA ? isa lie hama kAMpa rahe haiM / / 96 / / " atra vyavasyanti jRmbhate kartA kampAmahe ceti pratyayAH pratyekaM prati niyatAlAbhidhAyinaH kAmapi padaparArdhavakratAM prakhyApayanti / tathA caprathamatarAvatIrNamadhusamayasaukumArya samullasita sundara padArthasArthasamunmeSasamuddIpita sahaja vibhavavilasitatvena makaraketormanAGmAtramAdhavasAnAthyasamullasitAtulazakteH sarasahRdaya vidhuratA vidhAyI ko'pi saMrambhaH samujjRmbhate / tasmAdanenAnumAnena paraM paripoSamadhirohati kusumAkaravibhavavibhrame mAninI mAnavalanadurlalitasamucita sahaja saukumAryasaMpatsaMja nita samucita jigISAvasaraH kimasau vidhAsyatIti vikalpayanta

Page #320
dvitIyonmeSaH 257 statkusumazanikaranipAta kAtarAntaHkaraNA:kimapi kampAmahe cakitacetasaH saMpadyAmahe iti priyatamAvirahavidhuracetasaH sarasahayasya kasyacidetadabhidhAnam / yahA~ vyavasyanti ( meM laT ), jambhate ( meM laT, kartA ( meM luT ) evaM kampAmahe ( meM laT )-ye pratyeka nizcita kAla kA pratipAdana karane vAle pratyaya pada ke uttarArdha ko kisI apUrva vakratA ko vyakta karate haiN| jaise ki pahale pahala avatIrNa hue vasantakAla kI sukumAratA se atyadhika zobhAyamAna padArtha samudAya ke prasAra se bhalIbhA~ti uddIpta kiye gaye aizvarya se suzobhita hone ke kAraNa thor3e se hI vasanta ke saMyoga se utpanna anupama __ parAkrama vAle kAmadeva kA sahRdaya hRdayoM ko kaSTa pradAna karane vAlA koI utsAha utpanna ho gayA hai| isalie isa anumAna ke dvArA ( ki yadi abhI hI aisA hAla hai to Age calakara ) vasanta Rtu ke vaibhava vilAsa ke pUrNatayA paripuSTa ho jAne para maniniyoM ke mAna ko khaNDita kara dene ke kAraNa DhITha tathA utpanna svAbhAvika sukumAratA kI sampatti vAlA aura utpanna ho gae samucita vijaya kI icchA ke avasara vAlA yaha (kAmadeva ) kyA karegA? isa prakAra socate hue usa ( kAmadeva ) ke puSpabANoM ke girane se bhayabhIta hRdaya vAle (hama ) kucha kA~pa rahe haiM arthAt ghabar3A rahe haiM aisI koI priyatamA ke viyoga se dukhI hRdaya vAle kisI sahRdaya kI yaha ukti hai / evaM kAlavakratAM vicArya kramasamucitAvasarAM kArakavakratAM vicArayati isa prakAra kAlavakratA kA vivecana kara kramAnukUla avasaraprApta kArakavakratA kA vivecana karate haiM yA kArakasAmAnyaM prAdhAnyena nibadhyate / tatvAdhyAropaNAnmukhyaguNabhAvAbhidhAnataH // 27 // paripoSayituM kAzcidbhaGagIbhaNitiramyatAm / kArakANAM viparyAsaH soktA kArakavakratA // 28 // yahA~ pradhAna kI gauNatA kA pratipAdana karane se evaM ( gauNa meM ) mukhyatA kA Aropa karane se kisI ( apUrva ) bhaMgimA ke dvArA kathana kI ramaNIyatA ko paripuSTa karane ke lie kAraka sAmAnya kA pradhAna rUpa se prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, (isa prakAra ke) kArakoM ke parivartana se yukta use kAraka vakratA kahA gayA hai / / 27-28 // 1750 jI0

Page #321
258 vakroktijIvitam soktA kArakavatA sA kArakavakramvavicchittirabhihitA / kodazI-yasyAM kArakANAM viparyAsaH sAdhanAnAM viparivartanam, goNa. mukhyyoritretrtvaapttiH| kayam-yat kArakasAmAnyaM mukhyApekSayA karaNAdi tat prAdhAnyena mukhyabhAvena prayujyate / kayA yuktyA-tatvAdhyAropaNAt / taditi mukhyaparAmarzaH, tasya bhAvastatvaM tadadhyAropaNAt mukhyabhAvasamarpaNAt / tadevaM mukhyasya kA vyavasthetyAha-mukhyaguNabhAvAbhidhAnataH / mukhyasya yo guNabhAvastadabhivAnAdamukhyatvenopa. nibndhaadityrthH| kimartham--paripoSayituM kAMci bhagIbhaNitiramyatAm / kAMcidapUrvA vicchityuktiramaNIyatAmullAsayitum / tadeva. macetanasyApi cetanasaMbhavisvAtantryasamarpaNAdamukhyasya karaNAdevI kartRtvAdhyAropaNAdyatra kArakaviparyAsazcamatkArakArI saMpadyate / yathA use kAraka vaqatA kahA gayA hai arthAt ( kartA Adi ) kArakoM ke bAMkapana se hone vAlI zobhA kahA gayA hai / kaisI hai ( vaha kAraka vakratA) jisameM kArakoM kI vilomatA arthAt sAdhanoM kA vizeSa parivartana rahatA hai arthAt apradhAna evaM pradhAna kI eka dUsare se barAbarI A jAtI hai / kaisejo kAraka sAmAnya hotA hai arthAt pradhAna kI apekSA ( gauNa ) kAraNa Adi hai vaha pradhAna rUpa se arthAt mukhyarUpa se prayukta hotA hai / kisa DhaMga se (prAdhAnyena prayukta hotA hai) pradhAnatA kA adhyAropa karane se / ( tattvAdhyAropa meM) tat zabda se mukhya kA grahaNa hotA hai| tat kA bhAva tattA huA usake adhyAropa se arthAt pradhAnatA kA pratipAdana karane se (gauNa kA prAdhAnyena prayoga hotA hai)| to isa prakAra pradhAna kAraka kI kyA vyavasthA hotI hai ise batAte haiM-mukhya kI gauNatA ke kathana se / arthAt pradhAna kI jo gauNatA hai usakA kathana karane se gauNarUpa meM pradhAna kA prayoga karane se yaha abhiprAya huaa| (aisA parivartana ) kisa lie ( kiyA jAtA hai)-kisI bhaMgI. bhaNiti kI ramyatA ko puSTa karane ke lie / arthAt vicchitti dvArA kathana kI kisI apUrva ramaNIyatA kI sRSTi karane ke lie| to isa prakAra cetana meM sambhava hone vAlI svatantratA ko acetana meM bhI pratipAdita karane se athavA gauNa karaNAdi meM kartRtA kA Aropa karane se jahA~ kArakoM kA parivartana camatkAra ko utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai (vahA~ kAraka vakratA hotI hai) jaise yAcjA dainyaparigrahapraNayinI nekSvAkavaH zikSitAH sevAsaMvalitaH kavA raghukule maulo nibaddho'jaliH /

Page #322
dvitIyonmeSaH sarva tadvihitaM tathApyudadhinA naivoparodhaH kRtaH pANiH saMprati me haThAt kimaparaM spraSTuM dhanurghAvati // 67 // dainya ko svIkAra karane ke viSaya meM samutsuka madhukarI vRtti kI zikSA ikSvAkuvaMziyoM ne kabhI bhI grahaNa nahIM kI / raghukula meM bhalA kaba sevA bhAva saMvata ( kisI ke sAmane ) mastaka para rakha kara hAtha jor3ane kI bAta sunI gaI / parantu vaha saba kiyA gayA phira bhI sAgara ne bA~dha nahIM ba~dhane diyA / aura kyA aba to merA hAtha barabasa dhanuSa kA sparza karane ke lie daur3A jA rahA hai / / 97 / / 259 zratra pANini dhanurgrahItumicchAmIti vaktavye pANiH karaNabhUtasya kartRtvAdhyAropaH kAmapi kArakavakratAM pratipadyate / yathA vA stanadvandvam ityAdau // 68 // vahA~ hAtha se dhanuSa grahaNa karanA cAhatA hU~ yaha kahane ke bajAya karaNabhUta para kartRtva ke Aropa vAlA pANi kisI apUrva kArakavakratA ko prastuta karatA hai / yathA vA- niSparyAyanivezapezala rasairanyonyanirbhasibhihaMstApreryugapanipatya dazabhirvAmairvRtaM kArmukam / savyAnAM punaraprathayasi vidhAvasmin guNoropaNe matsevAviduSAmahaMprathamika kAvyambare vartate // 66 // athavA jaise ( rAvaNa ke ) aparivartanIya DhaMga se grahaNa karane ke viSaya meM pezala abhiniveza vAle aura eka dUsare kI bhartsanA karane vAle dasoM bAyeM hAthoM ke agale bhAgoM ke dvArA eka sAtha Age bar3hakara dhanuSa pakar3A gayA aura apanI sevA ko bhalIbhAMti jAnane vAle dAhine hastAyoM kI isa dhanuSa ke Upara pratyazvA car3hAne kI prakriyA ko siddhi ke abhAva meM sAre AkAza meM eka anirvacanIya ahamahamikA phailI huI hai / / 99 // atra pUrvavadeva kartRtvAdhyAropanibandhanaM kArakavaRtvam / yathA vA baddhasparddha iti // 100 // yahA~ para bhI pahale kI hI taraha kartRtva ke Aropa vAlI kArakavakratA hai| athavA jaise- 'baddhaspardhA' ityAdi pahale udA0 saM0 1 / 66 para uta zloka |

Page #323
vakroktijIvitam evaM kArakavatratAM vicArya kramasamanvitAM sAMkhyAvakratAM vicArayati, tatparicchedakatvAt saMkhyAyAH - 260 kurvanti kAvyavaicitrya vivakSA paratantritAH / yatra saMkhyA viparyAsaM tAM saMkhyAvakatAM viduH // 26 // isa prakAra kArakavakratA kA vivecana kara, saMkhyA ke usakI iyattA batAne vAlI hone ke kAraNa kramAnukUla 'saMkhyAvakratA' kA vivecana karate haiM jahA~ para ( kavijana) kAvya meM vicitratA ke pratipAdana karane kI icchA se parAdhIna hokara vacanoM kA parivartana kara lete haiM use saMkhyAvakratA ( athavA vacanavakratA ) kahate haiM / / 29 / / yatra yasyAM kavayaH kAvyavaicitryavivakSAparatantritAH svakarmavicitrabhAvAbhidhitsA paravazAH saMkhyAviparyAsaM vacanaviparivartanaM kurvanti vidadhate tAM saMkhyAvakratAM viduH tadvacanavatvaM jAnanti tadvidaH / tadayamatrArtha:- yadekavacane dvivacane prayoktavye vaicitryArthaM vacanAntaraM yatra prayujyate, bhinnavacanayorvA yatra sAmAnAdhikaraNyaM vidhIyate / yathA jahA~ arthAt jisa ( vakratA ) meM kavijana kAvya ke vaicitrya ko vivakSA se parataMtra hokara arthAt apane vyApAra kI vicitratA kA pratipAdana karane kI icchA se parAdhIna ( athavA bAdhya ) hokara saMkhyAoM meM viparyAsa arthAt vacanoM ko parivartana kara dete haiM usako 'saMkhyAvakratA' kahate haiM arthAt kAvyamarmajJa use vacanoM kI vakratA samajhate haiM / to yahA~ isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ekavacana athavA dvivacana kA prayoga karane ke avasara para jahA~ vicitratA lAne ke lie anya vacana kA prayoga hotA hai, athavA jahA~ bhinnabhinna vacanoM kA samAna adhikaraNa se yukta rUpa meM prayoga kiyA jAtA hai ( vahA~ saGkhyAvakratA hotI hai ) jaise-- kapole patrAlI karatalanirodhena mRditA nipIto nizvAsaMrayamamRtahRdyo'dhararasaH / muhaH kaNThe lagnastaralayati bASpaH stanataTIM priyo manyurjAtastava niranurodhe na tu vayam // 101 // parAGmukhakha ! ( tumhAre ) gaNDasthala para banI huI (kastUrI - candana kI ) patra - racanA ko hathelI ke AcchAdana ne masala DAlA hai, tathA amRta ke samAna manohara ( tumhAre ) isa adhara rasa ko niHzvAsoM ne pUrI taraha se pI DAlA

Page #324
dvitIyonmeSaH 261 hai, evaM bAra-bara gale taka bahatA huA A~sU tumhAre stanataTa ko ka~pA rahA hai (isase jAhira hai ki) krodha (hI) tumhArA priya bana gayA hai, na ki maiM / / 101 // atra 'na tvaham' iti vaktavye, 'na tu vayam' ityanantaraGgatvapratipAdanArthaM tATasthyapratItaye bahuvacanaM prayaktam / yathA vA - vayaM tattvAnveSAnmadhukara hatAstvaM khalu kRtI // 102 // atrApi pUrvavadeva tATasthyapratItiH / yathA vA-- phullendIvarakAnanAni nayane pANI sarojAkarAH // 103 // yahA~ 'na ki maiM' (tumhArA priya hU~ ) aisA kahane ke bajAya 'na ki hama' ( tumhAre priya haiM ) aisA kahane meM apane antaraGga na hone kA pratipAdana karane ke lie, sAtha hI apanI taTasthatA kA bodha karAne ke lie bahuvacana kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / athavA jaise ( zAkuntala meM zakuntalA ke Upara maMDarAte hue bhramara ko dekhakara duSyanta kA yaha kathana ki ) he bhramara ! hama to asaliyata kA patA lagAne meM hI mAre gae ( lekina ) tuma kRtakRtya ho gae / / 102 // yahA~ para bhI pahale ( udAharaNa ) kI hI taraha ( vayaM) ke dvArA tATasthya kI pratIti karAI gaI hai| athavA jaise-( usa nAyikA kI) A~kheM vikasita nIlakamala ke vana tathA hAtha kamaloM kI khAna haiM // 103 // atra dvivacanabahuvacanayoH sAmAnAdhikaraNyalakSaNaH saMkhyAviparyAsaH sahRdayahRdayahAritAmAvahati / yathA vA zAstrANi cakSurnavam iti // 204 // atra pUrvavadevaikavacanabahuvacanayoH sAmAnAdhikaraNyaM vaicitryaviSAyA yahA~ dvivacana evaM bahuvacana kA sAmAnAdhikaraNyarUpa vacanoM kA parivartana sahRdayoM ke liye manohara ho gayA hai / athavA jaise zAstra ( rAvaNa kI ) abhinava dRSTi hai / yaha // 104 // yahA~ pahale (udAharaNa) kI hI taraha ekavacana aura bahuvacana kA sAmAnAdhikaraNya vicitratA kI sRSTi karatA hai| evaM saMkhyAvakratAM vicArya tadviSayatvAt puruSANAM kramasamarpitAvatarAM puruSavakratA vicArayati

Page #325
vakroktijIvitam pratyaktAparabhAvazca viparyAsena yojyate / yatra vicchittaye saiSA jJeyA puruSavakratA // 30 // isa prakAra saGkhyAvakratA kA vivecana kara puruSoM ke usakA viSaya hone ke kAraNa kramazaH avasara prApta puruSavakratA kA vivecana karate haiM--- jahA~ vaicitrya kI sRSTi karane ke lie apane svarUpa ko aura dUsare ke svarUpa ko parivartana ke sAtha nibaddha kiyA jAtA hai use 'puruSavakratA' samajhanA cAhie || 30 // 262 trayasyAM pratyaktA nijAtmabhAvaH parabhAvazca zranyatvamubhayamapyetadviparyAsena yojyate viparivartanena nibadhyate / kimartham - vicchittaye vaicitryAya / saiSA varNitasvarUpA jJeyA zAtavyA puruSavakratA puruSavaRtvavicchittiH / tadayamatrArthaH yadanyasminnuttame madhyame vA puruSa prayoktavye vaicitryAyAnyaH kadAcit prathamaH prayujyate / tasmAcca puruSaka yogakSematvAdasmadAdeH prAtipadikamAtrasya ca viparyAsaH paryavasyati / jahA~ arthAt jisa ( vakratA ) meM pratyaktA arthAt apanA svarUpa tathA parabhAva arthAt anya kA svarUpa ye donoM hI parivartana ke sAtha saMyojita kiye jAte haiM arthAt prayukta kie jAte haiN| kisa lie vicchitti arthAt vicitratA lAne ke lie| aisA jisakA varNana kiyA gayA hai use puruSavakratA arthAt puruSoM ke bAMkapana se utpanna zobhA jAnanA athavA samajhanA caahie| to yahA~ isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jahA~ anya, uttama, athavA madhyama puruSa kA prayoga karane ke avasara para, vicitratA lAne ke lie anya puruSa arthAt prathama puruSa kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / aura isa lie kisI puruSa ke le Ane aura surakSita rakhane ke kAraNa asmadAdi aura kevala prAtipadika kA virodha samApta ho jAtA hai / yathA kauzAmbI paribhUya naH kRpaNakaividve SibhiH svIkRtAM jAnAmyeva tathA pramAdaparatAM patyurnayadva eSiNaH / strINAM ca priyaviprayogavidhuraM cetaH sadaivAtra meM vaktu notsahate manaH paramato jAnAtu devI svayam // 105 // jJAta hI hai jaise- rAjanIti se vidveSa rakhane bAle mahArAja kI vaisI lAparavAhI ( jisake kAraNa ) mAmUlI se zatruoM ke dvArA hama logoM ko parAjita karake kauzAmbI

Page #326
dvitIyonmeSaH 263 grahaNa kara lI gaI / riyoM kA hRdaya priyatama ke viyoga se vihvala hotA hI hai ataH isa viSaya meM merA mana sadA se hI kucha kaha sakane meM asamartha rahA hai| isake Age svayaM devI jAne ( ki unheM kyA karanA caahie)|| 105 // atra 'jAnAtu devI svayam' iti yuSmadi madhyamapuruSe prayoktavye prAtipadikamAtraprayogeNa vaktustadazaktyanuSThAnatAM, mnymaansyaudaasiinyprtiitiH| tasyAzca prabhutvAt svAtantryeNa hitAhitavicArapUrvakaM svayameva kartavyArthapratipattiH kamapi vAkyavakrabhAvamAvahati / yasmAdetadevAsya vAkyasya jItitvena parisphurati / yahA~ 'yuSmad' zabda ke madhyama puruSa ke prayoga karane ke sthAna para 'devI svayaM jAneM' isa kevala prAtipadika ke prayoga ke dvArA usake dvArA na kie jA sakane yogya kArya ko jAnane vAle vaktA ke audAsInya kI pratIti hotI hai| tathA usake prabhu hone ke kAraNa svatantratApUrvaka hita evaM ahita ko dhyAna meM rakhakara kartavya ke liye vicAra karanA kisI ( lokottara ) vAkyavakratA ko dhAraNa karatA hai / kyoMki yahI isa vAkya ke prANa rUpa se sphurita hotA hai| ___ evaM puruSavakratAM vicArya puruSAzrayatvAdAtmanepadaparasmaipadayorucitAbasarAM vakratAM vicArayati / dhAtUnAM lakSaNAnusAreNa niyatapadAzrayaH prayoga pUrvAcAryANAm 'upagraha-zabdAbhidheyatayA prasiddhaH tasmAttadabhidhAnenaiva vyavaharati padayorubhayorekamaucityAd viniyujyate / zobhAyai yA jalpanti--tAmupagrahavakatAm // 31 // isa prakAra puruSavakratA kA vivecana kara puruSoM ke Azraya hone ke kAraNa, upayukta avasara prApta, Atmanepada evaM parasmaipada kI vakratA kA vivecana karate haiN| AcAryoM meM, dhAtuoM kA lakSaNa ke anusAra nizcita pada ke bAya vAlA prayoga 'upagraha' zabda ke dvArA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| isaliye. usI nAma se hI ( pranthakAra kuntaka bhI ) vyavahAra karate haiM jahA~ para aucitya ke kAraNa saundarya kI sRSTi ke lie (Atmanepada) evaM parasmaipada ) donoM padoM meM se eka kA vizeSa rUpa se prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, use ( kavijana ) upagraha vakratA kahate haiM // 31 // tAmuktasvarUpAmupagrahavakratAmupagrahavakratvavicchitti jalpanti kavayaH kathayanti / kodazI-yatra yasyAM padayorubhayormadhyAdekamAtmanepadaM

Page #327
264 vakroktijIvitam parasmaipadaM vA viniyujyate vinibadhyate niyamena / kasmAtkAraNAt aucityAt / varNyamAnasya vastuno yadaucityamacitabhAvastasmAt, taM samAzrityetyarthaH / kimartham-zobhAyai vicchittaye / yathA pratipAdita kie gaye svarUpa vAlI usa (vaH pA) ko kavijana upagrahavakrata arthAt upagraha ke kAraNa utpanna bAMkapana kI zobhA kahate haiN| kaisI ( vakratA ko )---jahA~ arthAt jisa ( vakratA ) meM donoM padoM ke madhya se Atmanepada athavA parasmaipada eka kA viniyoga arthAt niyamapUrvaka vizeSarUpa se prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / kisa kAraNa se -aucitya ke kAraNa / varNana kI jAne vAlI vastu kA jo aucitya arthAt upayuktatA hotI hai usake kAraNa arthAt usakA Azraya grahaNa kr| kisa liye-zobhA arthAt ramaNIyatA ke liye / jaise tasyApareSvapi mRgeSu zarAnmumukSoH karNAntametya bibhide niviDo'pi muSTi / trAsAtimAtracaTulaiH smarayatsu netraH prauDhapriyAnayanavibhramaceSTitAni // 106 // bhaya ke kAraNa atyadhika caJcala nayanoM se ( sAmya ke kAraNa ) pragalma priyA ke netra vilAsoM ke vyApAra kA smaraNa karAne vAle dUsare hariNoM para bhI bANa calAne kI icchA vAle usa ( rAjA dazaratha ) kI atyanta dRr3ha muTThI bhI zravaNa paryanta pahu~cakara zithila ho gaI // 106 // pratra rAjJaH sulalitavilAsavatIlocanavilAseSu smaraNagocaramavataratsu tatparAyattacittavRtterAGgikaprayatnaparispandavinivartamAnA muSTibibhive bhidyate sma / svayameveti karmakarta nibandhanamAtmanepadamatIva camatkAriNI kAmapi vAkyavaRtAmAvahati / / - yahA~ vilAsavatI ( priyatamA) ke sundara hAva bhAvoM se yukta netra vyApAroM kI yAda A jAne se usake vazIbhUta cittavRtti vAle rAjA ( dazaratha ) ko zArIrika prayAsa ke vyApAra se hIna muTThI apane Apa hI bhinna arthAt zithila ho gaI / isa karma kartA kA kAraNa Atmanepada atyanta hI camatkAra ko utpanna karane vAlI kisI ( apUrva ) vAkyavakratA ko dhAraNa karatA hai / evamupaMpahavatAM vidhArya tadanusaMbhAvinI pratyayAnsaravakratA . vicArayati

Page #328
dvitIyonmeSa: 265 vihitaH pratyayAdanyaH pratyayaH kamanIyatAm / yatra kAmapi puSNAti sAnyA pratyayavakatA / / 32 / / isa prakAra upagrahavakratA kA vivecana kara usake bAda sambhava hone vAlI dUsare pratyayoM kI vakratA kA vivecana karate haiM jahA~ ( tiGgAdi ) pratyaya se kiyA gayA pratyaya kisI apUrva ramaNIyatA ko puSTa karatA hai vaha dUsarI pratyayavakratA hotI hai // 32 / sAnyA pratyayavakratA sA sAmAmnAtarUpAdanyAparA kAcita prtyyvkrtvvicchittiH| astIti sNmbndhH| yatra yasyAM pratyayaH kAmapyapUrvA kamanIyatAM ramyatAM puSNAti pussyti| kIdRzaH-pratyayAt tiGAdevihitaH padatvena vinirmito'nyaH kazciditi / / __vaha dUsarI pratyayavakratA hotI hai arthAt jisakA svarUpa pahale batAyA gayA hai usase bhinna koI ( navIna ) pratyayoM ke saMkapana kA saundarya hotA hai / ( isa kArikA kA 'asti' kriyA ke sAtha sambandha hai| ) jahA~ arthAt jisa ( vakatA) meM pratyaya kisI apUrva kamanIyatA arthAt sundaratA ko puSTa karatA hai| kaisA (pratyaya)-tiGAdi pratyayoM se kiyA gayA pada rUpa se banAyA gayA koI dUsarA pratyaya ( jahA~ ramaNIyatA kA poSaNa karatA hai vaha pratyayavakratA hotI hai ) / jaise lInaM vastuni yena sUkSmasubhagaM tattvaM girA kRSyate nirmAtuM prabhavenmanoharamidaM vAcaiva yo vAkpatiH / vande dvAvapi tAvahaM kavivarau vandetarAM taM puna ? vijJAtaparizramo'yamanayorbhArAvatArazramaH // 107 // jo apanI vINA ke dvArA vastuoM meM gupta rUpa se nihita sUkSma sundara tattva ko bAraSTa kara letA hai aura jo vAcaspati apanI vANI ke hI dvArA yaha ramaNIyatA tatva prastuta kara dene meM samartha hotA hai una donoM kavivaroM ko maiM praNAma karatA hU~ aura phira usa ( mahApuruSa ) ko aura bhI adhika praNAma karatA hU~ jo parizrama ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha kara ina donoM kA bojha utAra le sakane meM sakSama ho sakatA hai // 207 // .. 'vandetarAm' ityatra kApi pratyayavakratA kavezcetasi parisphurati / tata eva 'punaH' zabda pUrvasmAdvizeSAbhiSAyitvena pryuktH|

Page #329
266 vakroktijIvitam 'vandeta rAm' yahA~ para koI apUrva pratyayavakratA kavi ke hRdaya meM sphurita hotI hai| isIlie 'punaH' zabda kA prayoga pahale kI apekSA vizeSa kA pratipAdana karane ke liye kiyA gayA hai| __eva nAmAkhyAtasvarUpayoH padayoH pratyeka prakRtyAdyavayava vibhAgadvAreNa yathAsaMbhavaM vakratvaM vicAryedAnImupasarganipAtayoravyutpannatvAdasaMbhava dvibhavibhaktitvAcca nirastAvayavatve satyavibhaktayoH sAkalyena vakratAM vicArayati isa prakAra nAma evaM AkhyAta rUpa padoM meM se pratyeka ke prakRti Adi aGgoM ko vibhakta karake ( alaga alaga ) yathAsambhava vakratA kA vivecana kara aba upasarga tathA nipAtoM ke rUr3ha hone se tathA vibhaktiyoM ke sambhava na hone se aGgoM se hIna hone para samagra rUpa se vakratA kA vivecana karate haiM rasAdidyotanaM ysyaamupsrgnipaatyoH| vAkyaikajIvitatvena sA parA padavakatA // 33 // jisa ( vakratA ) meM upasarga evaM nipAtoM kI ( zRGgArAMdi) rasoM kI prakAzakatA ( vyaMjakatA ) vAkya ke ekamAtra prANa rUpa se hotI hai, vaha dUsarI padavakratA hotI hai // 33 // sAparA padavatA--sA samapitasvarUpAparA pUrvoktavyatiriktA pdvRtvvicchittiH| astIti saMbandhaH / kozI-yasyAM vaRtAyA mupasarganipAtayorvayAkaraNaprasiddhAbhidhAnayo rasAdidyotanaM zRgAraprabhati. prakAzanam / kthm-vaakykjiivittven| vAkyasya zlokAderekajIvitaM vAkyakajIvitaM tasya bhAvastattvaM ten| tadidamuktaM bhavatiyadvAkyasyaikasphuritabhAvena parisphurati yo rasAdistatprakAzanenetyarthaH / pathA vaha dUsarI padavakratA hotI hai arthAt pahale batAI gaI padavakratA se bhinna, jisakA svarUpa batAyA jA rahA hai vaha padoM ke bAMkapana kI zobhA hotI hai| ( isa kArikA kA ) asti isa kriyA se sambandha hai / kaMsI ( vakratA )-jisa vakratA meM vaiyAkaraNoM meM prasiddha sajJA vAle upasarga evaM nipAtoM kA rasAdi kA dyotana arthAt zrRGgArAdi ( rasoM ) kA prakAzana ( hotA hai ) / kaise (hotA hai )-vAkya ke eka mAtra prANa rUpa se, vAkya arthAt zlokAdi usakA jo akelA jIvana hai vaha kahA jAyagA vAkya kA ekamAtra jIvana / usake bhAva

Page #330
267 dvitIyonmeSaH se / to isakA Azaya yaha hai ki--vAkya ke ekamAtra prANa rUpa meM jo rasAdi sphurita hotA hai usake prakAzana ke dvArA ( jo jIvita bhUta hotA hai ) / jaise vaidehI tu kathaM bhaviSyati hahA hA devi dhIrA bhava // 20 // lekina hAya ( atyanta sukumArI ) jAnakI kisa dazA meM hogI? hA devi ! dhairya dhAraNa karo // 508 // __atra raghupatestatkAlajvalitoddIpanavibhAvasaMpatsamullAsitaH saMbhramo nizcitajanitajAnakovipattisaMbhAvanastatparitrANakaraNotsAhakAraNatAM pratipadyamAnastadekAgratollikhitasAkSAtkArastadAkAratayA vismRtaviprakarSaH pratyArasaparispandasundaro nipAtaparaMparApratipadyamAnavRttirvAkyekajIvitatvena pratibhAsamAnaH kAmapi vAkyavakratAM samunmIlayati / tu-zabdasya ca vakrabhAvaH pUrvameva vyaakhyaatH| yathA vA yahA~ varSAkAla meM prakAzita uddIpana vibhAvoM kI sAmagrI se utpanna nizcita rUpa se utpanna jAnakArI kI vipatti kI sambhAvanA vAlA rAma kA saMvega sItA ke prANoM kI rakSA karane ke utsAha kA kAraNa banatA huA vaidehI ke prati ekAgratA ke kAraNa unake sAkSAtkAra ko vicitra kara dene vAlA tadAkAratA ke kAraNa duravasthA ko bhulA dene vAlA navIna rasa ke saMsphuraNa ke kAraNa sundaratA nipAtaparamparAoM ke kAraNa prAptasattAka hokara vAkya ke ekamAtra prANa rUpa se pratIta hotA huA kisI anirvacanIya vAkyavakratA ko prastuta karatA hai / tathA 'tu' zabda kI vakratA kI vyAkhyA pahale hI (udA0 saM0 2 / 27 kI vyAkhyA karate samaya ) kI jA cukI hai / athavA jaise prayamekapade tayA viyogaH priyayA copanataH suduHsaho me| navavAridharodayAdahobhirbhavitavyaM ca nirAtapatvaramyaiH // 10 // ( vikramorvazIya meM urvazI ke viraha se pIr3ita hokara purUravA duHkha prakaTa karatA hai ki jinake bhAgya kharAba ho jAte haiM unake eka duHkha meM dUsarA duHkha lagA hI rahatA hai kyoMki) (eka ora ) ekAeka mujhe usa priyatamA kA atyanta asahya viyoga prApta huA tathA ( dUsarI ora ) naye-naye bAdaloM ke AkAza meM chA jAne se uSNatAra hita hone ke kAraNa ramaNa karane yogya dina A gae // 109 / / pratra dvayoH parasparaM suduHsahatvoddIpanasAmarthyasametayoH priyAvirahavarSAkAlayostulyakAlatvapratipAdanaparaM'ca'-zabdadvitayaM samasamayasamulla

Page #331
268 vakroktijIvitam sitavahnidAhavakSadakSigavAtavyajanasamAnatAM samayayat kAmapi vAkyavakA samuddIpayati / 'su' - 'duH-zabdAbhyAM ca priyAvirahasyAzakya pratIkAratA pratIyate / yathA ca yahA~ para paraspara atyanta asahyatA ko uddIta karane kI sAmarthya se saMyukta priyatamA ke viyoga evaM varSA Rtu, donoM ko samAna kAlikatA kA pratipAdana karane meM tatpara do bAra prayukta 'ca' zabda, eka hI samaya meM utpanna agni, evaM jalAne meM catura dakSiNavana rUpa paMkhe kI samAnatA kA samarthana karatA haA kisI (apUrva) zloka ke vakrabhAva ko prakAzita karatA hai| 'su' evaM 'duH' zabdoM ke dvArA preyasI ke viyoga kA nirAkaraNa asambhava hai| isa bAta kI pratIti hotI hai| tathA jaise muhuraGgulisaMvRtAdharoSThaM pratiSedhAkSaraviklavAbhirAmam / mukhamaMsavivati pakSmalAkSyAH kathamapyunnamitaM na cumbitaM tu||101|| 'abhijJAna zAkuntala' meM rAjA duSyanta kahatA hai ki sundara barauMniyoM vAlI AMkhoM se yukta, bAra-bAra aMguliyoM se DhaMke.adhara vAle, evaM ('nahIM aimA nahIM' isa prakAra) niSedha ke akSaroM ke aspaSTa uccAraNa ke kAraNa ramaNIya ( usa priyatamA zakuntalA ke ) kandhe kI ora mur3e hue mukha ko kisI prakAra uThAyA to para cUmA nahIM // 119 // atra nAyakasya prathamAbhilASavivazavRtteranubhavasmRtisamamullikhitatatkAlasamucitatadvadanendusaundaryasya pUrvaparicumbanaskhalitasamuddIpitapazcAttApavazAvezadyotanaparaH 'tu'-zabdaH kAmapi vaakyvkrtaamuttejyti| yahA~ para pahalI kAmanA ke kAraNa bekAbU ho uThI huI cita vRtti vAle nAyaka kI pUrvAnubhava kI smRti se citrita kara die gae hue usa samaya ke lie samIcIna usa ( zakuntalA ) ke mukhacandra ke saundarya kA cumbana na le pAne ke kAraNa prakhara ho uThe hue pazcAttApavaza utpanna pahale ke Aveza ko prakAzita karane meM lagA huA 'tu' zabda eka lokottara vAkyavakratA ko uddIta kara detA hai| etaduttaratra pratyayavakratvamevaMvidhapratyayAntaravakrabhAvAntarbhUtatvAt pRthaktvena noktamiti svayamevotprekSagIyam / yathA___ ina upasargAdikoM ke Age lagane vAle pratyayoM kI vakratA isa prakAra kI dUsarI pratyaya vakratAoM meM antarbhUta hone ke kAraNa alaga se nahIM batAI gaI, usakI ( sahRdayoM ko ) svayaM utprekSA kara lenI cAhie / jaise

Page #332
dvitIyonmeSaH yena zyAmaM vapuratitarAM kAntimApatsyate te barheNeva sphuritarucinA gopaveSasya viSNoH // 111 // jisake kAraNa camakatI huI kAnti vAle mayUrapiccha se yukta kRSNAvatAra dhAraNa karane vAle viSNu ke ( zarIra kI ) atizAyinI kAnti ko tumhArA zyAmala zarIra prApta karegA // 119 // 269 tra 'atitarAm' ityatIva camatkArakAri / evamanyeSAmapi sajAtIyalakSaNadvAreNa lakSaNaniSpattiH svayamanusartavyA / tadevamiyamanekAkArA vaRtvacchittizcatuvidhapadaviSayA vAkyaikadezajIvitatvenApi parisphurantI sakalavAkyavaicitryanibandhanatAmupayAti / yahA~ 'atitarAm' yaha pada atyanta hI camatkAra ko utpanna karatA hai / isa prakAra samAnadharmIya lakSaNoM ke AdhAra para apane Apa lakSaNoM kI siddhi kA anusaraNa kara lenA cAhie ( arthAt lakSaNoM ko ghaTita kara lenA caahie)| to isa prakAra yaha cAra prakAra ke padoM kI viSayabhUta aneka prakAra kI vakratAoM kI zobhA vAkya ke eka bhAga ( padoM ) meM hI prANa rUpa se sphurita hotI huI bhI samasta vAkya kI vicitratA kA kAraNa banatI hai / vakratAyAH prakArANAmeko'pi kavikarmaNaH / tadvidAhlAdakAritvahetutAM pratipadyate // 112 // ityantarazlokaH / vakratA ke prabhedoM meM se eka bhI prabheda kavi vyApAra ( kAvya ) ke kAvyamarmajJoM ko Anandita karane kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / / 112 // yaha antarazloka hai / yadyevamekasyApi vatratAprakArasya yadevaMvidho mahimA tadete bahavaH saMpatitAH santaH ki saMpAdayantItyAha - yadi vakratA ke eka bhI bheda kA aisA mAhAtmya hai ( ki vaha kAvyatattvajJoM ko AhlAdita karane lagatA hai ) to ye bahuta se bheda ( eka sAtha hI upasthita hokara ) kyA karate haiM - yaha batAte haiM parasparasya zobhAyaiH bahavaH patitAH kvacit / prakArA janayantyetAM citracchAyAmanoharAm || 34 // kahIM-kahIM paraspara saundarya kI sRSTi ke liye ( eka sAtha ) bahuta se

Page #333
270 vakroktijIvitam ( vakratAoM ke ) prabheda ekatra hokara ise vivitra kAntiyoM se ramaNIya banA dete haiM // 34 // kvacidekasmin padamAtravAkye vA vakratAprakArA vakratvaprabhevA bahavaH prabhUtAH kviprtibhaamaahaatmysmullsitaaH| kimartham-parasparasya zobhAya, anyonyasya vicchittye| etAmeva citrachAyAmanoharAmanekAkArakAntiramaNIyAM vakratAM janayantyutpAdayanti / yathA tarantIva iti // 116 // kahI-kahIM kA artha hai kevala eka pada meM athavA eka vAkya meM bahuta se vakratAprakAra, bAMkapana ke prabheda kavi ko zakti mahattA (prabhAva ) se utpanna hokr| kisa lie--paraspara kI zobhA ke liye eka dUsare ko ramaNIyatA ke lie ( utpanna hokara ) isI vakratA ko vicitra chAyA se manohara arthAt aneka prakAra kI kamanIyatA se ramaNIya banA dete haiN| jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 2 / 91 para pUrvoddhRta ) 'tarantIvAGgAni' ityAdi pada // 113 // atra kriyApadAnAM trayANAmapi pratyekaM triprakAraM vaicitryaM pariskurati- . kriyAvaicitryaM kArakavaicitryaM kAlavaicitryaM ca / prathima-stana-jaghanataruNimnAM trayANAmapi vRttivaicitryam / lAvaNyajaladhi-prAgamyasaralatA-paricaya-zabdAnAmupavAravaicitryam / tadevamete bahavo vakratAprakArA ekasmin pade vAkye vA saMpatitAzcitracchAyAmanoharAmetAmeva cetanacamatkArakAriNoM vAkyavakratAmAvahanti / yahA~ tInoM hI kiyApadoM meM se hara eka kI tIna prakAra kI vicitratA prakAzita hotI hai-(1) kriyA kI vicitratA, (2) kAraka kI vicitratA tathA (3) kAla kI vicitrtaa| 'prathima' 'stanajavana' evaM 'taruNimA' tIna zabdoM meM vRttivaicitrya kI vakratA hai| 'lAvaNya', 'jaladhi', 'prAgalbhya' 'saralatA' evaM 'paricaya zabdoM meM upacAravakatA hai| to isa prakAra ye bahuta se vakratAoM ke prabheda eka hI pada athavA vAkya meM sAtha hI ekatra hokara citra kI zobhA ke sadRza cittAkarSaka, sahRdayoM ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlI isI vAkyavakratA ko dhAraNa karate haiM / evaM nAmAkhyAtopasarganipAtalakSaNasya caturviSasthApi padasya yathAsaMbhavaM vakratAprakArAn vicAryedAnoM prakaraNamupasaMhRtyAnyavavatArayati -

Page #334
dvitIyonmeSaH 271 isa prakAra nAma, AkhyAta, upasarga evaM nipAta rUpa cAra prakAra ke pada ko vakratA kA yathAsambhava vivecana kara aba isa prakaraNa kA upasaMhAra karake dUsare prakaraNa ko avatarita karate haiM vAgvallyAH padapallavAspadatayA yA vakratodbhAsinI vicchittiH sarasatvasaMpaducitA kApyujjvalA jambhate / tAmAlocya vidagdhaSaTapadagaNairvAkyaprasUnAzrayi sphArAmodamanoharaM madhu navotkaNThAkulaM pIyatAm / / 3 / / vANIrUpI latA ko padarUpI kisalayoM ke Azraya se sarasattva ( zrRGgArAdi kI vyaJjakatA, evaM tAtkAlika rasa kI pracuratA) kI sampatti se sampanna vakratA (uktivaicitrya, evaM bAlacandra ke sadRza sundara racanA kA saMyoga se suzobhita hone vAlI evaM ujjvala ( saMghaTanA kI sundaratA se yukta evaM pattoM kI zobhA se yukta ) jo koI alaukika vicchitti (kavi-kauzala kI kamanIyatA evaM sundara DhaGga se pattoM kA vibhAga ) ullasita hotI hai, usakA vicAra karake sahRdaya rUpa bhramaroM kA samUha vAkyarUpI puSpoM ke Azraya vAle atyadhika Amoda ( sahRdayahlAdakAritA evaM sugandhi ) ke kAraNa hRdayAvarjaka madhu ( samasta kAvya kI kAraNa sAmagrI ke udaya evaM makaranda ) kA navIna utkaNThA se vyAkula hokara pAna kareM / / 35 // vAgeva vallI vANIlatA tasyAH kApyalaukikI vicchittirjambhate zobhA samullasati / kthm-pdpllvaaspdtyaa| padAnyeva pallavAni supatiGantAnyeva patrANi tadA spadatayA tadAzrayatvena / kodazI vicchitiH-sarasatvasaMpaducitA, rasavattvApAtizayopapannA / kiviziSTA cavakratayA vakrabhAvenoddhAsate bhrAjate yA sA tthoktaa| kIdRzI-ujjvalA chAyAtizayaramaNIyA / tAmevaMvidhAmAlocya vicArya vidagdhaSaTapadagaNevibudhaSaTcaraNacakrarmadhu pIyatAM makaranda prAsvAdyatAm / kiidRshmvaakyprsuunaashrym| vAkyAnyeva padasamudAyarUpANi prasUnAni puSpANyAzrayaH sthAnaM yasya tattathoktam / anyacca kodazamsphArAmodamanoharam / sphAraH sphIto yo'sAvAmodastaddharmavizeSastena manoharaM hRdyhaari| kathamAsvAdyatAm-navotkaNThAkulaM nUtanokalikAvyagram / madhukarasamUhAH khalu vallyAH prathamollasitapallavollekhamAlocya pratItacetasaH samanantarodbhinnasukumArasukumamakarandapAnamahotsavamanubhavanti / tadvadeva sahRdayAH padAspadaM kAmapi vakratA.

Page #335
vakroktijIvitam vicchittimAlocya navotkalikAkalitacetaso vAkyAzrayaM kimapi vakratAjIvita sarvasvaM vicArayantviti tatparyArthaH / zratraikatra sarasatvaM svasamayasambhavirasADhyatvam, anyatra zRGgArAdivyazvakatvam / vakrataikatra bAlendu sundarasaMsthA nayuktatvam, itaratroktyAdivaicitryam / vicchittirekatra suvibhaktapatratvam zranyatra kavikauzala kamanIyatA ujjvalatvamekatra parNacchAyAyuktatvam, zraparatra sanniveza saundarya samudayaH / zrAmodaH puSpeSu saurabham, vAkyeSu tadvidAhlAvakAritA / madhu kusumeSu makarandaH, vAkyeSu sakalakAvyakAraNasampatsamudaya iti / 272 iti zrImatkuntakaviracite vakrotijIvite dvitIya unmeSaH // vANI hI hai vallI arthAt vANIrUpI latA, usakI koI alaukika vicchitti arthAt zobhA ullasita hotI hai / kaise - pada pallavoM ke Azrayase / pada hI hai pallava arthAt subanta evaM tiGanta ( pada ) hI kisalaya haiM, unakI AspadatA se arthAt usake Azraya se ( ullasita hotI hai ) / kaisI vicchitti ( ullasita hotI hai ) - surasatA kI sampatti se yukta arthAt rasayuktatA ke atireka se sampanna ( vicchitti ) / aura kaisI ( vicchitti ) jo vakratA se arthAt bA~kapana ke kAraNa udbhAsita arthAt suzobhita hotI hai aisI ( vicchitti ) aura kaisI - ujjvala arthAt kAnti ke utkarSa se ramaNIya / usa usa prakAra kI zobhA kI AlocanA arthAt vicAra karake vidagdha rUpa SaTpadoM kA samUha arthAt sahRdaya rUpI bhramaroM kA samudAya madhu kA pAna kareM arthAt puSpa rasa kA AsvAdana kareM / kaise ( puSpa rasa kA ) vAkya puSpa ke Azraya vAle ( rasa kA ) / padoM ke samudAya rUpa vAkya hI haiM puSpa arthAt phUla evaM ve hI haiM Azraya arthAt nivAsasthAna jisake aise puSpa rasa kA pAna kreN| aura kaisA hai ( vaha puSpa rasa ) pracura Amoda ke kAraNa manohara sphAra / arthAt atyadhika jo yaha Amoda arthAt puSpa kA dharma vizeSa ( sugandhi ) hotA hai usase manohara cittAkarSaka ( rasa kA AsvAdana kareM ) kaise AsvAdana kareM-- navIna utkaNThA se vyAkula hokara arthAt abhinava utkaNThA se kSubdha hokara / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jaise ) bhramaroM ke samUha latA ke pahale-pahala nikale hue kisalayoM kI utpatti ko dekhakara vizvasta hokara usake bAda khile hue sumokala puSpoM ke puSparasa ke pIne kA Ananda anubhava karate haiM usI prakAra sahRdaya padoM ke Azraya vAlI kisI alaukika vakratA kI zobhA kA vivecana kara abhinava utkaNThA se saMvalitahRdaya

Page #336
dvitIyonmeSaH 273 hokara vAkya ke bAzraya vAle vakratA ke prANasvarUpa kisI tattva kA vicAra karate haiN| yahAM latApakSa meM saralatA kA artha hai apane samaya ke anusAra utpana hone vAlI rasa kI pracuratA tathA vANIpakSa meM artha hai zRGgArAdi rasoM kI vyakatA / latApakSa meM vakratA se tAtparya hai bAlacandramA kI taraha sundara saMghaTanA se yukta honA tathA vANIpakSa meM artha hai kathana Adi kI vicitratA vicchitti se latApakSa meM abhiprAya hai pattoM ke sundara DhaGga ke vibhAga se sapA bANIpakSa meM artha hai kavi kI kuzalatA kA saundarya / latApakSa meM ujjvala hone kA artha hai pattoM kI zobhA se yukta honA, tathA vANIpakSa meM tAtparya hai saMghaTanA kI sundaratA kI bhalI-bhAMti sRSTi / phUla meM Amoda se tAtparya hai sugandhi se tathA vAkya meM Amoda kA artha hai sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane kI zakti se| phUloM meM madhu kA artha hai puSpa rasa tathA vAkyoM meM madhu kA artha hai samasta kAvyoM kI kAraNa sAmagrI kI sampatti kA AvirbhAva / isa prakAra zrImAn kuntaka dvArA viracita vakroktijIvita kA dvitIya unmeSa samApta huaa| Oadoo

Page #337
tRtIyonmeSaH evaM pUrvasmin prakaraNe vAkyAvayavAnAM yathAsaMbhavaM vakrabhAvaM vicArayan vAcakavakratAvicchittiprakArANAM dikapradarzanaM vihitvaan| idAnIM vAkya vakratA vaicitryamAsUtrayituM vAcyasya varNanIyatayA prastAvAdhikRtasya vastuno vakratA svarUpaM nirUpayati, padArthAvabodhapUrvakatvAd vAkyArthAvasite: isa prakAra pahale ( dvitIya unmeSa ke ) prasaGga meM vAkya ke aGgarUpa padoM kI yathAsambhava vakratA kA vivecana karate samaya ( granthakAra ke ) zabdoM kI vakratA se utpanna hone vAle vaicitrya ke prabhedoM kA kucha paricaya diyA thA / aba (tRtIya unmeSa meM) vAkyoM kI vakratA kI vicchitti kA pratipAdana karane ke lie vAcya arthAt varNana kA viSaya hone ke kAraNa prakaraNa ke Azrita rahane vAle padArtha kI vakratA kA svarUpanirUpaNa karate haiM, kyoMki padArtha kA jJAna ho jAne ke bAda hI vAkyArtha kA bodha hotA hai / udArasvaparispandasundaratvena varNanam / vastuno vakrazabdekagocaratvena vakratA // 1 // ( varNyamAna ) kevala apane sarvotkRSTa svabhAva kI ramaNIyatA se yukta rUpa meM, vastu kA vakra zabda ke dvArA hI pratipAdya rUpa meM, varNana, ( usa padArtha yA vastu kI ) vakratA hotI hai // 1 // -- vastuno varNanIyatayA prastAvitasya padArthasya yadevaMvidhatvena varNanaM sA tasya vakratA vakratvavicchittiH / kiMvidhatvenetyAha -- udArasvaparispandasundaratvena | udAraH sotkarSaH sarvAtizAyo yaH svaparispandaH svabhAvamahimA tasya sundaratvaM saukumAryAtizayastena, atyantaramaNIyasvAbhAvikadharmayuktatve | varNanaMpratipAdanam / katham -- vakrazabdaikagocaratvena / vako yo'sau nAnAvidhavakratA viziSTaH zabdaH kazcideva vAcakavizeSo vivakSitArthasamarthastasyaikasya kevalasya gocaratvena pratipAdyatayA viSayatvena / vAcyatveneti noktam vyaGgyatvenApi pratipAdana saMbhavAt / tadidamuktaM bhavati - yadevaMvidhe bhAvasvabhAva saukumAryavarNana prastAve bhUyasAMna vAcyAlaGkArANAmupamAdInAmupayogayogyatA saMbhavati, svabhAva saukumAryAtizayamlAnatAprasaGgAt / ; vastu arthAt varNana kA viSaya hone ke kAraNa prakaraNaprApta padArtha kA jo isa taraha se varNana hai vaha usa ( vastu ) kI vakratA arthAt bAMkapana kA baicitrya hotA hai / kisa taraha se varNana ( vakratA hotI hai ) ise ( granthakAra )

Page #338
276 vakroktijIvitam kahate haiM-apane udAra svarUpa kI ramaNIyatA se ( kiyA gayA ) varNana / udAra kA artha hai utkRSTatA se sampanna sarvAtirikta aisA jo apanA parispanda arthAta apane sparUpa kI mahattA usakI sundaratA arthAt atyadhika sukumAratA usase arthAt atyadhika manohara apane sahaja dharma se yukta rUpa se (kiyA gayA ) varNana arthAt pratipAdana ( vastuvakratA hotI hai ) kaise ( kiyA gayA varNana ) kevala vakra zabda ke dvArA hI gocara rUpa se / vakra kA artha hai nAnA prakAra kI vakratAoM se sampanna jo zabda arthAt koI hI abhISTa pratipAdya artha kA pratipAdana karAne vAlA vizeSa zabda kevala / usI ke gocara rUpa se arthAt pratipAdya hone ke kAraNa viSaya rUpa se ( varNana ) / yahA~ vAcya rUpa se (pratipAdana ) nahIM kahA gayA kyoMki pratipAdana vyaGgaya rUpa se bhI ho sakatA hai| to isakA Azaya yaha hai ki isa prakAra ke padArtha kI sahaja sukumAratA kA pratipAdana karate samaya bahuta se upamA Adi arthAlaGkAroM kA prayoga ThIka nahIM hotA, kyoMki usase padArtha ke svabhAva kI sukumAratA kA utkarSa malina ho jAne kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / ( isa para svabhAvokti ko alaGkAra svIkAra karane vAloM kI ora se yaha prazna uThAyA jAtA hai ki are vastu vakratA ke rUpa meM Apane jisakA pratipAdana kiyA hai ) yaha to vahI ( daNDI Adi AcAryoM dvArA) alaGkAra rUpa se svIkAra kI gaI sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane vAlI svabhAvokti hai, ataH usa ( svabhAvokti kI alaGkAratA ko) dUSita karane ke durvyasanayukta prayAsa se kyA ( matalaba )? kyoMki una ( svabhAvoktyalaGkAravAdiyoM ) kI dRSTi meM vastu kA sAmAnya dharma hI alaGkArya hai aura atizayayukta svabhAva ke saundarya kI paripuSTi alavAra hai| ataH svabhAvokti kI alaMkAratA hI yuktiyukta hai aisA jo mAnate haiM unake prati (granthakAra ) samAdhAna prastuta karatA hai ki yaha bAta sarvathA samIcIna nahIM hai| kyoMki agatikagatinyAya se jaise-kaise bhI kAvya-racanA pratiSThA ke yogya nahIM hotI kyoMki kAvya kA lakSaNa 'sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane vAlA' hotA hai| ( jaisI-taisI kAvya-racanA se sahRdayoM ko Ananda nahIM milegA ataH vaha kAvya nahIM hogii| ) nanu ca saiSA sahRdayAhlAdakAriNI svabhAvoktiralaMkAratayA samAmnAtA, tasmAt kiM tadUSaNadurvyasanaprayAsena ? yatasteSAM sAmAnyavastudharmamAtramalaMkAryam , sAtizayasvabhAvasaundaryaparipoSaNamalaMkAraH pratibhAsate / tena svabhAvoktaralaMkAratvameva yuktiyuktamiti ye manyante tAn prati samAdhIyate yadetanAticaturazram / yasmAdagatikagatinyAyena

Page #339
tRtIyonmeSaH - 277 kAvyakaraNaM na yathAkathaMcidanuSTheyatAmahati, tadvidAhlAdakArikAvyalakSaNaprastAvAt / kiMca-anatkRSTadharmayuktasya varNanIyasyAlaMkaraNamapyasamucitabhittibhAgollikhitAlekhyavanna zobhAtizayakAritAmAvahati / yasmAdatyantaramaNIyasvAbhAvikadharmayuktaM varNanIyavastu parigrahaNIyam | tathAvidhasya tasya yathAyogamaucityAnusAreNa rUpakAdyalaMkAra yojanayA bhavitavyam / etAvAMstu vizeSo yat svAbhAvikasaundaryaprAdhAnyena vivakSitasya na bhUyasA rUpakAdyalaMkAra upakArAya kalpyate, vastusvabhAvasaukumAryasya rasAdiparipoSaNasya vA samAcchAdanaprasaGgAt / tathA caitasmin viSaye sarvAkAramalaMkAya vilAsavatIva punarapi snAnasamayavirahavataparigraha- suratAvasAnAdau nAtyantamalaMkaraNasahatAM pratipadyate, svAbhAvikasaukumAryasyaiva rasikahRdayAhlAdakAritvAt / yathA ___ aura phira atizaya se hIna dharma vAlI varNyamAna vastu kA alaGkRta karanA bhI dIvAla ke anupayukta hisse para citrita kiye gaye citra ke samAna atyadhika saundarya nahIM utpanna kara paataa| ataH atyadhika manohara sahaja dharma se sampanna varSAmAna vastu ko hI upanibaddha karanA caahie| tadanantara usa prakAra kI ( sahaja ramaNIya dharma se yukta ) usa vastu ke aucitya ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue yathAsambhava rUpakAdi alaGkAroM ko upanibaddha karanA caahie| hA~ yaha vizeSatA jarUra hai ki jisa vastu ke varNana meM sahaja ramaNIyatA hI pradhAna rUpa se abhipreta hai usake pratipAdana meM bahuta se rUpakAdi alaGkAroM kA prayoga upayukta nahIM hotA kyoMki usase yA to usa varNya padArtha kI sahaja sukumAratA hI nahIM prakaTa ho pAtI athavA zRGgArAdi rasoM kA pUrNa paripoSa nahIM ho paataa| kyoMki isa viSaya meM saba taraha se alaGkRta karane yogya vastu bhI atyadhika alaGkAroM ko usI prakAra nahIM sahana kara pAtI hai jaise ki vilAsinI strI nahAte samaya, yA viraha ke kAraNa vrata dhAraNa kie rahane para, athavA sambhoga kI samApti para atyadhika alaGkAroM ko nahIM sahana kara pAtI, kyoMki usa samaya usakI sahaja sukumAratA hI sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko Anandita karatI hai / jaisetAM prAGmukhIM tatra nivezya tanvIM kSaNaM vyalambanta puro niSaNNAH / bhUtArthazobhAhriyamANanetrAH prasAdhane saMnihite'pi nAryaH / / 1 / / (kumArasambhava meM pArvatI kI sahaja zobhA se zRGgAra karane vAlI nAriyoM ke mugdha ho jAne kA yaha varNana ki-( antaHpura kI) khiyA~ kRzAGgI una (pArvatI ) ko vahA~ ( alamAragRha maNDapa meM ) pUrvAbhimukha baiThA kara sAmane ( alaGkAra pahanAne ke liye ) baiThI huI alaGkArAdi ke samIpa vidyamAna rahane

Page #340
278 vakroktijIvitam para bhI (pArvatI) sahaja saundarya se AkRSTa nayanoM vAlI hokara kSaNa bhara ke lie dera lagA diyA ( arthAt unake sahaja saundarya ko hI ekaTaka dekhatI huI alaGkAra pahanAnA bhUla gaI ) // 1 // atra nathAvidhasvAbhAvikasaukumAryamanoharaH zobhAtizayaH kaH pratipAdayitumabhipretaH / asyAlaMkaraNakalApakalanaM sahajacchAyAtirodhAnazaGkAspadatvena saMbhAvitam / yasmAt svAbhAvikasaukumAryaprAdhAnyena varNyamAnasyodArasvaparispandamahimnaH sahajacchAyAtirodhAnavidhAyi pratItyantarApekSamalaMkaraNakalpanaM nopakAritAM pratipadyate / vizeSasturasaparipoSapezalAyAH pratItervibhAvAnubhAvavyabhicAaucityavyatirekeNa prakArAntareNa pratipattiH prastutazobhAparihArakAritAmAvati / tathA ca prathamatarataruNItAruNyAvatAraprabhRtayaH padArthAH sukumAravasantAdisama yasamunmeSaparipoSaparisamAptiprabhatayazca svapratipAdakavAkyavakratAvyatirekeNa bhUyasA na kasyaSidalaMkaraNAntarasya kavibhiralaMkaraNIyatAmupanIyamAnAH paridRzyante / yathA yahAM para kavi ko usa prakAra kI apUrva sahaja sukumAratA se hRdayAvarjaka saundaryAtizaya kA pratipAdana karanA hI abhISTa hai| isake alaGkAra samUha kI racanA svAbhAvika kAnti ke tirohita ho jAne kI zaGkA se yukta rUpa meM utprekSita hai / kyoMki sahaja sukumAratA kI pradhAnatA se yukta rUpa meM varNana kI jAne vAlI vastu ke apane utkarSa yukta svabhAva kI mahattA ke svAbhAvika sondarya ko abhibhUta kara dene vAle evaM dUsarI pratIti kI apekSA vAle alaGkAroM kI racanA upakAraka nahIM hotii| khAsa bAta to yaha hai ki rasoM ke samyak poSaNa se manohara pratIti kA, vibhAva, anubhAva evaM vyabhicAribhAva ke aucitya se rahita dUsare DhaGga se pratipAdana varNyamAna padArtha ke saundarya kA bAdhaka bana jAtA hai / isIliye adhikatara kavijana yuvatI kI pahale-pahala yuvAvasthA ke prArambha ratyAdi evaM atyanta komala vasanta Adi RtuoM ke prArambha, paripoSa evaM samApti Adi padArthoM ko unake pratipAdana karane vAlI vAkyavakratA se bhinna kisI dUsare alaGkAra ke dvArA alaMkRta karate hue nahIM dikhAI par3ate / jaise smitaM kiMcinmugdhaM taralamadhuro dRSTivibhavaH parispando vAcAmabhinavavilAsoktisarasaH / gatAnAmArambhaH kisalayitalIlAparimalaH spazantyAstAruNyaM kimiva hi na ramyaM mRgahazaH / / 2 //

Page #341
tRtIyonmeSaH 279 (koI kisI navayauvanA kA svAbhAvika varNana karate hue kahatA hai ki pahale-pahala javAnI kA sparza karane vAlI hariNAkSI kI madhura manda musakAna, cancala hone ke kAraNa ramaNIya nayanoM kI chaTA, naI-naI vilAsapUrNa bAtoM ke kAraNa sarasa vANI kA vikAsa aura anekoM hAvabhAvoM kI sugandhi ko vikasita karane vAlI gati kA upakrama ( inameM ) kauna sI vastu ramaNIya nahIM hai ( arthAt sabhI kucha to ramaNIya hai ) // 2 // yathA vA avyutpannamanobhavA madhurimasparzollasanmAnasA minnAntaHkaraNaM dazau mukulayantyAghrAtabhUtodmamAH / rAgecchAM na samApayanti manasaH khedaM vinaivAlasA vRttAntaM na vidanti yAnti ca vazaM kAnyA manojanmanaH / / 3 / / athavA jaise (naI-naI javAnI ko prApta karane vAlI kumAriyoM kA varNana karate hue kavi kahatA hai ki) kAmadeva ke pUrNajJAna se rahita tathA ( javAnI ke ) mAdaka sparza se praphullita hRdayoM vAlI kumAriyA~ prANiyoM ke bhrama kA izArA pAkara hI hRdaya ko Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detI huI AMkheM banda kara letI haiN| mAnasika anurAga kI abhilASA ko nahIM samApta kara pAtI, vinA parizrama ke hI alasAI ( rahatI haiM ) tathA pUrA vRttAnta nahIM jAnatIM phira bhI kAma ke vaza meM ho jAtI haiM // 3 // yathA ca dormalAvadhi iti // 4 // tathA jaise-( udAharaNa saMkhyA 12121 para pUrvodAhRta ) 'dormUlAvadhi sUtritastanamuro' ityAdi padya yuvatI ke prathamatara tAruNya ke sahaja varNana ko prastuta karatA hai / / 4 // yathA vA garbhagranthiSu vIrudhAM sumanaso madhye'Gkura pallavA vAJchAmAtraparigrahaH pikavadhUkaNThodara paJcamaH / kiMca trINi jaganti jiSNu divasaitraiimanojanmano devasyApi cirojjhitaM yadi bhavedabhyAsavazyaM dhanuH // 5 // athavA jaise latAoM ke gAMsoM kI pora para ( khile hue ) puSpa, aGkaroM ke bIca (nikalate hue ) kisalaya aura mAdA koyala ke kavivara meM baccAmAtra

Page #342
290 Eradicintinale ..... vakroktijIvitam se prastuta kiyA jAne vAlA paMcama svara yadi ye hoM to ye tInoM lokoM ko jIta lene vAlA kAmadeva kA bahuta dinoM se chor3a diyA gayA huA dhanuS bhI do-tIna dinoM meM hI abhyAsa ke dvArA vazIbhUta kie jAne yogya ho sakatA hai // 5 // yathA vA haMsAnAM ninadeSu iti // 6 // athavA jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 173 para pUrvodAhRta ) haMsAnAM ninaveSu ityAdi (zloka ) // 6 // yathA ca sajjei surahimAso Na dAva appeijuaiannlkkhsuhe| ahiNaasahaAramuhe Navapallavapattale aNaMgassa sare // 7 // ( sajjayati surabhimAso na tAvadarpayati yuvatijanalakSyasukhAn / abhinavasahakAramukhAn navapallavapatralAnanaGgasya . zarAn / ) sayA jaise madhumAsa taruNiyoM ko nizAnA banAne vAle, agrabhAga se yukta, evaM nUtana kisalaya rUpa paMkhoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle kAmadeva ke bANoM ko jinameM navamukulita Amra pradhAna hai, banAtA to hai lekina (kAmadeva ko prahAra karane ke lie ) detA nahIM hai // 7 // evaMvidhaviSaye svAbhAvikasaukumAryaprAdhAnyena varNyamAnasya vastuna. stadAcchAdanabhayAdeva na bhUyasA tatkavibhiralaMkaraNamupanivabhyate / yadi vA kadAcidupanibadhyate tattadeva svAbhAvikaM saukumArya sutarAM samunmIlayitum , na punaralaMkAravaicitryopapattaye | yathA isa prakAra ke sthAnoM para kavijana sahaja sukumAratA kI pradhAnatA se yukta rUpa meM varNana kI jAne vAlI vastu ko atyadhika alaGkAroM se yukta isI lie nahIM karate kyoMki una alaGkAroM se usa vastu ke sahaja svabhAva ke abhibhUta ho jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai| aura yadi kabhI ( alaGkAroM kI) racanA karate haiM to vaha kevala usakI svAbhAvika sukumAratA ko hI prakaTa karane ke lie, na ki malakAroM kI vicitratA kA pratipAdana karane ke lie|

Page #343
tRtIyogmevaH 281 dhautAbjane ca nayane sphaTikAcchakAntigaiNDasthalI vigatakRtrimarAgamoSTham | aGgAni dantizizudanta vinirmalAni kiM yanna sundaramabhUttaruNIjanasya / / 8 // .. sambhavataH snAna kie hue yuvatI kI sundaratA kA varNana koI karatA hai ki-yuvatiyoM ke dhula gaye kAjala vAle netra, sphaTika ke sadRza nirmala chavi vAlI kapolasthalI, evaM banAvaTI lAlimA se hIna oSTha, tathA hAthI ke bacce ke dAMtoM ke sadRza svaccha avayava ( inameM ) kauna aisI vastu hai jo ramaNIya nahIM hai ( arthAt sabhI vastuyeM ramaNIya haiM ) // 8 // atra 'dantizizudantavinirmalAni' ityupamayA svAbhAvikameva saundaryamunmIlitam / yathA vA akaThoravAraNavadhUdantAkuraspardhinaH iti // 6 // yahAM kavi ne 'hAthI ke bacce ke dAMtoM ke samAna svaccha' ( yuvatI ke aGga) isa prakAra kI upamA ke prayoga dvArA ( yuvatI kI) sahaja sukumAratA ko hI vyakta kiyA hai / athavA jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 1173 'haMsAnAM ninadeSu' Adi zloka ke tRtIya caraNa 'akaThora vAraNavadhU' Adi meM upamA ke dvArA mRNAla kI navIna anthiyoM kA svAbhAvika saundarya hI utkarSa ko prApta huA hai // 9 // __ etadevAtIva yuktiyuktam / yasmAnmahAkavInAM prastutaucityAnurodhena kadAcit svAbhAvikameva saundaryamaikarAjyena viz2ambhayitumabhipretaM bhavati, kadAcid vividharacanAvaicitryayuktamiti / atra pUrvasmin pakSe, rUpakAderalaMkaraNakalApasya na tAhaka tattvam / aparasmin punaH, sa eva sutarAM samujjambhate / tasmAdanena nyAyena sarvAtizAyinaH svAbhAvikasaundaryalakSaNasya padArthaparispandasyAlakAryatvameva yuktiyuktatAmAlambate / na punaralaMkaraNatvam / sAtizayatvazUnyadharmayuktasya vastuno vibhUSitasyApi pizApAderiva tadvidAhlAdakAritvavirahAdanupAdeyatvamevetyalamatiprasaGgena / yadi vA prastutaucityamAhAtmyAnmukhyatayA bhAvasvabhAvaH sAtizayatvena vaya'mAnaH svamahimnA bhUSaNAntarAsahiSNuHsvayameva zobhAtizayazAlitvAdalaMkAryo'pyalaMkaraNamityabhidhIyate tadayamAsmAkIna eva pakSaH / tadatiriktavRtteralaMkArAntarasya tiraskAra* tAtparyeNAbhidhAnAnAtra vayaM vivadAmahe /

Page #344
282 / vakroktijIvitam tathA yahI atyanta yuktisaGgata hai| kyoMki zreSTha kaviyoM ko kabhI bhI varNyamAna padArtha ke aucitya ke anusAra ( vastu kI ) advitIya DhaGga se kevala sahaja sukumAratA hI unmIlita karanA abhipreta hotA hai, tathA kabhIkabhI nAnA prakAra kI racanAoM kI vicitratA se yukta saundarya ko ( unmolita karanA abhipreta hotA hai ) yahA~ pahale pakSa meM ( arthAt jaba kevala sahaja ramaNIyatA kA pratipAdana hI kavi ko abhipreta hotA hai taba ) rUpaka Adi alaGkAroM kI vaisI pradhAnatA nahIM hotii| jaba ki dUsare pakSa meM ( jaba kevala racanAveMcizya kA cArutva kavi ko abhipreta hotA hai taba ) vaha ( rUpakAdi alaGkAra samudAya ) hI bhalI-bhAMti prakAzita hotA hai| to isa DhaGga se sahaja ramaNIyatA rUpa padArtha ke sarvotkRSTa dharma kA alaGkArya honA hI yuktisaGgata pratIta hotA hai na ki alaGkAra honaa| kyoMki utkRSTatA se hIna dharma se yukta vastu alaGkRta hone para bhI pizAcAdi kI bhA~ti sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane ke abhAva ke kAraNa bekAra hI hotI hai-isa prakAra isa ati prasaGga ko samApta karate haiN| ___athavA yadi varNyamAna vastu ke aucitya kI mahattA se mukhya rUpa se varNita kiyA gayA padArtha kA utkarSayukta svabhAva hI apane mAhAtmya se anya alaGkAra ko na saha sakane ke kAraNa khuda hI sondaryAtizaya se yukta hone ke kAraNa, alaMkArya hote hue bhI alaGkAra kahA jAtA hai to yaha hamArA hI pakSa hai| kyoMki usase bhinna sthiti vAle dUsare alaGkAra ko tiraskRta karane ke abhiprAya se ( yadi svabhAvokti ko) alaGkAra kahA jAtA hai to hama vivAda nahIM krte| evameva varNyamAnasya vastuno vakratetyutAnyA kAcidastItyAha aparA sahajAhAryakavikauzalazAlinI / nirmitirnUtanollekhalokAtikrAntagocarA // 2 // isa prakAra varNana kI jAne vAlI vastu kI yahI eka vakratA hai athavA koI dUsarI bhI ise ( granthakAra ) batAte haiM-- kavi kI svAbhAvika evaM vyutpattijanya nipuNatA se suzobhita hone vAlI evaM apUrva varNana ke kAraNa lokottara viSaya ( kA nirUpaNa karane ) vAlI ( kavi kI ) sRSTi ( varNyamAna vastu kI ) dUsarI vakratA hotI hai // 2 // aparA dvitIyA varNyamAnavRtteH padArthasya nirmitaH sRssttiH| vakrateti sNbndhH| kiidRshii-shjaahaarykvikaushlshaalinii| sahaja svAbhAvakamAhArya zikSAbhyAsamamullAsitaM ca zaktivyutpattiparipAkaprauDhaM

Page #345
SAR tRtIyonmeSaH 283 yat kavikauzalaM nirmAtRnaipuNyaM tena zAlate zlAghate yA sA tathoktA / anyacca kIDazI-nUtanollekhalokAtikrAntagocarA / nUtanastatprathamo yo'sAvullikhyata ityullekhastatkAlasamullikhyamAno'tizayaH, tena lokAtikrAntaH prasiddhavyApArAtItaH ko'pi marvAtizAyI gocaro viSayo yasyAHmA tathokteti vigrahaH / tasmAnirmitistena rUpeNa vihitirityrthH| tadidamatra tAtparyam-yanna varNyamAnasvarUpAH padAthoH kavibhirabhUtAH santaH kriyante, kevalaM sattAmAtreNa parisphuratAM caiSAM tathAvidhaH ko'pyatizayaH punarAdhIyate, yena kAmapi sahRdayahRdayahAriNI ramaNIyatAmadhiropyate / tadidamuktam lInaM vastuni ityAdi // 10 // prastuta vRtti vAlI vastu kI nirmiti arthAt nirmANa apara arthAt dUsarI vakratA hotI hai / kaisI vakratA-sahaja evaM AhArya kavikozala se suzobhita hone vaalii| sahaja kA artha hai svAbhAvika, evaM AhArya kA artha hai-zikSA evaM abhyAsa ke dvArA arjita arthAt pratibhA evaM vyutpatti kI paripakkatA se pravRddha jo kavi kA kauzala arthAt ( kAvya kA ) nirmANa karane vAle kA cAturya usase zobhita arthAt prazaMsita hone vAlI ( vakratA hotI hai)| aura kaisI hai ( vaha vakratA)-abhinava ullekha ke kAraNa lokAtikrAnta viSaya vAlI hai / navIna arthAt usa ( vastu) kA jo pahale-pahala ullekha kiyA jA rahA hai aisA varNana arthAt ( abhUtapUrva) usI samaya varNana kiyA jAne vAlA jo (padArtha kA) utkarSa, usake kAraNa lokAtikrAnta arthAt prasiddha vyApAra kA atikramaNa karane vAlA koI ( apUrva ) sarvotkRSTa ( vyApAra ) jisa ( vakratA ) kA gocara arthAt viSaya hotA hai (aisI vakratA hai)| usa ( vakratA) nirmANa kA artha hai usa ( lokottara ) rUpa meM ( padArtha kA ) varNana / to yahA~ isakA Azaya yaha hai ki-kavijana jina padArthoM ke svarUpa kA varNana prastuta karate haiM ve unake dvArA avidyamAna rahate hue utpanna nahIM kie jAte, apitu kevala sattAmAtra se parisphuraNa karane vAle ina padArthoM meM ve usa prakAra ke kisI apUrva utkarSa kI sRSTi karate haiM jisase ki padArtha ( lokottara) rasikoM ke hRdayoM ko AkarSita karane vAlI, kisI kamanIyatA se yukta ho jAte haiM / isIlie aisA kahA gayA hai-- ( udAharaNasaMkhyA 2 / 107 para pUrvodRta ) lInaM vastuni // 10 // ityAdi padya meN| __tadevaM sattAmAtreNaiva parisphurataH padArthasya ko'pyalaukikaH zobhAtizayavidhAyI vicchittivizeSo'bhidhIyate, yena nUtanacchAyA

Page #346
vakroktijIvitam manohAriNA vAstava sthititirodhAna pravaNena nijAvabhAsodbhAsitatatsvarUpeNa tatkAlollikhita iva varNanIyapadArtha parispandamahimA pratibhAsate, yena vidhAtRvyapadezapAtratAM pratipadyante kavayaH / tadidamuktam / 284 to isa prakAra kevala sattAmAtra se pratIta hone vAle padArtha ke saundaryAtizaya kA pratipAdana karane vAle kisI lokottara vaicitrya vizeSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai, jisase ( padArtha kI ) vAstavika sattA ko AcchAdita karane meM tatpara evaM apUrva saundarya ke kAraNa cittAkarSaka apane prakAza se dedIpyamAna usake svarUpa ke dvArA tatkAla hI nirmita kI gaI sI varNana kiye jAne vAle padArtha ke svabhAva kI mahattA jhalakatI hai jisase ki kavijana vidhAtA kI sajJA prApta kara lete haiM / isI lie aisA kahA gayA hai ki - apAre kAvyasaMsAre kavireva prajApatiH / yathAsmai rocate vizvaM tathedaM parivartate // / 11 // ( isa ) anAdi evaM ananta ( apAra ) kAvyasaMsAra meM ( usakA nirmAtA) kevala kavi hI vidhAtA hai / jaisI usakI ruci hotI hai usI prakAra vaha isa jagat ko parivartita kara detA hai / 11 // saiSA sahajAhAryabhedabhinnA varNanIyasya vastuno dviprakArA vakratA / tadevamAhAryA yeyaM sA prastutavicchittividhApyalaMkAra vyatirekeNa nAnyA kAcidupapadyate / tasmAd bahuvidhatatprakArabhedadvAreNAtyanta vitatavyavahArAH padArthAH paridRzyante / yathA aisI vaha varNanIya vastu kI vakratA svAbhAvika ( apane pratibhAjanya ) evaM AhArya arthAt (apane vyutpattijanya) donoM bhedoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa do prakAra kI hotI hai to isa prakAra ( unameM ) jo yaha vyatpattijanya ( vakratA ) hai vaha varNyamAna padArtha ke saundarya ko utpanna karane vAlI hokara bhI alaGkAra se bhinna aura kucha nahIM ho paatii| isIlie anekoM prakAra ke usake bhedaprabheda ke dvArA bahuta hI jyAdA vistRta vyavahAra vAle padArtha dikhAI par3ate haiM / jaise asyAH sargavidhau prajApatirabhUccandro nu kAntadyutiH zRGgAraikarasaH svayaM nu madano mAso nu puSpAkaraH / vedAbhyAsajaDaH kathaM na viSayavyAvRttakautUhalo nirmAtuM prabhavenmanohara midaM rUpaM purANo muniH / / 12 / /

Page #347
tRtIyogmevaH 285 urvazI ke svarUpa kA varNana karate hue vikramorvazIya nATaka meM kahatA hai ki ) isa ( urvazI ) kI sRSTi karane meM kyA ( sAkSAt ) kamanIya kAnti vAlA ( svayaM ) candramA, yA ki phira ekamAtra zRGgAra meM Ananda lene vAlA svayaM kAmadeva, athavA phUloM kI khAna ( svayaM ) vasanta hI prajApati banA thA, anyathA kyA kabhI nirantara vedoM kA abhyAsa karane ke kAraNa mandabuddhi evaM bhogoM ke prati samApta kautUhala vAlA bUr3hA muni ( nArAyaNa ) isa manohara rUpa ke nirmANa karane ke lie samartha ho sakatA hai / / 12 / / atra kAntAyAH kAntimattvamasImavilAsasaMpadAM padaM ca rasavattva. masAmAnyasauSThavaM ca saukumArya pratipAdayituM pratyekaM tatparispandaprAdhAnyasamuAcetasaMbhAvanAnumAnamAhAtmyAt pRthak pRthagapUrvameva nirmANamutprekSitam / tathA ca kAraNatritayasyApyetasya sarveSAM vizeSaNAnAM svayam iti saMbadhyamAnametadeva sutarAM samuddIpayati / yaH kila svayameva kAntadyutistasya saujanyasamucitAdarocakitvAt kAntimatkAryakaraNakauzalamevopapannam / yazca svayameva zRGgAparaikarasastasya rasikatvAdeva rasavadvastuvidhAnavaidagdhyamaucityaM bhajate / yazca svayameva puSpAkarastasyAbhijAtyAdeva tathAvidhaH sukumAra eva sargaH smucitH| tathA cottarArdhe vyatirekamukhena trayasyApyetasya kaantimttvaadevishessnnairnythaanuppttiruppaaditaa| yasmAd vedAbhyAsajaDatvAt kAntimadvastuvidhAnAnabhijJatvam , vyAvRttakautukatvAd rasavatpadArthe vihitavamukhyam purANatvAt saukumAryasarasabhAvaviracanavarasyaM prajApateHpratIyate / tadevamutprekSAlakSaNo'. yamalaMkAraH kavinA varNanIyavastunaH kamapyalaukikalekhavilakSaNamatizayamAdhAtuM nibaddhaH / sa ca svabhAvasaundaryamahimnAsvayameva tatsahAyasampadA saha arthamahanIyatAmIhamAnaH sandehasaMsargamaGgIkarotIti tenophitH| tasmAllokottaranirmAtRnimittatvaM nAma nUtanaH ko'pyatizayaH padArthasya varNyamAnavRtternAyikAsvarUpasaundaryalakSaNasyAtra nirmitaH kavinA, ye na tadeva tatprathamamutpAditamiva pratibhAti / __ yatrApyutpAdyaM vastu prabandhArthavadapUrvatayA vAkyArthastatkAlamulli. khyate kavibhiH, tasmin svasattAsamanvayena svayameva parisphuratAM padArthAnAM tathAvidhaparasparAnvayalakSaNasaMbandhopanivandhanaM nAma navInamatizayamAtrameva nirmitiviSayatAM nIyate, na punaH svarUpam / yathA - yahA~ kAminI kI saundarya sampannatA, evaM ananta vilAsa ke sAmagrI kI bhUmi rasa sampannatA tathA asAdhAraNa atizaya se yukta sukumAratA kA pratipAdana * karane ke lie usake hara eka svarUpa kI pradhAnatA ke anurUpa utprekSA dvArA

Page #348
256 vakroktijIvitam anumAna kI mahattA se alaga-alaga apUrva sRSTi kI sambhAvanA kI gaI hai| aura isIlie ina tInoM ( candra, kAma evaM vasanta rUpa ) kAraNoM kA sabhI vizeSaNoM ke sAtha 'svayam' yaha pada sambaddha hotA haA isI ( anumAna ) ko bhalI bhAMti puSTa karatA hai| jaise ki jo svayaM hI kamanIya kAnti vAlA ( candramA ) hai usake liye saujanya ke anurUpa arocakI hone ke kAraNa kAnti se sampanna kArya karane kI nipuNatA hI upayukta pratIta hotI hai| tathA jo svayaM hI ekamAtra zRGgAra meM Ananda lene vAlA hai usake sahRdaya ( yA rasika ) hone ke kAraNa hI sarasa vastu ke nirmANa kI kuzalatA ucita pratIta hotI hai| aura jo svayaM hI phUloM kI khAna hai usake sahaja sokumArya ke kAraNa usa prakAra kA sukumAra hI nirmANa upayukta pratIta hotA hai| isIlie ( zloka ke ) aparArddha meM prayukta vizeSaNoM ke dvArA kAnti-sampannatA Adi ina tInoM (vizeSaNoM ) kI vyatireka ke dvArA anya prakAra se anupapanna batAyA hai| kyoMki vedoM ke nirantara abhyAsa se mandabuddhi ho jAne ke kAraNa brahmA kI kAntisampanna vastu ke nirmANa kI anabhijJatA, kautUhala ke samApta ho jAne ke kAraNa sarasa padArthoM ke prati utpanna vimukhatA, evaM bUr3he ho jAne ke kAraNa sukumAratA se sarasa padArtha kI sRSTi ke prati virakti dyotita hotI hai / to isa prakAra kavi ne prastuta padArtha kI kisI lokottara racanA ke vilakSaNa utkarSa kA pratipAdana karane ke lie utprekSA rUpa alaGkAra kA prayoga kiyA hai / aura vaha (utprekSA alaGkAra) sahaja ramaNIyatA ke mAhAtmya se apane Apa hI usakI sahAyaka sampatti ke sAtha padArtha ke utkarSa ko cAhatA huA sandehAlaGkAra ke saMsarga ko svIkAra karatA hai isa lie usa (sandehAlaGkAra) ke dvArA paripuSTa kiyA gayA hai / isaliye kavi ne prastuta nAyikA ( urvazI ) ke svarUpa kI sundaratA rUpa padArtha ke nirmANa meM kisI alaukika sraSTA kI kAraNatArUpa atizaya ko prastuta kiyA hai jisake kAraNa vaha ( nAyikAsvarUpasaundarya) hI usa ( alaukika sraSTA ) ke dvArA sarvaprathama utpanna kiyA gayA-sA lagatA hai| ( isa prakAra ) jahAM-kahIM bhI kavi loga pahale pahala utpAdya vastu ko prabandha ke artha kI bhA~ti apUrva uGga se vAkyArtha rUpa meM varNita karate haiM,. vahIM ve kevala apanI sthiti ke samanvaya ke kAraNa apane Apa hI parisphurita hone vAle padArthoM ke usa prakAra ke paraspara samparka ko prastuta karane vAle sambandha ke kAraNabhUta kisI apUrva atizaya ko hI prastuta karate haiM, na ki ( usa padArtha) ke svarUpa ko| jaise kastvaM bho divi mAliko'hamiha kiM puSpArthamabhyAgataH kiM te sUnamaha krayo yadi mahaccitraM tadAkarNyatAm /

Page #349
tRtIyogmeSaH 287 saMprAmeSvalabhAbhidhAnanRpatau divyAGganAbhiH srajaH projmantIbhiravidyamAnakusumaM yasmAtkRtaM nandanam // 13 // (nimna zloka meM kavi kisI aprastuta rAjA ke yaza kA varNana isa prakAra prastuta karatA hai___ are ! tuma kauna ho ? maiM svarga meM mAlI huuN| yahA~ (pRthvI para ) kaise ( padhAre) ? phUla lene AyA huuN| kyA kisI puSpotsava athavA (puSpayoga) ke lie ( phala ) kharIdate ho? agara Apa ko bar3A acaraja hai to sunie / kyoM saGagrAma meM ( kisI ) ajJAtanAmA narapati ke Upara puSpahAroM kI varSA karatI huI dimAganAoM ne ( svargastha ) nandana ( vana ) ko phUloM se vihIna kara diyA hai // 13 // tadevaMvidhe viSaye varNanIyavastuviziSTAtizayavidhAyI vibhUSaNavinyAso vidheyatAM pratipadyate / tathA ca-prakRtamidamudAharaNamalaMkaraNa: kalpanaM vinA samyaG na kathaMcidapi vAkyArthasaGgati bhajate / yasmAt pratyakSAdipramANopapattinizcayAbhAvAt svAbhAvikaM vastu dharmitayA vyavasthApanAM na sahate, tasmAdvidagdhakavipratibhollikhitAlaMkaraNagocaratvenaiSa sahRdayahRdayAhlAdamAdadhAti / tathA ca, duHsahasamarasamayasamu. citazauryAtizayazlAghayA prastutanaranAthaviSaye vallabhalAbharabhasolla. sitasurasundarIsamUhasaMgRhyamANamandArAdikusumadAmasahasrasaMbhAvanAnumA. nAnandanodyAnapAdapaprasUnasamRddhipradhvaMsabhAvasiddhiH samutprekSitA | yasmAdutprekSAviSayaM vastu kavayastadiveti tadeveti vA dvividhamupanibadhnantI yetattallakSaNAvasara eva vicArayiSyAmaH / tadevamiyamutprekSA pUrvArdhavihitA prastutaprazaMsopanibandhabandhurA prakRtapAthivapratApAtizayaparipoSapravaNatayA sutarAM samudbhAsamAnA tadvidAvajanaM janayati / sAtizayatvam to isa prakAra ke prasaGgoM meM varNanIya padArtha ke viziSTa utkarSa ko pratipAdita karanevAlA alaGkaraNavinyAsa anivArya ho jAtA hai| jaise ki yahI prAsaMgika ('kastvaM bho.' ityAdi ) udAharaNa kA vAkyArtha vinA alaGkAra vinyAsa ke kisI bhI prakAra bhalIbhA~ti saGgata nahIM hotaa| kyoMki pratyakSa Adi pramANoM kI yukti se nizcaya kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa svAbhAvika vastu dharmoM ke rUpa meM vyavasthita nahIM ho pAtI ataH baha nipuNa kaviyoM kI zakti se ullikhita alaGkAroM kA viSaya bana kara hI sahRdayahRdaya ko Anandita karatI hai| jaise ki ( isI udAharaNa meM ) atyanta bhISaNa saMgrAmakAla ke anurUpa zorya ke utkarSa kI prazaMsA dvArA prakRta narapati

Page #350
288 vakroktijIvitam ke viSaya meM priyatama kI prApti ko utkaNThA se atyanta harSita murasundariyoM ke samudAya dvArA saMgRhIta kie jAte hue mandAra Adi phUloM kI hajAroM mAlAoM kI utprekSA ke anumAna se nandanavana ke vRkSoM kI kusumasamRddhiH ke pradhvaMsa bhAva kI siddhi kI sundara utprekSA kI gaI hai| kyoMki kavijana utprekSA viSayaka vastu ko 'yaha usake samAna lagatI hai' athavA 'yaha vahI jAna par3atI hai' ina do rUpoM meM upanibaddha karate haiM, isakA vivecana hama usakA lakSaNa karate samaya kreNge| isa prakAra pUvArddha meM pratipAdita aprastutaprazaMsA ke saMsarga se ramaNIya yaha utprekSA prastuta narapati ke zauryAtizaya ko paripuSTa karane meM samartha hokara bhalIbhA~ti ullasita hotI huI kAvyamarmajJoM ko AhlAdita karatI hai| ( isake anantara kuntaka sambhavataH una logoM kI bAta kA samAdhAna karate haiM jo yahA~ atizayokti alaGkAra batAte haiM / kuntaka isa bAta ko siTa karate haiM ki atizayokti to sarvatra sabhI alaGkAroM meM vidyamAna hI rahatI hai| jaisA ki bhAmaha ne 'kolaGkAro'nayA vinA' ke dvArA pratipAdita kiyA hai| vahA~ 'atizaya' se tAtparya 'lokAtikrAntagodharatA' se to hai kintu atizayokti alaGkAravizeSa se nahIM kyoMki atizayokti alaGkAravizeSa kA lakSaNa hai nimittato baco yattu lokAtikrAntagocaram / manyante'tizayokti tAmalaGkAratayA yayA // kA0 a0 2181 yahA~ nimitta kA honA Avazyaka hai / isIliye Age kuntaka ne bhI kahA hai__'yadvA kAraNato lokAtikrAntagocaratvena vacasaH saiveyamityastu' ityAdi / isI bAta ko pratipAdita karate hue ki atizaya to santra vidyamAna rahatA hai ve kahate haiM ki utprekSAtizayAnvitA / / 14 // ityasyAH, svalakSaNAnupraveza ityatizayoktezca ko'laMkAro'nayA vinA // 15 // iti sakalAlakaraNAnugrAhakatvam / tasmAt pRthagatizayoktireveyaM / mukhyatayetyucyamAne'pi na kiMcidatiricyate / kavipratibhotprekSitatvena cAtyantamasaMbhAvyamapyupanibadhyamAnamanayaiva yuktyA samanjasatAM gAhate / na punaH svAtantryeNa / yadvA kAraNato lokAtikrAntagocaratvena vacasaH saiveyamityastu, tathApi prastutAtizayavidhAnavyatirekeNa na .. kiMcidapUrvamatrAsti /

Page #351
pa . tRtIyonmeSaH 289 (aura yaha ) sAtizayatA to 'utprekSAtizayAnvitA' isa ( bhAmaha kI utprekSA ) ke apane lakSaNa ke....."meM hI ( pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai) tathA atizayokti kI 'ko'laGkAro'nayA vinA' ke dvArA samasta alaGkAroM kI anugrAhakatA ) pratipAdita hI kI gaI ) hai| ataH ( agara ise Apa ) alaga se pradhAnatayA yaha atizayokti ho hai ( utprekSA nahIM ) aisA kaheM to bhI kucha antara nahIM par3atA / ( kyoMki ) kavizakti dvArA utprekSita rUpa meM bilkula asambhAvya vastu bhI isI yukti se upanibaddha hokara yuktisaMgata hotI hai| na ki svacchandatApUrNaka upanibaddha kiye jAne pr| athavA nimittataH kathana kI lokAtikrAntagocaratA ke kAraNa yahA~ vahI ( atizayokti alaGkAra hI) mAna liyA jAya to bhI varNyamAna ( padArtha ) ke utkarSa ke pratipAdana se bhinna aura koI apUrNatA yahAM nahIM A jaaygii| ( ataH utprekSA hI mAnanA samIcIna hai ) / tadevamamidhAnasya pUrvamabhidheyasya ceha vakratAmabhidhAyedAnI vAkyasya vakratvamabhidhAtumupakramate mArgasthavakrazabdArthaguNAlaGkArasaMpadaH / anyadvAkyasya vakratvaM tathAbhihitijIvitam // 3 // manojJaphalakollekhavarNacchAyAzriyaH pRthak / citrasyeva manohAri kataH kimapi kauzalam // 4 // to isa prakAra pahale ( dvitIyonmeSa meM ) zabda kI evaM abhI (tRtIyo. nmeSa ke prArambha meM ) artha kI vakratA kA pratipAdana kara aba vAkya kI vakratA kA pratipAdana prArambha karate haiM ( sukumArAdi ) mArgoM meM vidyamAna vakra zabdoM, artho, guNoM evaM alaGkAroM kI sampatti se bhinna, citra ke manohara citrapaTa, ( usa para aMkita ) rekhAcitra, ( usake ) raGgoM tathA ( usakI) kAnti se bhinna citrakAra ko kisI alaukika nipuNatA ke samAna, usa prakAra ke ( anirvacanIya) DhaGga se varNana rUpa prANavAlI kavi kI kucha apUrNa saralatA vAkya kI vakratA hotI hai / / 3-4 // anyadvAkyasya vakratvam-vAkyasya parasparAnvitavRtteH padasamudAyasyAnyadapUrva vyatiriktameva vakratvaM vakrabhAvaH / bhavatIti saMbandhaH, kriyAntarAbhAvAt / kutaH-mArgasthavakrazabdArthaguNAlaMkArasaMpadaH / 16 va0 jI0

Page #352
290 vakroktijIvitam mArgAH sukumArAdayastatrasthAH kecideva vakrAH prasiddhavyavahArarakhyatirekiNo ye zabdArthaguNAlaMkArAsteSAM saMpat kApyupazobhA tasyAH / pRthagbhUtaM kimapi vakratvAntarameva / kIdRzam-tathAbhihitijIvitam / tayA tena prakAreNa kenApyavyapadezyena yAbhihitiH kApyapUrvaivAbhidhA saiva jIvitaM sarvasvaM yasya tattathoktam / kiMsvarUpamityAha-kartRH kimapi kauzalam / katanirmAtuH kimapyalaukikaM yatkauzalaM naipuNyaM tadeva vAkyasya vakratvamityarthaH / kathaMcid citrasyeva, Alekhyasya yathA, manohAri hRdayarajakaM prakRtopakaraNavyatireki katureva kauzalaM kimapi pRthagbhUtaM vyatiriktam / kuta ityAha-manojJaphalako llekhavarNacchAyAzriyaH / manojJAH kAzcideva hRdayahAriNyo yAH phalakollekhavarNacchAyAstAsAM zrIrupazobhA tasyAH / pRthagrUpaM kimapi tattvAntaramevetyarthaH / phalakamAlekhyAdhArabhUtA bhittiH, ullekhazcitrasUtrapramANopapannaM rekhAvinyasanamAtram, varNA raJjakadravyavizeSAH, chAyA kAntiH / tadidamatra tAtparyam-yathA citrasya kimapi . phalakAdyupakaraNakalApavyatireki sakalaprakRtapadArthajIvitAyamAnaM citra. karakauzalaM pRthaktvena mukhyatayodbhAsate, tathaiva vAkyasya mArgAdiprakRtapadArthasArthavyatireki kavikauzalalakSaNaM kimapi sahRdayasaMvedyaM saphalaprastutapadArthasphuritabhUtaM vakratvamujjambhate / vAkya kI vakratA bhinna hotI hai-vAkya arthAt eka dUsare se ( yogyatA, AkAMkSA evaM sannidhi ke kAraNa ) saMyukta avasthA vAle padoM ke samUha kA anya hI arthAt apUrva koI pRthak vakratA athavA bAMkapana hotA hai / kisase pRthak ( vakratA hotI hai ) mArgoM meM sthita vakra zabdoM, arthoM, guNoM evaM alaGkAroM kI sampatti se (pRthak ) / mArga kA artha hai sukumAra (vicitra evaM madhyama ) Adi ( mArga) unameM vidyamAna kucha hI vakra arthAt lokaprasiddha vyavahAra se bhinna jo zabda, artha guNa tathA alaGkAra unakI sampatti arthAt koI (lokottara) vicchitti, usase bhinna koI dUsarI hI vakratA ( vAkya kI vakratA hotI hai ) / ( vaha vAkyavakratA ) kaisI hotI hai-usa DhaGga se kiyA gayA kathana jisakA prANa hai| usa prakAra kisI anirvacanIya DhaGga se jo abhihiti arthAt koI apUrva kathana, vaha hI jisa vakratA kA prANa arthAt sarvasva hotA hai| ( usa vakratA kA) svarUpa kyA hai ise ( granthakAra ) batAte haiM-kartA kI koI kushltaa| kartA arthAt nirmANa karanevAle kA koI lokottara jo kauzala arthAt nipuNatA

Page #353
tRtIyonmeSaH 291 hotI hai vahI vAkya kI vakratA hotI hai / kisa taraha se ? citra arthAt pratimA kI taraha manohara arthAt cittAkarSaka, evaM prastuta ( citrapaTa Adi ) sAdhanoM se bhinna citrakAra kI nipuNatA kI taraha kucha alaga hI arthAta bhinna / kisase bhinna-manohara citrapaTa ( usa para banAye gaye ) rekhAcitra evaM raGga tathA ( usakI ) kAnti kI sampatti se ( bhinna ) / manojJa kA artha hai hRdaya ko AkarSita karanevAlI kucha hI jo citrapaTa, rekhAcitra evaM raGga tathA kAnti haiM * unakI jo zrI arthAt saundarya usase bhinna koI dUsarA tatva hI (citrakAra kI kuzalatA hai) phalaka kA artha hai citra kI AdhArabhUta dIvAla (citrptt)| ullekha kA artha hai citra banAne ke sUta kI nApa se ThIka kiyA gayA kevala rekhAoM kA vinyAsa / varNoM kA artha hai raMgane vAle vizeSa padArtha ( raMga Adi ) / chAyA kA abhiprAya hai camaka / to yahA~ Azaya yaha hai ki-jaise citra kA ( usake ) citrapaTa Adi sAdhanoM ke samudAya se atirikta evaM samasta ( citra meM ) prastuta padArthoM kI prANabhUta citrakAra kI nipuNatA alaga se pradhAna rUpa meM dikhAI par3atI hai usI prakAra vAkya ke mArgAdi prastuta padArtha samudAya se atirikta evaM samasta prastuta padArthoM kI prANabhUta kevala sahRdayoM dvArA bhalIbhAMti jAnI jA sakanevAlI, kavi kI nipuNatA rUpa koI lokottara vakratA jhalakatI hai / tathA ca, bhAvasvabhAvasaukumAryavarNane zRGgArAdirasasvarUpasamunmIlane vA vividhavibhUSaNavinyAsavicchittiviracane ca paraH paripoSAtizayastadvidAhlAdakAritAyA: kAraNam / padavAkyaikadezavRttirvA yaH kazcidvakratAprakArastasya kavikauzalameva nibandhanayA vyavatiSThate / yasmAdAkalpameveSAM tAvanmAtrasvarUpaniyataniSThatayA vyavasthitAnAM svabhAvAlaMkaraNavakratAprakArANAM navanavollekhavilakSaNaM cetanacamatkArakAri kimapi svarUpAntarametasmAdeva samuz2ambhate / tenedamabhidhIyate aura isIlie-padArthoM ke svabhAva kI sukumAratA kA pratipAdana karane meM athavA zRMgArAdi rasoM ke svarUpa ko bhalIbhAMti vyakta karane meM evaM anekoM prakAra ke alaMkAroM ke prayoga se zobhA utpanna karane meM unakI bhalIbhA~ti niSpatti kA atyadhika utkarSa hI rasikoM ko Anandita karane kA kAraNa banatA hai / pada athavA vAkya ke eka aMza meM rahane vAlA jo vakratA kA koI bheda hotA hai usakA kAraNa vizeSataH kavi kI nipuNatA hI hotI hai|

Page #354
292 vakroktijIvitam kyoMki isI ( kavi kauzala ) se hI sRSTi ke prArambha se lekara Ajataka usI eka hI svarUpa meM nizcitarUpa se sthita ( vastuoM ke ) svabhAva, ( unake ) alaGkAroM evaM vakratA prakAroM kA, naye-naye DhaGga se varNana hone ke kAraNa advitIya evaM sahRdayoM ko Anandita karanevAlA koI dUsarA hI svarUpa sAmane AtA hai| isIlie aisA kahA jAtA hai AsaMsAraM kaipuMgavehi paDidiahagahiasAro bi / adi abhinnamuddo vva ja ai vAoM pariSphaMdo / / 16 / / (AsaMsAraM kavipuGgavaiH pratidivasagRhItasAro'pi / adyApyabhinnamudra iva jayati vAcAM parispandaH / / ) sRSTi ke prArambha se hI zreSTha kaviyoM dvArA nitya prati tatva kA grahaNa kie jAne para bhI Aja bhI aprakaTa rahasyavAlA-sA vANI kA parispanda sarvotkarSa se yukta hai // 16 // ___atra sagIrambhAt prabhRti kavipradhAnaiH prAtisvikapratibhAparispanda. mAhAtmyAt pratidivasagRhItasarvasvo'pyadyApi navanavapratibhAsAnantyaviz2ambhaNAdanudghATitaprAya iva yo vAkyaparispandaH sa jayati sarvoskarSeNa vartate ityevamasmin susaGgate'pi vAkyArthe kavikauzalasya vilasitaM kimapyalaukikameva parisphurati ! yasmAt svAbhimAnadhvaniprAdhAnyena tenaitadabhihitam yathA-AsaMsAraM kavipuGgavaiH pratidivasagRhItasAro'pyadyApyabhinnamudra ivAyam / evamaparijJAtatattva. tayA na kenacit kimapyetasmAd gRhItAmAta satpratibhaddhATitaparamArthasyedAnImeva mudrAbandhodbhado bhaviSyatIti lokottarasvaparispandasAphalyApattervAkyaparispando jayatIti saMbandhaH / yahA~ sRSTi ke prArambha se hI zreSTha kaviyoM dvArA apanI-apanI asAdhAraNa pratibhA ke vilAsa kI prabhutA se nitya prati jisake tattva kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai phira bhI naI-naI pratibhAoM ke asaMkhya vilAsoM se Aja bhI jisakA nirUpaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakA hai aisA jo vANI kA vilAsa vaha vijayI hai arthAt sarvotkRSTa rUpa meM vidyamAna hai| isa DhaGga se isa vAkyArtha kA samanvaya ho jAne para bhI kavi kI nipuNatA kA koI lokottara hI vaibhava jhalakatA hai kyoMki usa ( kavi ) ne apane abhimAna kI vyanjanA kI pradhAnatA se isa prakAra kahA hai ki-'sRSTi ke prArambha se hI zreSTha kaviyoM dvArA pratidina jisake tattva kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai kintu Aja bhI jisakA udghATana nahIM ho

Page #355
tRtIyonmeSaH sakA aisA yaha vANI kA parispanda hai / isa taraha isa ke tattva ko na jAnane ke kAraNa koI bhI isase kucha bhI grahaNa nahIM kara sakA isaliye merI pratibhA se aba parama tattva kA udghATana kiye jAne para isakA rahasya prakaTa ho jAyagA, isa prakAra apane alaukika ( kAvya ) vyApAra kI saphalatA ko pratipAdita kara dene ke kAraNa vANI ke parispanda ke vijaya kI bAta ( kavi dvArA ) kahI gaI hai| yadyapi rasasvabhAvAlaMkArANAM sarveSAM kavikauzalameva jIvitam , tathApyalaMkArasya vizeSatastadanugrahaM vinA varNanAviSayavastuno bhUSaNAbhidhAyitvenAbhimatasya svarUpamAtreNa parisphuratA yathArthatvana nibadhyamAnasya tadvidAlAdavidhAnAnupapattemanAGamAtramapi na vaicitrya. mutprekSAmahe, pracurapravAhapatitetarapadArthasAmAnyena pratibhAsanAt / yathA yadyapi kavi kI kuzalatA hI rasa, svabhAva evaM alaMkAra sabhI kA prANa hotI hai, phira bhI vizeSa rUpa se varNita kie jAne vAle padArtha ke alaMkAra rUpa se kahe jAne vAle kevala svarUpa se hI sphurita hote hue yathArthatA se nirUpita kie jAne vAle alaMkAra ke usa ( kavikozala) kI kRpA ke vinA sahRdayoM ke liye AnandadAyaka na hone se kucha bhI naicitrya nahIM A sakatA kyoMki pracura pravAha meM par3e hue dUsare padArthoM kI bhAMti sAmAnya rUpa se hI vaha bhI pratIta hogA / jaise-- dUrvAkANDamiva zyAmA tanvI zyAmalatA yathA / / 17 // ityatra nUtanollekhamanohAriNaH punaretasya lokottaravinyasanavicchittivizeSitazobhAtizayasya kimapi tadvidAhlAdakAritvamudbhidyate / yathA asyAH sargavidhau iti / / 18 // yathA ki tAruNyataroH iti / / 16 // dUba ke tinakoM kI taraha sAMgalI charaharI strI somalatA ( athavA priyalatA ) jaisI hai // 17 // yahA~ para ( prayukta upamAlaMkAra naicitryajanaka nahIM hai ) // jaba ki naye DhaMga se kiye gaye varNana ke kAraNa manohara evaM alaukika racanA ke maicitrya se viziSTa banA diye gaye saundaryAtizaya vAlA yahI (alaMkAra) kisI lokottara sahRdayAhlAdakAritA ko vyakta karatA hai| jaise-( udAharaNa

Page #356
294 vakroktijIvitam saM0 3 / 12 para uddhRta ) asyAH srgvidhii| isa zloka meM // 18 // athavA jaise ( udAharaNa saM0 1 / 12 para uddhRta ) kiM tAruNyataroH "ityAdi isa zloka meM // 19 // tadevaM pRthagbhAvenApi bhavato'sya kavikauzalAyattavRttitvalakSaNavAkyavakratAntarbhAva eva yuktiyuktatAmavagAhate / tadidamuktama vAkyasya vakrabhAvo'nyo bhidyate yaH shsrdhaa| yatrAlaMkAravargo'sau mo'pyantarbhaviSyati / / 20 // to isa prakAra yadyapi yaha alaMkAra alaga se bhI sambhava hai phira bhI kavikozala ke vazIbhUta rahanevAlI vAkyavakratA meM hI isakA antarbhAva yuktisaMgata hai / isIlie ( kArikA 1220 meM ) isa prakAra kahA gayA hai ki vAkya kI vakratA (pUrvokta padAdi kI vakratAoM se ) bhinna hai jisake hajAroM bheda ho jAte haiM tathA jisameM yaha sArA kA sArA alaMkAra samUha antarbhUta ho jAyagA // 20 // svabhAvodAharaNaM yathA teSAM gopavadhUvilAsasuhRdAM rAdhArahaHsAkSiNAM kSemaM bhadra kalindazailatanayAtIre latAvezmanAm / vicchinne smaratalpakalpanamRducchedopayoge'dhunA te jAne jaraThIbhavanti vigalannIlatviSaH pallavAH / / 21 // ( isa prakAra alaMkAra kA udAharaNa to 'asyAH sargavidhI-' evaM , 'ki tAruNyataro:-' ityAdi de cuke haiM isaliye aba svabhAva evaM rasa kA udAharaNa denA zeSa hai / unameM ) svabhAva kA udAharaNa jaise he saumya ! gopiyoM ke vilAsa ke dosta, rAdhA kI ekAnta ( krIDAoM) ke gavAha, kalinda parvata kI sutA ( jamunA ) ke kinAre (vidyamAna ) ve latAgRha sakuzala to haiM ? ( athavA maiM to) samajhatA hU~ ki aba kAma kI seja banAne ke liye mulAyama ( pattoM ke ) tor3ane kI AvazyakatA samApta ho jAne ke kAraNa vigalita hotI huI zyAmala kAntivAle ve kisalaya kaThora hote jA rahe hoMge ) // 21 // ____atra yadyapi sahRdayasaMvedyaM vastusaMbhavi svabhAvamAtrameva varNitam, tathApyanuttAnatayA vyavasthitasyAsya viralavidagdhahRdayaikagocaraM kimapi nUtanollekhamanohAri padArthAntaralInavRtti sUkSmasubhagaM tAhaka svarUpamunmIlitaM yena vAkyavakratAtmanaH kavikauzalasya kAcideva kASThAdhi enter

Page #357
tRtIyonmeSaH 295 rUDhirupapadyate / yasmAttadvayatiriktavRttirAtizayo na kazcillabhyate / rasodAharaNaM yathA yahAM yadyapi padArtha meM sambhava hone vAle kevala rasikoM ke dvArA jAnane yogya svabhAvamAtra ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai phira bhI asAmAnya DhaMga se vyavasthita hone ke kAraNa isa svabhAva ke, kucha hI nipuNoM ke anubhavaikagamya evaM apUrva varNana ke kAraNa manohara, padArthoM meM antarbhUta, sUkSmatA ke kAraNa sundara kisI usa lokottara svarUpa ko vyakta kiyA gayA hai jisase vAkyavakratArUpa kavikauzala kisI apUrva pada ko pahu~ca gayA hai| kyoMki usase bhinna rahanevAlA dUsarA koI atizaya nahIM prApta hotA hai| loko yAdRzamAha sAhasadhanaM taM kSatriyAputrakaM syAtsatyena sa tAdRgeva na bhavedvArtA visaMvAdinI / ekAM kAmapi kAlavipraSamamI zauryoSmakaNDUvyaya vyayAH syuzviravismRtAmaracamUDimbAhavA bAhavaH / / 22 / / rasa kA udAharaNa jaise-( sambhavataH rAma ko uddeza karake rAvaNa kahatA hai ki-) sAhasarUpa dhana vAle isa kSatriyA ke bacce ko loka jisa prakAra kA (parAkramI ) kahatA hai vaha bhale hI vaisA kyoM na ho logoM kI bAteM jhUThI na hoM phira bhI devatAoM kI senA ke vIroM ke sAtha ke yuddha ko bhUlI huI merI ye bhujAyeM samaya kI kisI eka bhI bUMda ke lie ( arthAt kSaNabhara ke lie hI ) parAkrama kI garmo se utpanna khujalAhaTa ko miTAne ke lie vyAkula ho jAyeM ( to maiM usa duSTa kA parAkrama dekha lUM ) // 22 // ___ atrotsAhAbhidhAnaH sthAyibhAvaH samucitAlambanavibhAvalakSaNaviSayasaundaryAtizayazlAghAzraddhAlutayA vijigISorvedagdhyabhaGgIbhaNitivaicitryeNa parAM paripoSapadavImadhiropitaH san. rasatAmAnIyamAnaH kimapi vAkyavakrabhAvasvabhAvaM kavikauzalamAvedayati / anyeSAM pUrvaprakaraNodAharaNAnAM pratyekaM tathAbhihitijIvitalakSaNaM vakratvaM svayameva sahRdayavicAraNIyam / yahAM para utsAha nAma kA sthAyIbhAva atyanta upayukta Alambana vibhAva ( rAma ) rUpa viSaya ke saundaryAtizaya kI prazaMsA ke prati vizvasta hokara vijaya kI icchA rakhanevAle ( rAvaNa ) kI cAturyapUrNa DhaMga ke kathana kI vicitratA ke dvArA paripoSa kI carama sImA ko pahuMcAyA jAkara rasarUpatA ko prApta karAyA jAtA huA vAkyavakratArUpa kisI apUrva kavikauzala ko vyakta karatA hai| anya pahale ke prakaraNoM meM uddhRta udAharaNoM meM se pratyeka

Page #358
296 vakroktijIvitam ke usI prakAra ke kathana ke hI prANoMvAlI vakratA kA sahRdayoM ko apane Apa vicAra karanA caahie| vakratAyAH prakArANAmaucityaguNazAlinAm / etaduttejanAyAlaM svaspandamahatAmapi / / 23 / / rasasvabhAvAlaMkArA AsaMsAramapi sthitAH / anena navatAM yAnti tadvidAhnAdadAyinIm / / 24 / / ityntrshloko| ___ aucitya guNa se sampanna evaM apane svabhAva se hI mahAn vakratA ke prabhedoM ko atyadhika prakAzita karane ke liye yaha (kavikozala ) samartha hai / sRSTi ke prArambha meM bhI sthita rasa, svabhAva tathA alaMkAra isa ( kavikauzala ke dvArA ) sahRdayoM ko Anandita karanevAlI navInatA ko prApta kara lete haiM // 23-24 // ye do antarazloka haiN| evamabhidhAnAbhidheyAbhidhAlakSaNasya kAvyopayoginastritayasya svarUpamullikhya varNanIyasya vastuno viSayavibhAgaM vidadhAti isa prakAra kAvya ke upayogI zabda, artha evaM ukti ( arthAt kavikauzala) ina tInoM ke svarUpa kA ullekha kara ( aba ) varNanIya vastu kA viSaya kI dRSTi se vibhAjana karate haiM- . bhAvAnAmaparimlAnasvabhAvaucityasundaram / cetanAnAM jaDAnAM ca svarUpaM dvividhaM smRtam // 5 // cetana (prANavAn ) evaM acetana padArthoM kA, sarasa svabhAva ko upayukta hone se ramaNIya do prakAra kA svarUpa (vidvAnoM dvArA ) svIkAra kiyA gayA hai // 5 // ___ bhAvAnAM varNyamAnavRttInAM svarUpaM parispandaH / kIdRzam-dvividham / dve vidhe prakArau yasya tattathoktam / smRtaM sUribhirAmnAtam / keSAM bhAvAnAm-cetanAnAM jaDAnAM ca | cetanAnAM saMvidvatAM prANinAmiti yAvat ; jaDAnAM tadvayatirekiNAM caitanyazUnyAnAm / etadeva ca dharmidvaividhyaM dharmadvaividhyasya nibandhanam / kohakasvarUpamaparimlAnasvabhAvaucityasundaram / aparimlAnaH pratyaparipoSapezalo yaH svabhAvaH pAramArthiko dharmastasya yadaucityamucitabhAvaH prastAvopayogyadoSaduSTatvaM tena sundaraM sukumAraM tadvidAhlAdakamityarthaH /

Page #359
tRtIyonmeSaH 297 bhAva arthAt varNana kiye jAne vAle padArthoM kA svarUpa arthAt svabhAva / kaisA ( svarUpa ) do prakAra kaa| arthAt jisake do bheda haiM vaha isa zabda se batAyA gayA hai| smaraNa kiyA gayA hai arthAt vidvAnoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai| kina padArthoM kA ( svarUpa )-cetanoM evaM acetanoM kaa| cetana se abhiprAya hai prANiyoM se jinake andara jJAna hotA hai| jaDoM kA artha hai unase bhinna evaM cetanatArahita acetana pdaarth| yahI do prakAra ke dharmiyoM kA honA dharma ke do prakAra kA hone kA kAraNa hai| ( padArthoM kA ) kaisA svarUpa ( do prakAra kA hotA hai ) sarasa svabhAva ke aucitya se sundara ( svruup)| sarasa arthAt apUrNa paripoSa ke kAraNa komala jo svabhAva arthAt mukhya dharma usakA jo aucitya arthAt upayuktatA prakaraNa ke liye upayukta doSahInatA usake kAraNa sundara arthAt sukumAra sahRdayoM ko Anandita karanevAlA svarUpa ( do prakAra kA hotA hai ) / etadeva dvaividhyaM vibhajya vicArayatitatra pUrva prakArAbhyAM dvAbhyAmeva vibhidyate / surAdisiMhaprabhRtiprAdhAnyetarayogataH // 6 // inhIM do prakAroM kA alaga-alaga vivecana karate haiM unameM se pahalA (cetana padArtha) devAdi tathA siMhAdi ke prAdhAnya evaM aprAdhAnya ke kAraNa do hI prakAra se (punaH) vibhakta ho jAtA hai / / 6 // tatra dvayoH svarUpayormadhyAt pUrva yatprathamaM cetanapadAthasaMbandhi tad dvAbhyAmeva rAzyantarAbhAvAt prakArAbhyAM vibhidyate bhedamAsA. dayati, dvividhameva saMpadyate / kasmAt-surAdisiMhaprabhRtiprAdhAnyetarayogataH / surAdiH tridazaprabhRtayo ye cetanAH surAsurasiddhavidyAdharagandharvaprabhRtayaH, ye cAnye siMhaprabhRtayaH kesaripramukhAsteSAM yatprAdhAnyaM mukhyatvamitaradaprAdhAnyaM ca tAbhyAM yathAsaMkhyena pratyekaM yo yogaH saMbandhastasmAt kAraNAt / unameM arthAt donoM (cetana evaM acetana padArthoM) ke svarUpa ke madhya se pUrva arthAt jo pahalA cetana padArthoM se sambandha rakhanevAlA ( svarUpa ) hai vaha bhinna-bhinna samUhoM ( athavA vargoM) ke kAraNa do hI prakAroM se vibhakta ho jAtA hai arthAt usake do bheda hote haiM aura vaha do prakAra kA hI ho jAtA hai| kaise ( vaha do hI prakAra kA hotA hai )-devAdi evaM siMha Adi ke prAdhAnya evaM aprAdhAnya rUpa sambandha ke kaarnn| surAdi arthAt devatA

Page #360
298 vakroktijIvitam Adi arthAt devatA, rAkSasa, siddha, vidyAdhara evaM gandharna Adi jo cetana padArtha, tathA dUsare jo siMha Adi jinameM zera pradhAna hai aise padArthoM kA jo prAdhAnya arthAt mukhyarUpatA evaM usase bhinna arthAt gauNatA una donoM se kramAnusAra pratyeka kA jo yoga arthAt sambandha hai usake kAraNa ( do prakAra ho jAte haiM ) / ___ tadevaM surAdInAM mukhyaceta nAnAM svarUpamekaM kavInAM varNanAspadam / siMhAdInAmamukhyacetanAnAM pazumRgapakSisarIsRpANAM svarUpaM dvitIyamityetadeva vizeSeNonmIlayati * to isa prakAra eka to devAdipradhAna cetana padArthoM kA svarUpa eka kaviyoM ke varNana kA AdhAra hotA hai tathA dUsarA siMha Adi pazuoM, mRgoM, pakSiyoM evaM sarpa, vicchU Adi gauNa cetana padArthoM kA svarUpa hotA hai isI bAta ko vizeSa DhaMga se pratipAdita karate haiM mukhyamakliSTaratyAdiparipoSamanoharam / svajAtyucitahevAkasamullekhojjvalaM param // 7 // sukumAra rati Adi ( sthAyIbhAvoM ) ke paripoSa se hRdayAvarjaka pradhAna (cetana padArthoM kA svarUpa ) tathA apanI jAti ke anurUpa svabhAva ke samyak nirUpaNa se suzobhita honevAlA dUsarA ( gauNa acetana padArthoM kA svarUpa kaviyoM ke varNana kA viSaya hotA hai ) // 7 // mukhyaM yatpradhAnaM cetanasurAsurAdisaMbandhisvarUpaM tadevaMvidhaM satkavInAM varNanAspadaM bhavati svavyApAragocaratAM pratipadyate / kIdRzam-akliSTaratyAdiparipoSamanoharam | akliSTaH kadarthanAvirahitaH pratyagratAmanoharo yo ratyAdiH sthAyibhAvastasya paripoSaH zRGgAraprabhRtirasatvApAdanam, sthAyyeva tu raso bhavediti nyAyAt / tena manoharaM hRdayahAri / atrodAharaNA na vipralambhazRGgAre caturthe'Gke vikramorvazyAmunmattasya purUravasaH pralapitAni / yathA___mukhya arthAt jo cetana devatA rAkSasa Adi se sambandhita pradhAna svarUpa hai vaha isa prakAra kA hone para zreSTha kaviyoM ke varNana yogya hotA hai arthAta apane vyApAra ( kavikarma-kAvya ) kA viSaya hotA hai| kaisA hone parasukumAra rati Adi ke paripoSa se mnohr| akliSTa adharma kaThinatA se rahita apUrNa hone se manohara jo rati Adi sthAyIbhAva haiM unake paripoSa

Page #361
tRtIyonmeSaH 299 arthAt zRMgArAdi rasoM meM pariNata ho jAnA--kyoMki sthAyI hI to rasa hotA hai aisA niyama hai| tiSThetkopavazAtprabhAvapihitA dIrghana sA kupyati svargAyotpatitA bhavenmayi punarbhAvAmasyA manaH / tAM tu viSudhadviSo'pi na ca me zaktAH purovartinI sAcAtyantamagocaraM nayanayoryAteti ko'yaM vidhiH / / 25 / / usake kAraNa manohara arthAt hRdayAvarjaka / yahA~ vipralambha zRGgAra ke viSaya meM udAharaNa svarUpa 'vikramozAya' nATaka ke cauthe aMka meM ( uzI ke viyoga meM ) pAgala purUravA ke pralApa ( samajhe jA sakate ) haiN| jaise( rAjA kucha socakara kahatA hai ki zAyada ) krodhavaza ( apanI antardhAna vidyA ke ) prabhAva se chipakara ( kahIM ) baiThI ho ( para aisA nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki ) vaha dera taka Rddha nahIM rhtii| (phira socatA hai ki kahIM) svarga ko ( na ) ur3a gaI ho ( para aisI bAta bhI nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki ) usakA hRdaya mere prati sneha se sarasa hai| aura phira mere sAmane sthita usa (priyatamA) ko hara lene meM dAnava bhI samartha nahIM haiM phira bhI vaha AMkhoM ke sAmane bilkula dikhAI nahIM par3atI, na jAne bhAgya kaisA hai athavA na jAne kyA bAta hai // 25 // ___ atra rAjJo vallabhAvirahavaidhuryadazAvezavivazavRttestadasaMprAptinimittamanadhigacchataH prathamatarameva svabhAvikasaukumAryasaMbhAvyamAnam anantarocitavicArApasAryamANopapatti kimapi tAtkAlikavikalpollikhyamAnamanavalokanakAraNamutprekSamANasya tadAsAdanasamanvayAsaMbhavAnnairAzyanizcayavimUDhamAnasatayA rasaH parAM paripoSapadavImadhiropitaH / tathA caitadeva vAkyAntarairuddIpitaM yathA yahA~ para priyatamA ( urvazI ) ke viyoga kI vikalatA kI avasthA ke abhiniveza se vyAkula hRdaya tathA usakI anupalabdhi ke kAraNa ko na samajhate hue, na dikhAI par3ane ke kAraNa kA anumAna karane vAle rAjA kI sarvaprathama hI sahaja sukumAratA se anumAnita kiyA gayA evaM turanta bAda meM ucita vicAra ke kAraNa anupapanna ho gayA usa samaya ke vikalpoM se varNita kiye gaye na dikhAI par3ane ke kAraNa kA anumAna karanevAle rAjA se usakI prApti sambandha ke asambhava hone se nirAzA ke nizcita ho jAne se mugdha citta hone ke kAraNa rasa apane paripoSa kI parAkASThA ko pahuMca gayA hai|

Page #362
300 vakroktijIvitam padbhayAM spRzedvasumatIM yadi sA sugAtrI medhAbhivRSTasikatAsu vanasthalISu / pazcAnnatA gurunitambatayA tato'syA dRzyeta cArupadapaGktiralaktakAGkA / / 26 / / aura jaise ki yahI ( vipralambha zRGgAra ) anya zlokoM dvArA bhI uddIpta karAyA gayA hai| jaise--(purUravA hI kahatA hai ki ) yadi vaha sundara aGgoM vAlI (priyatamA urvazI) bAdaloM se gIlI bAlukAmaya vanabhUmi meM pRthvI kA pairoM se sparza karatI to bhArI nitamboM ke kAraNa isakI, mahAvara se cihnita sundara caraNapaMkti pIche kI ora adhika gaharI dikhAI par3atI // 26 // atra padbhayAM vasumatI kadAcit spRzedityAzaMsayA tatprAptiH saMbhAvyeta / yasmAjaladharasalilasekasukumArasikatAsu vanasthalISu gurunitambatayA tamyAH pazcAnnatatvena nitarAM mudritasaMsthAnAM rAgoparaktatayA ramaNIyavRttizcaraNavinyAsaparaMparA dRzyeta, tasmAnnairAzyanizciAtareva sutarAM samujjambhitA, yA taduttaravAkyonmattavilapitAnAM nimittatAmabhajat / __yahA~ 'zAyada kahIM pRthvI kA pairoM se sparza karatI' isa AzA se usakI prApti sambhava ho sktii| kyoMki bAdaloM ke jala se sIMcI hone ke kAraNa * komala bAlukA vAlI vanasthaliyoM meM bhArI nitamboM se yukta hone ke kAraNa usake pIche jhuke hone se atyadhika cihnita sthAnoM vAlI evaM mahAvara se raMgI hone ke kAraNa sundara padavinyAsa kI zrRMvAlA dikhAI par3atI, isa prakAra nirAzA kA nizcaya hI acchI taraha se vyakta kiyA gayA hai jo usake bAda ke zlokoM ke unmatta vilApa kA kAraNa bana gayA hai| karuNarasodAharaNAni tApasavatsarAje dvitIye'Gke vatsarAjasya paridevitAni | yathA dhArAvezma vilokya dInavadano bhrAntvA ca lIlAgRhanizvasyAyatamAzu kesaralatAvIthISu kRtvA dRzaH / kiM me pArzvamupaiSi putraka kRtaiH kiM cATubhiH krUrayA mAtrA tvaM parivarjitaH saha mayA yAntyAtidIrghA bhuvam / / 2 / / karuNa rasa ke udAharaNa 'tApasavatsarAja' ke dvitIya aMka meM vatsarAja udayana ke pralApa ( samajhe jA sakate haiM ) / jaise-( vAsavadattA ke pAlatU

Page #363
tRtIyonmeSaH 301 Har i omanimammirha / hariNa ko dhArAgRha Adi sthAnoM meM DhUMDhakara vAsavadattA ko na pAne se nirAza ho jAne para rAjA hariNa se kahatA hai-) he putra ! dhArAgRha ko dekhakara ( vahA~ apanI mAtA vAsavadattA ko na pAkara ) malIna mukha hokara krIDAgRhoM meM bhramaNakara ( vahA~ bhI na pAne se ) bar3I-bar3I usAMseM bharakara, zIghra hI bakulavRkSa kI latAoM kI galiyoM meM najara daur3Akara mere pAsa kyoM A rahA hai, priyavacanoM se kyA lAbha ? ( arthAt yadi maiM tumase jhUThe hI priyavacanoM kA prayoga karUM ki tumhArI mAtA kahIM abhI gaI hai AtI hogI to usase kyA lAbha kyoMki ) kaThorahRdaya ( tumhArI ) mAtA ne bahuta dUra deza ( svarga) ko jAte samaya mere hI sAtha tumheM bhI tyAga diyA hai| ( aba usase milanA asambhava hai ) // 27 // ___ atra rasaparipoSanibandhanaM vibhAvAdisaMpatsamudayaH kavinA sutarAM samajjambhitaH / tathA cAsyaiva vAkyasyAvatArakaM vidUSakavAkyamevaM prayuktam___ kavi ne yahA~ para rasa ke paripoSa ke kAraNabhUta vibhAvAdi kI sAmagrI ke samudAya ko bhalIbhAMti prastuta kiyA hai| aura jaise ki isI zloka ko avatIrNa karanevAle vidUSaka ke vAkya kA isa prakAra prayoga kiyA hai pamAdo eso kkhu devIe puttakidako hariNapodo attabhavaMtaM aNusaradi // 28 // ( pramAdaH eSa khalu devyAH putrakRtako hariNapoto'trabhavantamanusarati / ) yaha bar3I lAparavAhI hai ki devI kA putra sadRza yaha mRgazAvaka ApakA anugamana kara rahA hai // 28 // etena karuNarasoddIpanavibhAvatA hariNapotakadhArAgRhaprabhRtInAM sutarAM samutpadyate / tathA cAyamaparaH kSate kSArAvakSepa iti rumaNvadvacanAdanantarametatparatvenaiva vAkyAntaramupanibaddham / yathAkarNAntasthitapadmarAgakalikAM bhUyaH samAkarSatA cakaccA dADimabIjamityabhihatA pAdena gaNDasthalI / yenAsau tava tasya narmasuhRdaH khedAnmuhuH krandato niHzaGkha na zukasya kiM prativaco devi tvayA dIyate // 26 // isa ( vidUSaka ke kathana ) se mRgazAvaka evaM dhArAgRha Adi bhalI bhAMti karuNa rasa ke uddIpana vibhAva bana jAte haiN| aura jaise ki rumaNvAna ke 'yaha ..

Page #364
302 vakroktijIvitam dUsarA ghAva para namaka chir3akA gayA' aisA kahane ke bAda isI ko puSTa karane ke liye hI dUsare zloka kI racanA kI gaI hai| jaise--( rAjA kahate haiM ki ) he devi vAsavadatte! kAnoM ke bagala meM lagI huI padmarAga maNi kI kalI ko anAra kA bIja samajha kara coMca se khIMcate hue jisa (zuka ) ne tumhArI isa kapolasthalI para padaprahAra kiyA thA usa apane narmasuhRda ke tote kI bAtoM kA niHzaGka hokara tuma javAba bhI nahIM detI ho jo ( tumhAre viyoga se utpanna ) zoka ke kAraNa bAra-bAra cillA rahA hai // 29 // atra zukrasyaivaMvidhadurlalitayuktatvaM vAllabhyapratipAdanaparatve. nopAttam / 'asau' iti kapolasthalyAH svAnubhavasvadamAnasaukumAryoskarSaparAmarzaH / evamevoddIpana vibhAvaikajIvitatvena karuNarasaH kASThAdhirUDhiramaNIyatAmanIyata / __yahA~ para tote kA isa prakAra ke durlalitatva se yukta honA usakI atyadhika priyatA kA pratipAdana karane ke liye prayukta kiyA gayA hai / 'aso' isa pada ke dvArA kapolasthalI ke apane anubhava dvArA AsvAdita kie jAne vAle saukumAryAtizaya kA parAmarza kiyA gayA hai / isI prakAra uddIpana vibhAva hI jisakA ekamAtra prANa ho gayA hai aisA karuNa rasa ramaNIyatA kI parAkASThA ko pahuMcAyA gayA hai| evaM vipralambhazRGgArakaruNayoH saukumAryAdudAharaNapradarzanaM vihitam / rasAntarANAmapi svayamevotprekSaNIyam / isa prakAra vipralambha zRMgAra evaM karuNa rasoM ke sukumAra hone ke kAraNa unakA udAharaNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai| anya rasoM ke bhI udAharaNa apane Apa samajha lenA caahie| ___ evaM dvitIyamapradhAnacetanasiMhAdisaMbandhi yatsvarUpaM taditthaM kavInAM / varNanAspadaM saMpadyate / kIdRzam-svajAtyucitahevAkasamullekhojjvalam / svA pratyekamAtmIyA sAmAnyalakSaNavastusvarUpA yA jAtistasyAH samucito yo hevAkaH svabhAvAnusArI parispandastasya samullekhaH samyagullekhanaM vAstavena rUpeNopanibandhastenojjvalaM bhrAjiSNu, tadvidAhlAdakArIti yAvat / ____ isa taraha jo gauNa cetana siMha Adi padArthoM se sambandhita dUsarA svarUpa hai vaha isa prakAra kA hone para kaviyoM ke varNana yogya banatA hai| phaisA

Page #365
tRtIyogmeSaH ( hone para)-apanI jAti ke anurUpa svabhAva ke varNana manohara ( hone pr)| svakIya arthAt hara eka kI apanI jo jAti arthAt sAmAnya rUpa padArtha kA svarUpa hotA hai usake anurUpa jo hevAka arthAt ( padArtha) ke svabhAva kA anusaraNa karanevAlA ( padArtha) kA dharma usakA samullekha arthAt bhalI-bhAMti varNana, vAstavika DhaGga se pratipAdana, usake kAraNa ujjvala arthAt prakAzamAna, sahRdayo ko AhlAdita karane vAlA ( gauNa cetana siMhAdi padArthoM kA svarUpa kaviyoM ke varNana kA viSaya banatA hai)| yathA kadAcidetena ca pAriyAtraguhAgRhe mIlitalocanena | vyatyastahastadvitayopaviSTadaMSTrAGkarAJcaJcibukaM prasuptam / / 30 / / jaise (kisI siMha kI svApnAvasthA kA varNana karate hue kavi kahatA hai ki-) kabhI pAriyAtra (parvata vizeSa) kI kandarArUpI gRha meM ( donoM ) A~kheM mUMde hue isa ( siMha ) ne apane Ar3e DhaMga se rakhe hue donoM hAthoM para sthita dAr3ha kI noka ke kAraNa phailI huI Dhor3hI vAlA lagate hue zayana kiyA thA // 30 // atra giriguhAgehAntare nidrAmanubhavataH kesariNaH svajAtisamucitaM sthAnakamullikhitam / yathA vA grIvAbhaGgAbhirAmaM muhuranupatati syandane dattadRSTiH pazcArdhana praviSTaH zarapatanabhayAd bhUyasA pUrvakAyam / zaSpairardhAvalIDhaiH zramavivRtamukhabhraMzibhiH kIrNavarmA pazyodaye plutatvAdviyati bahutaraM stokamuvyA prayAti // 31 // yahA~ parvata kI guphArUpa gRha ke bhItara nidrA kA anubhava karate hue siMha kI apanI jAti ke anurUpa sthiti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| athavA jaise-( 'abhijJAna zAkuntala' meM rAjA duSyanta apane sArathi se kahate haiM ki he sArathi ! ) dekho, apane pIche calate hue ratha para bAra-bAra gardana mor3ane se sundara dRSTi lagAe hue, bANa lagane ke Dara se ( apane zarIra ke ) pichale arddha bhAga se Age ke hisse meM bahuta jyAdA simaTA huA, enaM parizrama ke kAraNa khule hue mukha se girate hue arddhacavita kuzoM ko rAste meM vikheratA huA ( yaha hariNa ) UMcI evaM lambI chalAMgeM mArane ke kAraNa jyAdAtara AkAza meM tathA por3A-sA jamIna para cala rahA hai // 31 //

Page #366
304 vakroktijIvitam etadeva prakArAntareNonmIlayatirasoddIpanasAmarthyavinivandhanavandhuram . / cetanAnAmamukhyAnAM jaDAnAM cApi bhuuysaa|| 8 // isI ( cetana padArthoM ke dvividha svarUpa ) ko dUsare DhaGga se vyakta karate haiM gauNa cetana ( siMhAdi padArthoM ) kA tathA adhikatara jar3a padArthoM kA bhI rasa ko udIpta karane ke sAmarthya se yukta rUpa meM varNana ke kAraNa manohara ( svarUpa kaviyoM kA varNanAspada hotA hai| ) // 8 // cetAnAnAM prANinAmamukhyAnAmapradhAnabhUtAnAM yatsvarUpaM tadevaMvidhaM tadvarNanIyatAM pratipadyate prastutAGgatayopayujyamAnam / kIdRzam-rasoddIpanasAmarthyavinibandhana bandhuram / rasAH zRGgArAdayasteSAmuddIpanamullAsanaM paripoSastasmin sAmadhye zaktistayA vinibandhanaM nivezastena bandhuraM hRdayahAri / yathA amukhya arthAt gauNabhUta cetana arthAt prANiyoM kA jo svarUpa hai vaha isa prakAra kA hone para una ( kaviyo ) ke varNana yogya hotA hai arthAt prastuta ( padArtha) ke aGga rUpa se upayogayogya hotA hai| kaisA ( hone para )-rasa ko udIpta karane ke sAmarthya se yukta rUpa meM varNita hone se manohara ( hone para ) rasa arthAt zRGgArAdi unakA uddIpana arthAt ullasita honA paripuSTa honA usameM jo sAmartha arthAt zakti usase vinibandhana arthAt varNana usake kAraNa bandhura arthAt manohara ( hone para varNanIya hotA hai / ) cUtAGkurAsvAdakaSAyakaNThaH puMskokilo yanmadhuraM cukUja | manasvinImAnavighAtadakSaM tadeva jAtaM vacanaM smarasya / / 32 / / ( vasanta ke prArambha meM ) Ama ke aGkaroM ke bhakSaNa se rakta kaNTha vAle puruSa koyala ne jo madhura avyakta dhvani kiyA vahI mAno mAniniyoM ke mAna ko bhaMga karane meM samartha kAmadeva kA vacana ( Adeza ) ho gayA // 32 // __jaDAnAM cApi bhUyasA-jaDAnAmacetanAnAM salilatarukusumasamayaprabhRtInAmevaMvidhaM svarUpaM rasoddIpanasAmarthyavinibandhanabandhuraM varNanIya. tAmavagAhate / yathA___ tathA adhikatara jaDa padArthoM kA bhI ( svarUpa varNana yogya hotA hai)| jaDa arthAt acetana jala, vRkSa, vasanta Adi kA isa prakAra isako uddIpta

Page #367
tRtIyogmeSaH 305 karane ke sAmarthya se yuktarUpa meM varNana ke kAraNa manohara svarUpa ( zreSTha kaviyoM ke ) varNana kA viSaya bana jAtA hai / jaiseidamasulabhavastuprArthanAdunivAraM prathamamapi mano me pazcabANaH niNoti / kimuna malayavAtonmUlitApANDupatrairupavanasahakArairdaziteSvaGkureSu / / 33 // durlabha padArtha kI kAmanA se kaThinatApUrvaka roke jA sakane vAle mere citta ko kAmadeva pahale hI kSINa kara rahA hai, to bhalA dakSiNa pavana ( malayAnila ) ke dvArA girA die gaye pIle pattoM vAle bagIce ke Amra vRkSoM ke dvArA aGkaroM ke dikhAI dene para ( kyA hogA ) // 33 // yathA vA ubhedAbhimukhAGkurAH kuramakAH zaivAlajAlAkulaprAntaM bhAnti sarAMsi phenapaTalaiH sImantitAH sindhavaH / kiMcAsmin samaye kRzAGgi vilasatkandarpakodaNDika krIDAbhAni bhavanti santatalatAkIrNAnyaraNyAnyapi // 34 // athavA jaise / zIghra hI nikala par3ane vAle aGkaroM vAle kurabaka (vRkSa ), sevAra ke jAloM se vyApta kinAroM vAle tAlAba, aura phenoM ke samUhoM se vibhAjita kara dI gaI nadiyAM suzobhita ho rahI haiN| aura bhI ai kRzAMgi, isa samaya bhalIbhAMti vistIrNa latAoM se vyApta vipina bhI vilasita hote hue kAmadeva ke dhanuSa kI krIr3AoM se sampanna ho rahe haiM // 34 // ___ evaM svAbhAvikasundaraparispandanibandhanaM padArthasvarUpamabhidhAya tadevopasaMharati zarIramidamarthasya rAmaNIyakanirbharam / upAdeyatayA jJeyaM kavInAM varNanAspadam // 9 // isa prakAra sahaja saundarya ke kAraNabhUta, padArthoM ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kara usI kA upasaMhAra karate haiM kaviyoM ke varNana ( kAvya ) ke AdhArabhUta, sundaratA se paripUrNa padArtha kA yaha zarIra upAdeya rUpa se samajhanA cAhie // 9 // ___ arthasya varNanIyasya vastunaH zarIramidam upAdeyatayA jJeyaM grAhyatvena boddhavyam / kIdRzaM sat-rAmaNIyakanirbharam , saundaryaparipUrNamA, aupahatyarahitatvena tadvidAvarjakamiti yAvat / kavInAmetadeva yasmAdvarNana, 20va0 jI0

Page #368
306 vakroktijIvitam spadamabhidhAvyApAragocaram / evaMvidhasyAsya svapazobhAtizayabhrAjiSNAvibhUSaNAnyupazobhAntaramArabhanne / artha arthAt varNana kiye jAne vAle padArtha kA isa zarIra ko upAdeya rUpa se jAnanA cAhie arthAt grahaNa karane yogya samajhanA caahie| kaisA hone para-ramaNIyatA se nirbhara arthAt sundaratA se paripUrNa, doSoM se hIna hone ke kAraNa sahRdayoM ko AkRSTa karanevAlA ( hone pr)| kyoMki yahI kaviyoM kA varNanAspada arthAt kavivANI ke vyApAra kA viSaya hotA hai| isa prakAra apane svarUpa kI zobhA ke utkarSa se kAntiyukta isa svarUpa ke alaGkAra upazobhA mAtra ko prArambha karate haiN| - etadeva prakArAntareNa vicArayati dharmAdisAdhanopAyaparispandanibandhanam / vyavahArocitaM cAnyallabhate varNanIyatAm // 10 // isI bAta kA dUsare DhaMga se vivecana karate haiM aura dUsarA bhI ( cetanoM va acetanoM kA svarUpa ) dharma Adi ( puruSArthacatuSTaya ) kI prApti ke upAyabhUta-vyApAra ke kAraNa rUpa meM, loka vyavahAra ke anurUpa ( ho kaviyoM ke ) varNana kA viSaya banatA hai // 10 // vyavahArocitaM cAnyat / aparaM padArthAnAM cetanAcetanAnAM svarUpamevaMvidhaM varNanIyatAM labhate kavivyApAraviSayatAM pratipadyate / kIdRzamvyavahArocitam , lokavRttayogyam / kIdRzaM sat-dharmAdisAdhanopAyaparispandanibandhanam / dharmAdezcaturvargasya sAdhane saMpAdane upAyabhUto yaH parispandaH svavilasitaM tadeva nibandhanaM yasya tattathoktam / tadidamuktaM bhavati-yat kAvye varNya mAnavRttayaH pradhAnacetanaprabhRtayaH sarve padArthAzcaturvargasAdhanopAyaparispandaprAdhAnyena varNanIyAH, ye'pyapradhAnacetanasvarUpAH padArthAstepi dharmArthAdyupAyabhUtasvavilAsaprAdhAnyena kavInAM varNanIyatAmavataranti / tathA ca rAjJAM zUdrakaprabhRtInAM mantriNAM ca zukanA. samukhyAnAM caturvargAnuSThAnopadezaparatvenaiva caritAni vaya'nte / apradhAnacetanAnAM hastidriNaprabhRtInAM saMgrAmamRgayAdyaGgatayA parispandasundaraM svarUpaM lakSye varNyamAnatayA paridRzyate / tasmAdeva ca tathAvidhasvarUpollekha. prAdhAnyena kAvyakAvyopakaraNakavInAM citracitropakaraNacitrakaraiH sAmyaM prathamameva pratipAditam / tadevaMvidhaM svabhAvaprAdhAnyena rasaprAdhAnyena

Page #369
tRtIyogmeSaH 307 dviprakAraM sahaja sokumAryatarayaM svarUpaM varNanAviSayavastunaH zarIramevAkAryatAmevArhati / vyavahAra ke yogya dUsarA ( svarUpa varNanIya hotA hai ) / cetana evaM jar3a padArthoM kA isa prakAra kA dUsarA svarUpa varNanIya hotA hai arthAt kavivyApAra kA viSaya banatA hai / kaisA ( svarUpa ) vyavahArocita arthAt lokavyavahAra ke anurUpa ( svarUpa ) : kaisA hokara - dharmAdi kI prApti ke upAyabhUta vyApAra kA kAraNa hokara, dharmAdi ( dharma, artha, kAma evaM mokSa rUpa ) caturvagaM ( athavA puruSArthacatuSTaya ) ko siddha karane meM arthAt sampAdita karane meM upAyabhUta jo parispanda arthAt apanA vilasita vahI jisa ( svarUpa ) kA kAraNa hotA hai ( aisA svarUpa ) / to kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki kAvya meM jina mukhya cetana Adi ke vyavahAra kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai una sabhI padArthoM kA ( dharmAdi ) caturvarga kI siddhi meM upAyabhUta apane vilasitoM kI pradhAnatA se yukta rUpa meM varNana kiyA jAnA cAhie, tathA jo gauNa cetana svarUpa vAle padArtha haiM ve bhI dharma, artha Adi ke upAyabhUta apane vilAsoM kI pradhAnatA se hI kaviyoM ke varNana ke viSaya banate haiM / jaise ki zUdraka ityAdi rAjAoM, zukanAsa Adi pramukha mantriyoM ke caritroM kA varNana ( dharmAdi ) caturvarga ke anuSThAna ke upadeza ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai / tathA lakSya ( grantha kAvyoM meM ) goNa cetana hAthI-mRga Adi padArthoM kA, lar3AI tathA zikAra Adi ke aGga rUpa meM apane vilAsa se sundara svarUpa hI varNana kA viSaya dikhAI par3atA hai| aura isIlie usa prakAra ke svarUpa ke varNana kI pradhAnatA se kAvya, kAvya kI sAmagrI evaM kavi kA, citra, citra kI sAmagrI evaM citrakAra ke sAtha sAmya pahale hI dikhAyA jA cukA hai / to isa prakAra svabhAva kI pradhAnatA evaM rasa ko pradhAnatA se do taraha kA svAbhAvika sukumAratA ke kAraNa sarasa varNanIya padArtha kA svarUpa zarIra hI hai tathA usakA alaGkArya honA hI ThIka hai / tatra svAbhAvika padArthasvarUpamalaMkaraNaM yathA na bhavati tathA prathamameva pratipAditam / idAnIM rasAtmanaH pradhAnacetana parispandavarNyamAna vRttera laMkArakArAntarAbhimatAmalaMkAratAM nirAkaroti alaMkAro na rasavat parasyApratibhAsanAt / svarUpAdatiriktasya zabdArthAsaGgaterapi // 11 // unameM padArthoM kA svAbhAvika svarUpa jaise alaGkAra nahIM hotA isakA pratipAdana pahale hI kiyA jA cukA hai| aba mukhya cetana padArtha ke vilAsa

Page #370
308 vakroktijIvitam rUpa bhyavahAra kA jisameM varNana kiyA jAtA hai aise rasa svarUpa kI anya AlaGkArikoM dvArA svIkRta alaMkAratA kA nirAkaraNa karate haiM ( padArtha ke ) svarUpa se bhinna kisI dUsare kA bodha na karAne ke kAraNa tathA zabda evaM artha ke saGgata na hone se 'rasavat' alaMkAra nahIM hotA // 11 // alaMkAro na rasavat / rasavaditi yo'yamutpAditapratIti mAlaMkAra. stasya vibhUSaNatvaM nopapadyate ityarthaH / kasmAt kAraNAt-svarUpAdatiriktasya parasyApratibhAsanAt / varNyamAnasya vastuno yat svarUpamAtmIyaH parispandastasmAdatiriktasyAtyadhikasya parasyApratibhAsanAd anavabodha. nAt / tadidamatra tAtparyam-yat sarveSAmevAlaMkRtInAM satkavivAkyAnA. midamalaMkAryamidamalaMkaraNam ityapoddhAravihito viviktabhAvaH sarvasya kasyacit pramAtuzcetasi parisphurati | rasavadalaMkAravaditi vAkye punara* vahitacetaso'pi na kiMcidetadeva budhyAmahe / rasavat alaMkAra nahIM hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki 'rasavat nAma kA alaMkAra hai' aisA jisakA (prAcIna AlaMkArikoM dvArA) bodha karAyA gayA hai usakA alaMkAratva ucita nahIM hai| kisa kAraNa se-svarUpa se bhinna dUsare kA bodha na hone ke kaarnn| varNana kiye jAne vAle padArtha kA jo svarUpa . arthAt apanA svabhAva hotA hai usase bhinna adhika dUsare kisI kA pratibhAsana arthAt jJAna na hone ke kAraNa ( 'rasavat' alaMkAra nahIM hotaa)| to yahA~ isakA Azaya yaha hai ki-zreSTha kaviyoM ke sabhI alaMkRta vAkyoM meM yaha alaMkArya hai, yaha alaMkAra hai aisI vibhAga-buddhi dvArA utpanna bhinnatA sabhI yahA~ para DA0 De ke saMskaraNa meM 'sarveSAmevAlaskRtInAm' pATha mudrita thaa| isa pATha ko asaMgata batAkara AcArya vizvezvara jIne apanI 'vivekAzrita sampAdana-paddhati' ke dvArA 'sarveSAmevAlaMkArANAM satkavivAkyagatAnAmidamalaMkAryamidamalaMkaraNam' ityAdi pATha samucita batAyA hai| para vidvAn hamAre pATha ko dekhate hue svayaM isa bAta kA anumAna kara sakate haiM ki AcArya jI kA viveka unheM dhokhA de gayA hai / vastutaH hameM to lagatA hai ki mudraNa kI galatI se 'tA' ke sthAna para 'tI' chapa gayA hai| kevala 'tI' ko 'tA' mAna lene para paMkti kA artha samanjasa hai| jaba ki bhAcArya jI ke pATha ko mAnane para artha pUrNatayA asamaasa hI rahatA hai| kyoMki alaMkAroM meM alaMkArya aura alaMkAra kA bheda kahA~ se hogaa| yaha bheda to alaMkRta vAkyo meM hI sambhava hai / ityalam /

Page #371
tRtIyonmeSaH 309 kisI pramAtA ke hRdaya meM sphurita hotI hai| lekina 'rasavat alaMkAra se yukta hai' isa vAkya se sAvadhAna citta vAle vyakti ke hRdaya meM bhI kucha nahIM prasphurita hotA, aisA hI maiM samajhatA huuN| __ tathA ca-yadi zRGgArAdireva prAdhAnyena vaNyamAlo'laMkAryastadanyena kenacidalaMkaraNena bhavitavyam / yadi vA tatsvarUpameva tadvivAhAdani bandhanatvAdalaMkaraNabhityucyate tathApi tadvayatiriktamanyadalaMkAryatayA prakAzanIyaH / tadevaMvidho na kazcidapi vivekazcirantanAlaMkArAbhisate rasavadalaMkAralakSaNodAharaNamArge manAgapi vibhAvyate / yathA ca rasavadarzitaspaSTazRGgArAdi / / 35 // . aura bhI-yadi zRMgArAdi hI mukhya rUpa se varNita hone para alaMkArya hai to usase bhinna koI alaMkAra honA caahie| athavA yadi zrRMgArAdi kA svarUpa hI sahRdayoM ke Ananda kA janaka hone se alaGkAra kahA jAtA hai to bhI usase bhinna alaGkArya rUpa meM kisI ko vyakta karanA caahie| to isa prakAra kA tanika bhI koI bhI vivecana prAcIna AlaGkArikoM dvArA svIkRta 'rasavat' alaGkAra ke lakSaNa athavA udAharaNa mArga meM nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| jaise ki rasavadarzitaspaSTabhaMgArAdi // 35 // [iti ] rasavallakSaNam / atra darzitAH spaSTAH spaSTaM vA zRGgArAdayo yatreti vyAkhyAne kAvyavyatirikto na kazcidanyaH samAsArthabhUtaH sNlkssyte| yo'sAvalaMkAraH kAvyameveti cet , tadapi na suspaSTasauSThavam | yasmAt kAvyaikadezayoH zabdArthayoH pRthak pRthagalaMkArAH santItyupakramyedAnI kAvyamevAlaMkaraNamityupakramopasaMhAravaiSamyaduSTatvamAyAti / yaha ( bhAmaha evaM udbhaTa ke anusAra ) rasavat alaGkAra kA lakSaNa hai| yahA~ para dikhAye gaye jahA~ zRMgArAdi hoM yAnI spaSTa rUpa se parAmRSTa hoM-aisI vyAkhyA karane para kAvya se bhinna samAsa kA arthabhUta koI dUsarA nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| (aura yadi aisA kahA jAya ki ) jo yaha alaGkAra hai vaha kAvya hI hai, to bhI sundaratA spaSTa nahIM hotii| kyoMki pahale ( grantha ke Arambha meM) kAvya ke avayavabhUta zabda aura artha ke alaga-alaga alaGkAra hote haiM aisA prArambha kara aba 'kAvya hI alaGkAra hai' aisA kathana prArambha evaM samApti kI viSamatA se dUSita ho jAtA hai|

Page #372
310 vakroktijIvitam yadi vA dazitAH spaSTaM zRGgArAdayo yeneti samAsaH, tathApivaktavyamevako'mAviti ? pratipAdanavaicitryameveti cet, tadapi na samyak samarthanAhama / yasmAt pratipAdyamAnAdanyadeva tadupazobhAnibandhanaM pratipAdanavaicitryam , na punaH pratipAdyameva / spaSTatayA darzitaM rasAnAM pratipAdanavaicitryaM yadyabhidhIyate, tadapi na supratipAdanam / spaSTatayA darzane zRGgArAdInAM svarUpapariniSpattireva paryavasyati / kiMca, rasavataH kAvyasyAlaGkAra iti tathAvidhasya satastasyAsAviti na kiMcidanena tasyAbhidheyaM syAt / athavA yadi 'jisake dvArA spaSTa rUpa se zRMgArAdi dikhAye gaye hoM' ( vaha rasavadalaMkAra hai ) aisA samAsa svIkAra kiyA jAya to bhI batAnA hI par3egA ki yaha kauna hai ( jisake dvArA spaSTa rUpa se zRGgArAdi dikhAye gaye hoN)| ( yadi uttara deM ki) pratipAdana kI vicitratA hI vaha / alaMkAra hai ) to vaha bhI bhalIbhAMti samarthana karane yogya nahIM hai| kyoMki jisakA pratipAdana kiyA jA rahA hai usakI goNa sundaratA kA kAraNa usase bhinna hI pratipAdana kI vicitratA hotI hai| na ki jisakA pratipAdana kiyA jA rahA hai, bahI ( apanI upazobhA kA kAraNa hotA hai / ___ yadi kahA jAya ki spaSTa rUpa se dikhAyA gayA rasoM ke pratipAdana kI vicitratA hI ( rasavad alaGkAra hai ) to vaha bhI acchA samajhAnA nahIM hogaa| ( kyoMki ) zRGgArAdi ke sApha-sApha dikhAI par3ane para unakA svarUpa hI bhalIbhAMti niSpanna hogaa| aura yadi 'rasavAn' kAvya kA alaGkAra ( rasavadalaMkAra hotA hai ) isa prakAra ( kahA jAya to) usa prakAra ( rasavAn ) hone para usakA yaha ( rasavad alaMkAra hai ) isa kathana se usakA kucha bhI nirUpaNa nahIM hotaa| athavA usI ( rasavat ) alaMkAra ke kAraNa vaha kAvya rasavAn hotA hai, ( yaha kahA jAya) to isa prakAra yaha rasavAn ( kAvya ) kA alaMkAra nahIM hai apitu. rasavAn alaMkAra hai yaha artha hone lagegA, usI ke mAhAtmya se kAvya bhI rasa se sampanna ho jAtA hai| athavA tenaivAlaGkAreNa rasavattvaM tasyAdhIyate, tadevaM tabasau na rasavato'laGkAraH pratyuta rasavAnalaGkAra ityAyAti, tanmAhAtmyAt kAvyamapi rasavat saMpadyate / yadi vA tenaivAhitarasasambandhasya rasavataH kAvyasyAlakAra iti tatpazcAdrasavadalaGkAravyapadezamAsAdayatiyathAgniSTomayAjyasya putro bhavitetyucyate-tadapi na suprtibddhsmaadhaanm| yasmAd 'agniSTomayAji' zabdaH prathamaM bhUtalakSaNe viSayAntare niSpati

Page #373
tRtIyonmeSaH 319 pAnayA samAsAditaprasiddhiH pazcAd bhaviSyani vAkyArthasaMbandhalakSaNayogyatayA tamanubhavituM zaknoti / na punaratraivaM prayujyate / yasmAdrasavataH kAvyasyAlaGkAra iti tatsaMbandhitayaivAsya svarUpalabdhireva / tatsaMbandhinibandhanaM ca kAvyasya rasavattvamityevamitaretarAzrayalakSaNadoSaH kenApasAyane / yadi vA raso vidyate yasyAsau tadvAnalakAra evAstu ityabhidhIyate tathApyalavAraH kAvyaM vA nAnyat tRtIyaM kiMcidatrAsti / tatpakSadvitayamapi pratyuktam / udAharaNaM lakSaNaikayogakSematvAt pRtha na vikalpyate / athavA yadi usI ( rasavadalaMkAra ) ke kAraNa rasa se sambandha sthApita hone se ( vaha ) rasa se yukta kAvya kA alaGkAra usake bAda rasavadalaGkAra kahA jAtA hai-jaise isakA lar3akA agniSToma yajJa karane vAlA hogA-aisA kahA jAtA hai to yaha bhI samAdhAna ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki 'agniSTomayAji' zabda bhUtarUpa dUsare viSaya meM niSpanna hone ke kAraNa prasiddhi ko prApta ho jAne ke bAda bhaviSyavAcI vAkyArtha ke sAtha sambandha rUpa yogyatA se usakA anubhava kara sakatA hai / lekina yahA~ para aisA prayoga ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki rasa se yukta kAvya kA alaMkAra ( rasavadalaMkAra hotA hai ) isa prakAra isake svarUpa kI prApti hI usa ( rasavakAvya ) ke sambandhita rUpa se hotI hai tathA vaha sambandha kA honA hI kAvya ke rasayukta hone kA kAraNa hai isa prakAra isa anyo'nyAzraya doSa ko kauna dUra kara sakatA hai| athavA yadi jisake rasa hai vaha usa rasa se yukta alaMkAra hI hai aisA kahA jAya to bhI alaMkAra athavA kAvya se bhinna koI tIsarA hai hI nahIM ( jise rasabadalaMkAra kahA jAya ) tathA ina donoM pakSoM kA khaNDana kiyA jA cukA hai| lakSaNa mAtra ke le Ane yA samarpita karane ke kAraNa udAharaNa kA alaga se khaNDana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| mRteti pretya saGgantuM yathA me maraNaM smRtam / saivAvantI mayA labdhA kathamatraiva janmani // 36 / / jaise-( daNI kA rasavadalaMkAra kA nimna udAharaNa ) (priyAvAsavadattA) mara gaI hai aisA socakara jisake sAtha sammilana ke lie mujhe mRtyu abhISTa thI vahI vAsavadattA mujhe isI janma meM kaise mila gaI // 36 // ____ atra ratiparipoSalakSaNavarNanIyazarIrabhUtAyAzcittavRtteratiriktamanyadvibhaktaM vastu na kiMcidvibhAvyate / tasmAdalakAryataiva yuktimtii| yadapi kaizcit svazabdasthAyisaMcArivibhASAbhinayAspadam // 30 //

Page #374
312 vakroktijIvitam yahA~ zRMgAra rUpa varNana ke yogya zarIrabhUta cittavRtti se bhinna koI anya vastu nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| isaliye ( isakA ) alaMkArya honA hI yuktisaMgata hai| aura jo kisI ne svazabda, sthAyigAva, saJcArIbhAva, vibhAva evaM abhinaya ke adhiSThAnavAlA ( spaSTa rUpa se prastuta kiyA gayA zrRMgArAdi rasavadalaMkAra hotA hai ) // 37 // ' ityanena pUrvameva lakSaNaM vizeSitam , tatra svazabdAspadatvaM rasAnAmaparigatapUrvamasmAkam / tatasta eva rasasarvasvasamAheta cetasastatparamArtha. vido vidvAMsaH paraM praSTavyAH-kiMsvazandAspadatvarasAnAmuta rasavata iti / tatra pUrvasmin pakSe-rasyanta iti rasAste svazabdAspadAsteSu tiSThantaH zRGgArAdiSu vartamAnAH santastarAsvAdyante / tadidamuktaM bhavati yat svazabdairabhidhIyamAnAH zrutipathamavatarantazcetanAnAM carvaNacamatkAra kurvantItyanena nyAyena ghRtapUraprabhRtayaH padArthAH svazabdairabhidhIyamAntastadAsvAdasaMpadaM saMpAdayantItyevaM sarvasya kasyacidupabhogasukhArthinastairudAracaritairayatnenaiva tadabhidhAnamAtrAdeva trailokyarAjyasaMpatsaukhyasamRddhiH pratipAdyate iti namastebhyaH / isase pahale vAle lakSaNa ko hI viziSTa kiyA gayA hai| usameM rasoM ko apane zabdoM meM pratiSThita honA to hamane pahale-pahala jAnA hai| isaliye jinakA hRdaya rasasarvasva meM hI samAdhistha hai aise paramArtha ko jAnanevAle unhIM paNDitoM se pUchanA hai ki-apane zabdoM meM rasa pratiSThita rahatA hai athavA rasavat ( alaMkAra ) / unameM pahale pakSa meM (ki rasa apane zabdoM meM pratiSThita hotA hai)-jinakA rasana ( arthAt AsvAdana) kiyA jAtA hai ve rasa hote haiM ve svazabdAspada arthAt una ( apane zabdoM) meM sthita marthAt bhUgArAdi meM vidyamAna rahate hue unake jAnane vAloM dvArA AsvAdita kie jAte haiN| to isa kathana kA Azaya yaha huA ki-(zrRMgArAdi rasa ) apane zabdoM dvArA sunAI par3ate hue sahRdayoM ko rasa-carvaNA kA AhlAda pradAna karate haiM aura isa DhaMga se ghRtapUra ityAdi padArtha apane zabdoM dvArA kahe jAte hue usake mAsvAda ke Ananda ko utpanna kara dete haiM isalie ve udAracaritra ( mahApuruSa) upabhoga sukha kI icchA vAle kisI bhI vyakti ke liye usakA nAma le lene se hI tInoM lokoM ke rAjya-sampatti ke sukha vAlI samRddhi kA pratipAdana karate haiM ataH unheM namaskAra hai|

Page #375
tRtIyonmeSaH 313 rasavatastadAspadatvaM nopapadyate, rasasyaiva svavAcyasyApi tadAspadatvAbhAvAt / kimutAnyasyeti / tadalakAratvaM ca prathamameva pratiSiddham | ziSTaM sthAyyAdilakSaNaM pUrva vyAkhyAtameveti na punaH paryAlocyata / (aba dUsare pakSa meM ) rasavat ( alaMkAra ) kA usa ( zRMgArAdi zabdoM) meM pratiSThita honA ThIka nahIM lagatA ( kyoMki ) apane vAcya bhI rasa kA hI jaba usameM pratiSThita honA asambhava hai to dUsare kI pratiSTha usameM kaise ho sakatI hai| tathA usa rasa kI alaMkAratA kA pratiSedha pahale hI kiyA jA cukA hai| zeSa sthAyI Adi ke lakSaNa kI pahale hI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai ataH phira se usakA vivecana nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai / yadapi / rasavadrasasaMzrayAt / / 38 // iti kaizcillakSaNamakAri tadapi na samyak samAdheyatAmadhitiSThati / tathA hi-rasaH saMzrayo yasyAsau rasasaMzrayaH, tasmAt kAraNAdayaM rasabadalaGkAraH saMpadyate / tathApi vaktavyameva-ko'sau rasavyatiriktavRttiH padArthaH / kAvyameveti cet tadapi pUrvameva pratyuktam , tasya svAtmani kriyAvirodhAdalakAratvAnupapatteH / athavA rasasya saMzrayo rasena saMzriyate yastasmAd rasasaMzrayAditi / tathApi ko'sAviti vyatiriktatvena vakta. vyatAmevAyAti | udAharaNajAtamapyasya lakSaNasya pUrveNa samAnayogakSemaprAyamiti (na) pRthaka paryAlocyate / aura jo bhI rasavadrasasaMzrayAt // 38 // aisA kisI ne ( rasavadalaMkAra kA ) lakSaNa kiyA hai use bhI bhalIbhAMti samAdhAnayukta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki-rasa jisakA Azraya hai use rasa ke Azraya vAlA kahA jAyagA aura usI kAraNa se yaha rasavadalaMkAra sampanna hotA hai| phira bhI yaha to batAnA hI par3egA ki rasa se bhinna sthiti vAlA yaha kauna sA padArtha hai / ( yadi yaha kahA jAya ki ) kAvya hI hai (vaha padArtha) to bhI usakA pahale hI khaNDana kiyA jA cukA hai apane meM (hI. ) kriyA virodha hone ke kAraNa alaMkAratA kI siddhi na hone se / athavA rasa kA jo Azraya hai yA jisakA rasa Azraya grahaNa karatA hai usake kAraNa ( rasakdalaMkAra kahA jAtA hai aisA samAsa kareM ) to bhI ( rasa se) bhinna vaha kyA hai|

Page #376
vakroktijIvitam ise alaga se vyakta karanA apekSita hI hai| isa lakSaNa ke sAre ke sAre udAharaNa bhI pahale kI taraha hI le Aye jAne vAle aura samarpita kie jAne vAle se haiM isI se unakA alaga vivecana nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai / rasapezalam / / 36 / / iti pAThe na kiMcidatrAtiricyate / atha ... ... ... pratipAdakavAkyopArUDhapadArthasArthasvarUpamalaMkAryarasasvarUpAnupravezena (vigalitasvaparispandAnAM dravyAnAmiva......) kathamalakaraNaM bhavatItyetadapi cintyameva / kica tathAbhyupagame'pi pradhAnaguNabhAvaviparyAsaH paryavasyatIti na kiMcidetat / razapezalam // 39 // aisA pATha kara dene para bhI koI antara nahIM A paataa| aura phira pratipAdaka vAkya meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA padArthoM kA svarUpa, alaMkArya rasa ke svarUpa ke anupraveza se alaMkAra kaise ho jAtA hai yaha bhI vicAraNIya hI hai| aura phira vaisA svIkAra kara lene para pradhAnatA evaM goNatA kA vaiparItya upasthita ho jAtA hai ( arthAt padArtha kA svarUpa jo ki alaMkArya hone se pradhAna rahatA hai vahI alaMkAra hokara gauNa bana jAyagA ) isaliye yaha ( rasapezalam ) kathana bhI kucha nahIM hai| atraiva ... ... ... upkrmte-shbdaarthaasnggterpi| zabdArthayorabhidhAnAbhidheyayorasamanvayAcca rasavadalaGkAropapattirnAsti / atra ca raso vidyate tiSThati yasyeti matpratyayavihite tasyAlaGkAra iti SaSThIsamAsaH kriyte| rasavAMzvAsAvaladvArazceti vizeSaNasamAso vA / tatra pUrvasmin pate-rasavyatiriktamanyat padArthAntaraM vidyate ysyaasaavlngkaarH| kAvyameveti cet , tatrApi tadvayatiriktaH ko'sau padArtho yatra rasavadalaGkAravyapadezaH sAvakAzatAM pratipadyate ? vizeSAtiriktaH padArtho na kazcit paridRzyate yastadvAnalakAra iti vyavasthitimA sAdayati / tadevamukkalakSaNe mArge rasavadaladvArasya zabdArthasaGgatine kdaacidsti| isI viSaya meM (aura bhI ) Arambha karate haiM ki-zabda evaM artha kI saMgati na hone se bhI ( rasavadalaMkAra nahIM ho sakatA) zabda tathA artha arthAt abhidhAna evaM abhidheya kA bhalIbhAMti anvaya ( athavA sambandha ) na hone se bhI rasavadalaMkAra kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki yahAM para, jisameM

Page #377
tRtIyonmeSaH 315 rasa vidyamAna hai yA sthita hai isa prakAra isase matup pratyaya karane para ( vaha rasavat kahA jAyagA aura ) usakA alaMkAra ( rasavadalaMkAra huA isa prakAra ) SaSThI ( tatpuruSa) samAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| athavA rasavAn hai yaha alaMkAra ataH ( rasava dalaMkAra huA) aisA vizeSaNa samAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| unameM pahale ( SaSThI samAsa vAle ) pakSa meM-rasa se bhinna anya dUsarA / koI ) padArtha hai jisakA ki yaha alaMkAra hai| yadi ( kaheM ki kAvya hI ( vaha padArtha ) hai to usameM bhI usa ( rasa ) se bhinna kauna aisA padArtha hai jisameM 'rasavadalaMkAra' isa saMjJA ko avasara prApta hotA hai / ( tathA vizeSaNa samAsa pakSa meM ) vizeSaNa ( arthAt rasa ) se bhinna koI padArtha nahIM dikhAI par3atA jo 'rasavAn alaMkAra' isa vyavasthA ko prApta kara ske| ( arthAt rasa ko hI rasavAn alaMkAra kahA jA sakatA hai jisakA ki pahale hI khaNDana kara cuke haiM ki rasa alaMkArya hotA hai alaMkAra nahIM) to isa prakAra ukta svarUpa vA mArga meM rasavadalaMkAra ke zabda evaM artha kI saGgati bhI nahIM hotii| yadi vA nidazanAntaraviSayatayA samAsadvitaye'pi zabdArthasaGgatiyojanA vidhIyate, yathA tanvI meghajalArdrapallavatayA dhautAdharevAzrubhiH zUnyevAbharaNaH svakAlavirahAd vizrAntapuSpodgamA / cintAmaunamivAsthitA madhukRtAM zabdavinA lakSyate caNDI mAmavadhUya pAdapatitaM jAtAnutApeva sA / / 40 / / athavA yadi dUsare udAharaNoM ke isakA viSaya hone se donoM taraha ke samAsoM meM zabda aura artha kI saMgati kI yojanA banAI jAtI hai| jaise ( yaha latA) bAdaloM ke jala se bhIge hue naye kisalayoM vAlI hone ke kAraNa AMsuoM se dhula gaye adhara vAlI-sI apanA samaya bIta jAne ke kAraNa vikasita puSpoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa AbhUSaNoM se rahita-sI evaM bhramaroM ke guJjana ke abhAva meM, cintA ke kAraNa mauna hokara sthita-sI pairoM para gire hue mujhe tiraskRta kara utpanna pazcAttApa vAlI usa kruddhA priyatamA urvazI-sI pratIta hotI hai // 40 // yathA vA taraGgabhrUbhaGgA kSubhitavihagazreNirazanA vikarSantI phenaM vasanamiva saMrambhazithilam / Part - 1

Page #378
316 vakroktijIvitam yathAviddhaM yAti skhalitamabhisaMdhAya bahuzo navabhAveneyaM masanA sA pariNatA // 41 !! athavA jaise-- taraMgarUpI bhauhoM kI vAlI, tathA har3abar3I ke ( yaha nadI ) jisa prakAra kuTila gati se baha rahI hai aparAdhoM ko socakara vaha parivartita ho gaI hai // 41 // vakratA vAlI, kSubdha pakSiyoM kI paGkti rUpI karadhanI kAraNa DhIle ho gae vastra sarIkhe phena ko khIMcatI huI ( zilAdi se ) bAra bAra skhalita hotI huyI to aisA lagatA hai ) mAnoM anekoM bAra ( mere ) mAninI ( priyatamA urvazI ) nadI rUpa meM yaha ( atrarasatvamalaGkArazca prakaTaM pratibhAsete / tasmAnna kathaMcidapi tadvivekasya durabadhAnatA / tena rasavato'laGkAra iti SaSThIsamAsapate zabdArthayArna kiMcidasaGgatatvam, rasaparipoSaparatvAdalaGkArasya tannibandhanameva rasavattvam / rasavAMzcAsAvalaGkArazceti vizeSaNasamAsapakSe ...... / tathA caitayorudAharaNayorlatAyAH saritazrAMhIpana vibhAvatvena vallabhAbhAvitAntaHkaraNatayA nAyakasya tanmayatvena ( nizcetana ? ) - meva padArthajAtaM sakala mavalokayataH tatsAmyasamAropaNaM taddharmAdhyAropaNaM cetyupamArUpakakAvyAlaGkArayojanaM vinA na kenacit prakAreNa ghaTate, tallakSaNavAkyatvAt / satyametat, kintu 'alaMkAra' - zabdAbhidhAnaM vinA vizeSaNasamA sapakSe kevalasya rasavAnityasya prayogaH prApnoti / rasavAnalaGkAra iti cet pratItirabhyupagamyate tadapi yuktiyuktatAM nArhati .... derabhAvAt / rasavato'laMkAra iti SaSThIsamAsapakSo'pi na suspaSTasamanvayaH / yasya kasyacit kAvyatvaM rasavattvameva / yasyAtizayatvanibandhanaM tathAvidhaM tadvidAhlAdakAri kAvyaM karaNIyamiti tasyAlaGkAra ityAzrite sarveSAmetra rUpakAdInAM rasavadalaGkAratvameva nyAyopapannatAM pratipadyate / alaMkArasya yasya ksycidrssvaad| vizeSaNasamAse'pyeSaiva vArttA / yahA~ rasarUpatA evaM alaMkAra sApha-sApha dikhAI par3ate haiM / isalie unake vivecana meM kisI bhI prakAra kI kaThinAI nahIM hai / isaliye rasavAn kA alaMkAra ( rasavadalaMkAra hotA hai ) isa prakAra SaSThI samAsa vAle pakSa meM zabda tathA artha kI koI asaMgati nahIM hai; kyoMki alaMkAra ke rasaparipoSa rUpa hone ke kAraNa rasavattA usakA kAraNa hI hai / 'rasavAn alaMkAra' isa vizeSaNa samAsa ke pakSa meM... aura phira ina donoM udAharaNoM meM latA evaM nadI ke uddIpana vibhAva hone se, priyatamA ke nirantara dhyAna se paripUrNa hRdaya

Page #379
i nstitute P r imantrithi-imiri - / . . .. . tRtIyonmeSaH 317 hone ke kAraNa samasta acetana padArthoM ko ( priyatamAmaya ) hI dekhate hue nAyaka kA / una latA Adi jar3a padArthoM meM ) usa (priyatamA) kI samAnatA kA Aropa evaM usake dharma kA Aropa binA upamA evaM rUpaka Adi kAvya alaGkAroM kA prayoga kie kisI bhI prakAra sambhava nahIM kyoMki ye vAkya hI unhIM alaMkAroM ke cinhoM ko prastuta karane vAle haiN| ThIka hai yaha bAta / lekina vizeSaNa samAsa vAle pakSa meM alaMkAra zabda ke kathana ke binA kevala 'rasavAn' hai yahI prayoga prApta hotA hai| yadi 'rasavAn alaMkAra' aisI pratIti svIkAra kI jAtI hai to vaha bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM pratIta hotaa......| ___ rasavAn kA alaMkAra ( rasavadalaMkAra hai ) isa prakAra SaSThI samAsa vAlA pakSa bhI spaSTa rUpa se samanvita nahIM hotaa| jisa kisI kA bhI kAvyatva rasavattva hI hotA hai| tathA jisa ( rasavasva ) ke utkarSa kA kAraNabhUta, sahRdayoM ko AhlAdita karanevAlA usa prakAra kA kAvya nirmANa yogya hotA hai isalie usakA alaMkAra ( rasavadalaMkAra hogA ) isa AdhAra para to sabhI rUpaka Adi alaMkAroM kI rasavadalaMkAratA hI yuktisaMgata hogI, jisa kisI bhI alaMkAra meM rasavatva hone ke kaarnn| aura yahI bAta vizeSaNa samAsa vAle pakSa meM bhI hogii| kiMca, tadabhyupagama pratyekamutskhalitalakSaNollekhavi......kRtaparipoSatayA labdhAtmanAmalaGkArANAM prAtisvikalakSaNAbhihitAtizayavyatiriktamanena kiMcidAdhikyamAsthIyate / tasmAttallakSaNakaraNavaicitryaM prativAritaprasarameva parApatati / na caivaMvidhaviSaye rasavadalaMkAravyavahAraH sAvakAzaH, tajjJaistathAvagamAt, alaGkArANAM ca mukhyatayA vyavasthAnAt / aura phira use svIkAra kara lene para bhI "paripuSTi hone ke kAraNa alaGkAratA ko prApta alaMkAroM ke alaga-alaga lakSaNoM meM pratipAdita kie gaye atizaya se bhinna kucha Adhikya isake dvArA sthApita kiyA jAtA hai| ataH una alaMkAroM ke lakSaNa karane kA vaicitrya prati vArita prasara arthAt vyartha hI siddha hone lagatA hai (kyoMki sarvatra kAvya meM rasa hogA ataH sabhI alaMkAra rasavat hI hoMge to prArambha se lekara Aja taka AlaMkArikoM ne jo upamAdi alaMkAra ke vaicitrya kA barAbara pratipAdana kiyA hai vaha vyartha ho jAyagA kyoMki sabhI ( rasavadalaMkAra to hogeM hI) ......

Page #380
vakroktijIvitam aura phira aise viSaya meM ( jahA~ rUpakAdi alaMkAra mukhya hote haiM ) vahA~ rasavadalaMkAra ke vyavahAra kI guJjAiza hI nahIM rahatI kyoMki usako jAnane vAloM ko vaisI hI pratIti hotI hai tathA alaMkAra hI pradhAna rUpa me sthita rahate haiM / 318 athavA, cetana padArthagocaratayA rasavadalaMkArasya nizcetana vastuviSayatvena copamAdInAM viSayavibhAgo vyavasthApyate, tadapi na vidvajjanAvarjanaM vidadhAti / yasmAdacetanAnAmapi rasoddIpana sAmarthya samucitasatkavisamullikhita saukumAryasarasatvAdupamAdInAM praviralaviSayatA nirviSayatvaM vA syAditi zRGgArAdinisyandasundarasya satkavipravAhasya ca nIrasatvaM prasajyata iti pratipAditameva pUrvasUribhiH / yadi vA vaicitryAntaramanohAritayA rasavadalaMkAraH pratipAdyate, yathAbhiyukkai - stairevAbhyadhAyi kAraNa athavA ( yadi ) rasavadalaMkAra ke viSaya cetana padArthoM ke hone evaM upamAdi alaMkAroM ke viSaya jaDa padArthoMoM ke hone ke kAraNa ( donoM kA ) alaga-alaga viSaya nirdhArita kiyA jAtA hai, to vaha bhI vidvAnoM ke liye AkarSaka nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jaDa padArthoM ke bhI rasa ko uddIpta karane kI sAmarthya ke anurUpa zreSTha kavi dvArA varNana kI gaI sakumAratA se sarasa hone ke kAraNa upamAdi alaGkAroM kA yA to viSaya bahuta thor3A raha jAyagA athavA unakA koI viSaya hI na raha jAyagA aura isa prakAra zrRMgArAdi rasoM ke pravAha se ramaNIya zreSTha kaviyoM ke pravAha ( arthAt kAvyAdi ) nIrasa hone lageMge, aisA pUrva vidvAnoM dvArA pratipAdita hI kiyA jA cukA hai / pradhAne'nyatra vAkyArthe yatrAGgaM tu rasAdayaH / kAvye tasminnalaMkAro rasAdirzita me matiH // 42 // athavA yadi dUsarI vicitratA ke kAraNa manohara hone se rasavadalaMkAra kA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai jaisA ki unhIM vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki - jisa kAvya meM ( rasAdi se bhinna ) dUsare vAkyArtha ke pradhAna hone para rasa Adi aGga rUpa hote haiM usameM rasa Adi alaMkAra hote haiM yaha merA vicAra hai // 42 // iti / yatrAnyo vAkyArthaH prAdhAnyAdalaMkAryatayA vyasthitastasmin tadaGgatayA vinibadhyamAnaH zRGgArAdiralaMkAratAM pratipadyate / yasmAd

Page #381
tRtIyonmeSaH guNaprAdhAnyaM bhAvAbhivyaktipUrvamevaMvidhaviSaye vibhUSyate / bhUSaNavivekavyaktirujjRmbhate, yathA-- 319 kSipto hastAvalagnaH prasabhamabhihato'pyAdadAnoM'zukAntaM gRhNan kezezvapAstazcaraNanipatito nekSitaH saMbhrameNa / AliGgan yo'vadhUtastripurayuvatibhiH sAzrunetrotpalAbhiH kAmIvArdrAparAdhaH sa dahatu duritaM zAmbhavo vaH zarAbhiH ||43|| jahA~ dUsarA vAkyArtha mukhya hone ke kAraNa alaGkAryarUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA jAtA hai usameM usake aGgarUpa meM prayukta hone ke kAraNa zrRMgArAdi ( rasa ) alaMkAra ho jAte haiN| kyoMki goNatA evaM pradhAnatA ye donoM isa taraha ke viSaya meM bhAvoM kI abhivyakti ke ho jAne para suzobhita hote haiM aura alaMkAratA ke viveka kA prakAzana jAhira hotA hai / jaise (tripuradAha ke samaya utpanna ) AMsuoM se yukta kamala ke samAna netroM vAlI tripura kI yuvatiyoM dvArA tatkAla aparAdha karanevAle kAmI ( nAyaka ) kI taraha hAtha pakar3ane para jhaTaka diyA gayA, balapUrvaka tADita kiye jAne para bhI AMcala ko pakar3atA huA, bAloM ko pakar3ate hue haTAyA gayA, har3abar3I ke kAraNa pairoM para par3A huA bhI na dekhA gayA, tathA AliGgana karate hue dutkArA gayA bhagavAn zaMkara ke bANoM kA agni Apa logoM ke pApoM ko bhasma kare // 43 // ( yahA~ para AcArya Anandavardhana ne rasavadalaGkAra svIkAra kiyA hai / rasavadalaGkAra unhoMne do prakAra kA mAnA hai| eka zuddha tathA dUsarA saMkIrNa / prastuta udAharaNa ko unhoMne saMkIrNa rasavadalaMkAra ke rUpa meM uddhRta kiyA hai / isake viSaya meM unakA kahanA hai ki ' ityatra tripuraripuprabhAvAtizayasya vAkyArthatve IrSyAvipralambhasya zleSasahitasyAGgabhAvaH / " arthAt isa zloka meM bhagavAn zaMkara kA prabhAvAtizaya vAkyArtha hai / usake aGga rUpa meM IrSyAvipralambha upanibaddha hai / ata: vaha rasavadalaMkAra huaa| sAtha hI cUMki zleSa bhI aGga rUpa meM AyA hai ataH IrSyAvipralambha ke zleSa se saMkIrNa hone ke kAraNa yaha saMkIrNa rasavadalaMkAra kA udAharaNa hai ! ) na na ca zabdavAcyatvaM nAma samAnaM kAmizarAgnitejasoH saMbhavatIti tAvataiva tayostathAvidhaviruddhadharmAdhyAsAdiviruddhasvabhAvayoraikyaM kathaMcidapi vyavasthApayituM pAryate, paramezvaraprayatne'pi svabhAvasyA -

Page #382
320 vakroktijIvitama nyathAkartumazakyatvAt / na ca tathAvidhazabdavAcyatAmAtrAdeva tadvidAMtadanubhavapratItirasti / 'guDakhaNDa'-zabdAbhidhAnAdapi prativiSAdestadAsvAdaprasaMgAt tadanubhavapratIto satyAM rasadvayasamAvezadoSo'pyanivAryatAmAcarati / yadi vA bhamavatprabhAvasya mukhyatvaM dvayorapyetayo. raMgatvAd bhUSaNatvamityucyate tadapi na samIcInam / yasmAt kAraNasya vAstavatvAtireva syAt / nirmUlatvAdeva tayorbhAvAbhA. vayoriva na kathaMcidapi sAmyopapattirityalamanucitaviSayacarvaNacAturyacApalena / yahAM para kAmI aura bANAgni ke teja kI samAnarUpa se zabdavAcyatA sambhava nahIM hai| aura na utane se hI usa prakAra ke viruddha dharmoM kI sthiti Adi ke kAraNa viruddha svabhAva vAle una donoM kA aikya hI kisI prakAra bhI sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki paramezvara ke prayatna karane para bhI svabhAva nahIM badalA jA sktaa| aura phira kevala usa prakAra kI zabda vAcyatA se hI sahRdayoM ko usakA anubhava nahIM hone lagatA anyathA 'guDakhaNDa' zabda ke uccAraNa se bhI usake viparIta ( AsthAvAle) viSa Adi bhI usI samaya AsvAdya hone lgegeN| athavA yadi yahA~ usa anubhava kI pratIti mAna lI jAya to do (viruva) rasoM ke samAveza kA doSa anivAryarUpa se A jaaygaa| athavA paramezvara ke prabhAva ko mukhya svIkAra kara, ina donoM kI usake aGgarUpa meM vidyamAna rahane ke kAraNa alaMkAratA mAna lI jAya, aisA samAdhAna kareM to vaha bhI yuktisaMgata nhiiN| aura kyoMki kAraNa ke stutirUpa Adi hI ho sakane kI sambhAvanA hai| una donoM ( kAmI aura zarAgni ke ) nirmUla hone ke kAraNa hI padArthoM ke abhAva kI taraha kisI bhI prakAra samAnatA kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI, isa prakAra anucita viSaya ke vivecana kI cAturI kI capalatA dikhAnA bekAra hai| yadi vA nidarzane'sminnanAzvastaH samAmnAtalakSaNodAharaNasaMgati samyak samohamAnAH samarSaNA udAharaNAntaravinyAsa rasavadalaMkArasya vyAcakhyuH, yathA kiM hAtyena me prayAsyasi punaH prAptazcirAdarzanaM keyaM niSkaruNapravAsarucitA kenAsi duuriikRtH| svapnAnteSviti tevadan priyatamagyAsaktakaNThagraho buvA roditi riktabAhuvalayastAraM ripustrIjanaH // 44 //

Page #383
tRtIyonmeSaH 321 athavA isa udAharaNa meM Azvasta na hokara svIkRta lakSaNa kI samyaka saGgati ko cAhate hue rasavadalaGkAra ke dUsare udAharaNa kI vyAkhyA kI hai ( jaise koI cATukAra rAjA kI prazaMsA karate hue kahatA hai ) 'he nirdaya ! haMsI ( praNaya-parihAsa ) se kyA ? aba phira mere pAsa se nahIM jA skoge| cirakAla ke bAda tumhArA darzana huA hai| yaha kauna sI tumhArI paradeza meM rahane kI Adata hai ? kisane tumheM dUra bheja diyA hai' isa prakAra kahatI huI apane priyatama ke gale meM lipaTI huI, zatru kI striyAM, svapna ke samApta ho jAne para jaga kara khAlI bhujamaNDala vAlI hokara bar3e joroM se vilApa karatI haiM // 44 // atra bhavadvinihatavallabho vairivilAsinIsamUhaH zokAvezAdazaraNaH karuNarasakASThAdhirUDhivihitamevaMvidhavaizasamanubhavatIti tAtparyaprAdhAnye vAkyArthastadaGgatayA vinibadhyamAnaH pravAsavipralambhazRGgAraH (pratibhAsana ? paratvamatra paramArthaH ?) parasparAnvitapadArthasamaya'mANavRttiguNabhAvanAvabhAsanAdalaGkaraNamityucyate / tasya ca niviSayatvAbhAvAd rasavadAlambanavibhAvAdisvakAraNasAmagrIvirahavihitA lakSaNAnupapattirna sambhavati / rasadvayasamAvezaduSTatvamapi dUramapAstameva / dvayorapi vAstava. svarUpasya vidyamAnatvAttadanubhavapratIto satyAM nAtmavirodhaH, spardhitvAbhAvAt / tena tadapi tadvidAhrAdavidhAnasAmarthya sundaram , karuNarasasva nizcAyakapramANAbhAvAt / yahA~ para 'Apake dvArA nihata patiyoM vAlI zatruoM kI aMganAoM kA samUha zoka ke Aveza ke kAraNa besahArA hokara karuNa rasa kI parAkASThA para pahaMcA dene vAle vidhAna vAle isa prakAra ke mahAn kaSTa kA anubhava karatA hai' isa tAtparya kA prAdhAnya hone para usake aMga rUpa meM upanibaddha kiyA jAtA huA pravAsa vipralambha zRGgAra (?) paraspara eka dUsare ke sAtha anvita padArthoM ke samUha ke dvArA samarpita kie jAte hue vyApAra vAlA hokara guNabhAva ke kAraNa alaGkAra kahA gayA hai| usake niviSaya na hone ke nAte rasavadalaMkAra ke anurUpa guNIbhUta hone vAle usa rasa ke Alambana vibhAvAdi nijI kAraNoM kI samayatA ke abhAva se hone vAlI lakSaNa kI asiddhatA bhI sambhava nhiiN| sAtha hI do-do rasoM ke samAveza kA doSa bhI bahuta dUra pheMka diyA jAtA hai| donoM ke hI vAstavika svarUpa ke vidyamAna hone ke nAte unake anubhava kA bodha hone para paraspara pratimallatA ke abhAva meM svavirodha bhI nahIM aataa| isalie karuNarasa kA nizcaya karAne vAle pramANoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa vaha 21 va0 jI0

Page #384
122 vakroktijIvitam bhI rasikoM ke Ananda vidhAna karane meM samartha hone ke nAte ramaNIya pratIta hotA hai| pravAsavipralambhasya svakAraNabhUtavAkyopArUDhAlambanavibhAvAdi. samaya'mANatvaM svapnAntarasamaye ca tathAvidhatvaM yuktyA sambhavatastasyobhayamupapannamiti prathamatarameva kathamamau samudbhavatIti ce [tta ] dapi na samaJjasaprAyam / yasmAccATuviSayamahApuruSapratApAkrAnticakitacetasA. mitastataH svavairiNAM tatpreyasInAM ca pravAsanairapi (prakAza ?) pRthaga. vasthAnaM na yuktiprayuktatAmativartate".."tameva tadapi caturasram / karuNarasasya satyapi nizcaye, tathAvidhaparipoSadazAdhArAdhirUDherekAgratA. stimitamAnasasya tathAbhyastarasavAmanAdhivAsitacetasaH sucirAtsamA sAditasvapnasamAgamaH pUrtAnubhUtavRttAntasamucitasamArabdhakAntasaMlApaH kathamapi samprabuddhaH prabodhasamanantarasamullasitapUrvaparAnusandhAnavihitaprastutavastuvisaMvAdavidAritAntaHkaraNo bhavadvairivilAsinIsArtho roditIti karuNasyaiva paripoSapadavImadhirohaH / ___ apane kAraNasvarUpa vAkya meM sAkSAt kahe gae hue Alambana vibhAvAdi ke dvArA pravAsavipralambha kI samarmyamANatA tathA svapna ke bIca ke samaya baisA honA yuktitaH saGgata hai isalie usake donoM hI ( pravAsavipralambha aura karuNa ) samIcIna haiM. ataeva vaha (vipralambha pakSa ) usase pahale kaise upabhUta hotA hai ? yadi isa taraha kA tarka prastuta kiyA jAya to vaha bhI samIcIna nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki khuzAmada ke AzrayabhUta mahArAja ke pratApa ke AkramaNa ke kAraNa bhayabhIta hRdaya vAle unake vairiyoM ke idhara-udhara (cale jAne ke kAraNa ) aura unakI preyasiyoM ke proSita ho jAne ke kAraNa alaga-alaga sthita honA tarkasaGgatatA ke bAhara nahIM jAtA hai / ..."vaha bhI samIcIna hai| karuNarasa kA nizcaya ho jAne para bhI vaisI paripuSTi vAlI dazAoM kI dhArA para ArohaNa ke kAraNa ekAgratA se zAntacittavAle usa taraha abhyAsa kI gaI huI rasavAsanA se suvAsita citta vAle ke lie kAphI arase ke bAda svapna meM upalabdha samAgama vAlA pahale ke anubhava kie gae hue vRttAnta ke upayukta kAnta ke sAtha Arambha kie gae saMlApa vAlA yathA kathaJcid prabuddha huA, aura prabuddha hone ke bAda porvAparya kA vicAra udbhUta hone para prastuta vastu ke ananurUpa hone ke kAraNa vidIrNa kara die gae hue antaHkaraNa cAlA 'Apake zatru kI vilAsiniyoM kA samudAya ro rahA hai' isa vAkya se karuNa rasa kA hI paripoSa hotA hai| tathAvidhavyabhicAryoMcityacArutvaM tatsvarUpAnupravezo veti kutaH

Page #385
tRtIyommaSaH 323 pravAsavipralambhasya pRthagvyApAre rasagandho'pi ? yadi vA preyasaH prAdhAnye tadaGgatvAt karuNarasasyAlaGkaraNatvamityabhidhIyate tadAMpe na niravadyam / yasmAd dvayorapyetayorudAharaNayomukhyabhUto vAkyArthaH karuNAtmanaiva vivartamAnavRttirUpanibaddhaH / paryAyoktAnyApadezanyAyena vAcyatAvyatiriktayoH pratIyamAnatayA na karuNasya rasatvAd vyaGgayasya sato vAcyatvamupapannam / nApi guNIbhUtavyaGgyasya viSayaH, vyaGgyasya karuNAtmanaiva pratibhAsanAt / na ca dvayorapi vyayatvam, aGgAGgibhAvasyAnupapatteH / etacca yathAsambhavamasmAbhirvikalpitam / na punastanmAtra *Of 1. vaise vyabhicAribhAvoM ke aucitya kI cArutA athavA usake svarUpa kA anupraveza hone ke kAraNa pravAsa vipralambha ke dUsarI taraha ke vyApAra ke hone para rasa kA gandha bhI kahA~ mila sakatA hai ? yadi koI kahe ki preyasa ke pradhAna hote ke kAraNa usake poSaka hone ke nAte karuNa rasa ko alaGkAra kahA jAtA hai to vaha kathana bhI nirdoSa na hogA kyoMki una donoM udAharaNoM meM pradhAna ho uThA huA vAkyArtha karuNa ke rUpa meM hI pariNata hone vAle vyApAra vAlA prastuta kiyA gayA hai / paryAyokta tathA anyApadeza rUpa aprastuta prazaMsA ke nyAya ke anusAra vAcyatA se bhinna ina donoM ke pratIyamAna hone ke nAte aura karuNa ke rasa hone ke kAraNa vyaGgaya hone para vAcyatA samIcIna nahIM mAnI jA sakatI / aura na guNIbhUta vyaGgaya kA hI viSaya mAnA jA sakatA hai kyoMki vyajaya karuNa ke rUpa meM hI pratibhAsita hotA hai| donoM kI bhI vyaGgyatA nahIM mAnI jA sakatI kyoMki aGgAGgibhAva upapanna nahIM hotA hai / yaha vikalpa hamAre dvArA yathAzakti prastuta kiyA gayA .... | kina, 'kAvye tasminnalaGkAro rasAdiH' iti rasa evAlaGkAraH kevalaH, na tu rasavaditi matpratyayasya jIvitam na kiJcidabhihitaM syAt / evaM sati zazArtha ......danasthaiva ( zazaviSANavadanavasthaiva ? ) tiSThatItyetadapi na kiJcit / aura phira usa kAvya meM rasAdi alaGkAra hote haiM isa kathana se kevala rasa hI alaGkAra hotA hai, na ki rasavat aura isa taraha mat pratyaya kA koI bhI vAstavika AdhAra kahA gayA huA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / ...... vivecana kara kuntaka preyas alaGkAra kA rasavadalaGkAra se ghaniSTha sambandha hai / isa AlocanA karate haiM / ve AcArya daNDI ke preyaH alaGkAra ke lakSaNa 'preyaH priyatarAkhyAnam' ( 2. 275 ) kA sandarbha [ isa prakAra rasavadalaGkAra kA vivecana prArambha karate haiM, jisakA viSaya meM ve bhAmaha ke siddhAnta kI

Page #386
324 vakroktijIvitam prastuta karate haiM tathA bhAmaha ke viSaya meM kahate haiM ki unhoMne kevala udAharaNa ko hI lakSaNa mAnate hue preyaH alaGkAra kA lakSaNa nahIM kiyA ( udAharaNamAtrameva lakSaNaM manyamAnaH ) / daNDI ne bhAmaha ke hI udAharaNa meM eka dUsarI paGkti jor3akara usI ko uddhRta kiyA hai jo ki vAkya ko pUrNa kara detA hai tathA alaGkAra ko spaSTa kara detA hai / vaha paMkti hai 'kAlenaiSA bhavetprItistavaivAgamanAtpunaH ' / isa lie kuntaka ne jo sampUrNa padya udadhRta kiyA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai- ] preyo gRhAgataM kRSNamavAdIdviduro yathA / adya yA mama govinda jAtA tvayi gRhAgate / kAlenaiSA bhavetprItistavaivAgamanAtpunaH // 45 // 'preya:' ( alaGkAra kA udAharaNa ) jaise ghara Ae hue kRSNa se vidura ne kahA ki he govinda ! Aja Apake ghara Ane para mujhe jo prasannatA huI vaha phira hameM Apake hI Agamana se hove // 45 // tadevaM na dakSamatAmarhati / tathA ca kAlenetyucyate tadeva varNyamAnaviSayatayA vastuna: svabhAva:, tadeva lakSaNakaraNamityalaGkArya na kiJcidavaziSyate / tasyaivobhayamalaGkAryamalaGkaraNatvazcetya yuktiyuktam / ekakriyAviSayaM yugapadekasyaiva vastunaH karmakaraNatvaM nopapadyate / yadi dRzyante tathAvidhAni vAkyAni yeSAmubhayamapi sambhavati ( yathA ) - ! lekina kuntaka AlocanA karate haiM to isa prakAra yaha kSodakSama nahIM ho sakatA / kyoMki jo 'kAlena' aisA kahate ho vahI varNyamAna viSaya hone ke kAraNa padArtha kA svabhAva hai aura vaha ( preyo'laGkAra ke ) lakSaNa kA prakRSTatama hetu hai isa prakAra koI alaGkArya bacatA hI nahIM / tathA usI kA alaGkArya tathA alaGkAra donoM honA yuktisaGgata nahIM hotA kyoMki eka vastu kI eka hI samaya meM eka hI kriyA kI karmatA aura karaNatA saMgata nahIM hotI / ( isa para pUrvapakSI kahatA hai ki nahIM aise anekoM vAkya haiM jahA~ eka hI vastu eka hI kriyA kA karma aura karaNa donoM haiM ) agara usa prakAra ke vAkya, dikhAI par3ate haiM jinameM ( eka hI kriyA kA karma aura karaNa ho ) donoM sambhava hotA hai jaise AtmAnamAtmanA vetsi sRjasyAtmAnamAtmanA / AtmanA kRtinA ca tvamAtmanyeva pralIyase // 46 // he bhagavan ! Apa apane ko ( arthAt Adi meM apane brahma svarUpa ko tathA usake sRSTi upAya ko ) svayaM hI jAnate haiM / apane Apa apanI sRSTi

Page #387
tRtIyonmepaH 325 karate haiM tathA apane sRSTi vidhAna ke kAryoM se nivRtta hokara apane Apa apane meM hI lIna ho jAte haiM / / 46 / / / ____ ityabhidhIyane, tadapi niHsamanvayaprAyameva / yasmAdatra vAstave'pyabhede. kAlpanikamupacArasattAnibandhanaM vibhAgamAzritya tadvayavahAraH pravartate / kiJca, vizvamayatvAt paramezvarasya paramezvaramayatvAdvA vizvasya pAramArthike'syabhede mAhAtmyapratipAdanAtha prAtisvikaparispandavicitrAM ... jagatprapaJcaracanAM prati sakalapramAtRtAsvasaMvedyamAno bhedAvabodhaH sphuTAvakAzatAM na kadAcidapyatikrAmati / tasmAdatra paramezvarasyaiva rUpasya kasyacittadApyamAnatvAdvedanAdeH kriyAyAH karmatvam , kasyacit sAdhakatamatvAt krnntvmiti| udAharaNe punarapoddhArabuddhiriti kalpanayApi na kathaJcidvibhAgo vibhAvyate / tasmAt svarUpAdatiriktasya parasyApratibhAsanAt / / 47 // iti dUSaNamatrApi sambandhanIyam |....."pksse ca yadevAlaGkArya tadevAlaGkaraNamiti preyaso rasavatazca svAtmani kriyAvirodhAta _ Atmaiva nAtmanaH skandhaM kacidapyadhirohati // 48 / / iti sthitameva / aisA kahA jAtA hai, to bhI yaha samanvaya ko nahIM upasthita kara paataa| kyoMki yahA~ para vAstavika abheda ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI kAlpanika aupacArika sattA vAle vibhAga kA Azraya grahaNa kara (ubhayarUpatA kA ) vyavahAra kiyA gayA hai| aura bhI, paramezvara ke vizvamaya hone ke kAraNa athavA vizva ke paramezvaramaya hone ke kAraNa vAstavika abheda ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI ( una paramezvara ke ) mAhAtmya kA pratipAdana karane ke lie apane apane parispanda ke kAraNa vicitra jagatprapanca kI racanA ke prati samasta pramAtAoM ke dvArA svasaMvedyamAna bhedapratIti spaSTa rUpa se kabhI bhI niravakAza nahIM hotii| ataH yahA~ para paramezvara ke hI kisI rUpa kA usa samaya bhI pramANAbhAva ke kAraNa vedana (vetsi ) Adi kriyA kA karmatva, tathA kisI (svarUpa ) kA sAdhakatama hone ke kAraNa karaNatva (varNita kiyA gayA) hai ( yadyapi vastutaH abheda hI hai|)| ___ yadi yaha kalpanA kara lI jAya ki udAharaNa meM apodvAra ( arthAt avAstavika bhI vibhAga ) duddhi se kAma liyA jAya to bhI (preyas alaGkAra ke udAharaNa meM alaGkAra aura alaGkArya kA ) kisI bhI prakAra vibhAga samajha meM nahIM maataa| ataH

Page #388
326 vakroktijIvitam apane svarUpa se bhinna kisI dUsare kA jJAna na karAne ke kAraNa (preyas alaGkAra nahIM ho sakatA ) yaha doSa yahA~ bhI sambaddha ho jAtA hai|... anya pakSa svIkAra karane para jo alaGkArya hai vahI alaGkAra hai isa taraha preyas / aura rasavat donoM hI alaGkAroM meM apane meM hI kriyA-virodha hone ke kAraNa ( alaGkAratA nahIM ho pAyegI ) kyoMki koI bhI zarIra apane hI kandhe para kabhI bhI nahIM car3hatI yaha bAta siddha hI hai| [ isake anantara preyas ko alaGkAra mAnane ke viSaya meM eka anya Apatti kA vivecana karane ke uparAnta kuntaka saMketa karate haiM ki aise sthaloM ko saMsRSTi tathA saMkara kA bhI udAharaNa nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ve isI puSTi ke lie adholikhita zloka udRta karate haiM-] indorlakSma tripurajayinaH kaNThamUlaM murAridiGnAgAnAM madajalamasIbhAkSi gaNDasthalAni / adyApyu-valayatilakazyAmalimnAnuliptAnyAbhAsante vada dhavalitaM kiM yazobhistvadIyaiH // 46 // atra preyoiihatiralaGkAryaH, vyAjastutiralaGkaraNam / na punarubhayoralaGkArapratibhAso yena tadvathapadezaH saGkaravyapadezo vA...", tRtIyasyAlaGkAyatayA vastvantarasyApratibhAsanAt / he pRthvImaNDala ke tilaka ( rAjan ! ) candramA kA lAnchana, bhagavAna zaGkara kA kaNThamUla, bhagavAn viSNu, tathA diggajoM ke madajala rUpa anjana ko dhAraNa karane vAle kapolasthala Aja bhI kAlimA se pute hue pratIta hote haiM, to phira batAo ki tumhArI kotiyoM ne kise sapheda banAyA hai // 49 // ( tathA isakA vizleSaNa karate haiM ki yahAM para atyanta priya kathana alaGkArya hai, evaM vyAjastuti ( usakA ) alaGkAra hai na ki donoM hI alaGkAra rUpa meM pratIta hote haiM jisase ( donoM ke lie ) alaGkAra sajJA yA saMkara sanjA ( dI jAya ).... kyoMki ina do ke atirikta koI tIsarA padArtha alaGkArya rUpa se pratIta nahIM hotaa| ___anyasmin viSaye preyo [prAyo ? ] bhaNitivivikte varNanIyAntare preyaso vibhUSaNatvAdupamAderivopanibandhaH prApnoti iti na kacidapi dRzyate / tasmAdanyatrAnyathA [dA ? ] preyaso na yuktiyuktamalaGkaraNatvam / rasavatopi tadeva, yogakSematvAt / anya udAharaNoM meM (jahA~ ) varNanIya priyatara AkhyAna se bhinna dUsarA (padArtha ) hai vahA~ preyas ( alaGkAra ) ke vibhUSaNa rUpa meM hone se ( anya ) upamA Adi alaGkAroM kI taraha isakA prayoga prApta hotA hai (parantu) aisA

Page #389
tRtIyonmeSaH 327 koI viSaya hI nahIM dikhAI par3atA ( kyoMki sarvatra priyatara AkhyAna hI varNanIya rUpa hotA hai jahAM kahIM bhI usakA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai|) ataH anyatra dUsare DhaGga se bhI preyas kA alaMkAratva yuktisaGgata nahIM hotA hai / ( vaha alaMkArya rUpa meM hI AtA hai ) rasavadalaMkAra kI bhI vahI sthiti hai ( vaha bhI alaMkAra nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki preyas ke ) samAna hI vaha bhI lAyA jAne vAlA va samarthita kiyA jAne vAlA hai| evamalakaraNatAM preyasaH pratyAdizya varNanIyazarIratvAttadekarUpANAmanyeSAM pratyAdizati isa prakAra preyo'laMkAra kI alaMkAratA kA khaNDana kara kuntaka usI ke samAna svarUpa vAle anya alaMkAroM kA varNana yogya zarIra hone ke kAraNa khaNDana karate haiN| preyas ke anantara kuntaka Urjasvi tathA udAtta alaMkAroM kA vivecana prArambha karate haiN| UrjambyudAttAbhidhayoH paurvAparyapraNItayoH / alaGkaraNayostadvadbhUSaNatvaM na vidyate // 12 // - na vidyate na sambhavati / katham-tadvat / tadityanantaroktarasapadAdiparAmarzaH / ..... rasavadAdivadeva tayovibhUSaNatvaM nAsti | unhIM ( rasavadAdi alaGkAroM) kI taraha (bhAmaha dvArA) paurvAparya (kramazaH kA0 3 / 6 tathA 3310 ) dvArA pratipAdita Urjasvi tathA udAtta saMjJA vAle alaGkAroM kA bhI alaGkAratva sambhava nahIM hotA hai| __nahIM vidyamAna hai arthAt 'sambhava nahIM hotaa| kaise-unakI taraha / yahA~ una ( tad ) se abhI pratipAdita kie gaye rasavadAdi alaGkAroM kA parAmarza hotA hai / ....."Azaya yaha hai ki rasavadAdi kI taraha unakA bhI alaGkAratva sambhava nahIM hai| [ isake bAda kuntaka bhAmaha tathA udbhaTa dvArA die gaye Urjasvi alaGkAra ke lakSaNoM tathA udAharaNoM kA khaNDana karate haiN| khaNDana karate samaya ke udaTa ke Urjasvi alaGkAra ke lakSaNa evaM udAharaNa ko udhRta karate haiM jo isa prakAra haiM ] anaucityapravRttAnAM kAmakrodhAdikAraNAt / bhAvAnAM ca rasAnAJca bandha Urjasvi kathyate // 50 // tathA kAmo'sya vavRdhe yathA himagireH sutAm / saGgrahItuM pravavRte haThenApAsya satpatham // 51 //

Page #390
328 vakroktijIvitam [ arthAt ] kAma tathA Adi ke kAraNa anaucitya se pravRtta hone vAle bhAvoM aura rasoM kA nibandha Urjasvi ( alaGkAra ) kahA jAtA hai / / 50 / / (jaise ) inakA kAma aisA pravRddha huA ki ye ( ziva ) sanmArga ko chor3a kara haThAt himagiri kI sutA (pArvatI) ko pakar3ane ke lie pravRtta hue // 51 // [yahA~ ziva kI haThAt pravRtti ke kAraNa udbhaTa ke anusAra anaucitya hai ataH Urjasvi alaGkAra hai / ] [isake bAda kuntaka bhAmaha ke viSaya meM yaha kahate hue ki kinhIM ne udAharaNa ko hI vaktavya hone ke kAraNa lakSaNa samajhate hue usI kA pradarzana kiyA hai / ( kaizcidudAharaNameva vaktavyAllakSaNaM manyamAnaistadeva pradarzitam ) unake Urjasvi alaGkAra ke udAharaNa ko uddhRta karate haiM jo isa prakAra hai ] Urjasvi karNena yathA pArthAya punarAgataH / dviH mandadhAti kiM karNaH zalyetyahirapAkRtaH / / 52 / / [ isI viSaya meM ve eka anya adholikhita daNDI kA padya bhI udAharaNa rUpa meM prastuta karate haiM ] apahartA'hamasmIti hRdi te mAsma bhUdbhayam / vimukheSu na me khaGgaH prahata jAtu vAJchati / / 53 / / (yuddha meM pITha dikhA kara bhAgate hue kisI yoddhA ke prati kisI yoddhA kI yaha ukti hai ki ) maiM tumhArA aniSTa karane vAlA hUM isa liye tumhArA hRdaya bhayabhIta na ho kyoMki merA khaDga kabhI bhI pITha dikhAne vAloM para prahAra nahIM karanA cAhatA / / 53 // [udbhaTa ke lakSaNa kA vivecana karate hue ve saGketa karate haiM ki yadi bhAva anaucityapravRtta hai to vahA~ rasabhaGga ho jaaygaa| isake samarthana meM ve dhvanyAloka pRSTha 330 para uddhRta kArikA anaucityAhate nAnyadrasabhaGgasya kAraNam // ko uddhRta karate haiN| lekina jaisA ki udAharaNa udbhaTa ne prastuta kiyA hai usake viSaya meM ve kahate haiM ki vahA~-] samucito'pi rasaH paramasaundaryamAvahati, tatra kathamanaucityaparimlAnaH kAmAdikAraNakalpanopasaMhatavRttiralaGkAratApratibhAsaH prayAsyati / samucita bhI rasa atyadhika sundaratA ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vahA~ bhalA kaise aucitya ke kAraNa mlAna kAmAdi kAraNoM kI kalpanA se naSTavRtti hokara alaGkAra kI pratIti hogii| /

Page #391
329 tRtIyonmeSaH [isake anantara kumArasambhava se adholikhita zloka ko uddhRta kara kuntaka usameM bharatanayanipuNamAnasoM ke dvArA mAnya rasAbhAsa alaGkAra kA khaNDana karate haiN|] pazupatirapi tAnyahAni kucchAdagamayadadrisutAsamAgamotkaH / kamaparamavazaM na viprakuryurvibhumapi taM yadamI spRzanti bhAvAH / / 54 bharatanayanipuNamAnasaH udAharaNamevojitam / tadevamayaM pradhAnacetanalakSaNopakRtAtizayaviziSTacittavRtti [vi zeSavastusvabhAva eva mukhyatayA varNyamAnatvAdalaGkAryo na punaralaGkAraH / pArvatI ke samAgama ke lie utsuka bhagavAna zaGkara ne bhI una ( tIna ) dinoM ko bar3e kaSTa se bitaayaa| ye ( autsukyAdi ) bhAva dUsare kise na 'vivaza kara vikAra yukta banA deM jaba ki ye una samartha zaMkara kA bhI sparza karate haiM ( arthAt unheM bhI vikArayukta banA dete haiN)| (yahA~) bharata ke naya meM nipuNa cittavAloM ne. udAharaNa ko hI ajita kara diyA hai / isa prakAra yaha pradhAna cetana ( ziva ke ) svarUpa se upakRta utkarSa se viziSTa cittavRttivizeSarUpa vastu kA svabhAva hI mukhya rUpa se vaNyamAna hone ke kAraNa alaGkArya hI hai na ki alaGkAra / isa taraha kuntaka khaNDana kA AdhAra vahI rakhate haiM jisake AdhAra para ki inhoMne rasavadAdi alaGkAroM kA khaNDana kiyA hai aura kahate haiM ki yaha ( Urjasvi ) alaGkAra bhI rasavadAdi ko ( alaGkAra mAnane meM ) pratipAdita kiye gaye doSoM kI pAtratA kA atikramaNa nahIM kara pAtA ( arthAt yaha bhI unhIM doSoM se yukta hai ) isaliye ( ise alaGkAra mAnane meM ) abhI kahe gaye ( doSoM ) kI yojanA kara lenI caahie| isake bAda udAtta alaGkAra kI bhI unhIM samAna tarkoM ke AdhAra para alaGkAratA kA khaNDana karate haiN| sarvaprathama udAtta ke prathama prakAra ke udbhaTa dvArA kiye gaye lakSaNa udAttamRddhimadvastu // 55 // kI AlocanA karate hue kahate haiM ki atra yadvastu yadudAttam alaGkaraNam / kIdRzamityAkAkSAyAm 'Rddhimat' ityanena yadi vizeSyate, tadyadeva sampadupetaM vastu varNyamAna. malaGkArya yadevAlaGkaraNamiti svAtmani kriyAvirodhalakSaNasya doSasya durnivAratvAt svarUpAtiriktasya vastvantarasyApratibhAsanAdUrjasvivat / ... yahA~ jo ( varNanIya ) vastu hai vaha udAtta alaGkAra hai| kaisI vastu

Page #392
330 vakroktijIvitam . ( udAtta alaGkAra hai ) isa AkAMkSA se yadi usa vastu ko (Rddhimat ) arthAt 'Rddhi se sampanna' isa vizeSaNa se viziSTa kara diyA jAtA hai to jo hI sampatti se yukta vastu varNanIya hone ke kAraNa alaGkArya hai, vahI alaGkAra hai isa prakAra apane meM hI kriyAvirodha rUpa doSa ke haTAye na jA sakane ke kAraNa tathA apane apane svarUpa se bhinna anya kisI padArtha kI pratIti na karAne ke kAraNa Urjasvi kI taraha hI ( alaGkAra nahIM ho sakatA ) / athavA Rddhimadvastu yasmin yasya vetyapi vyAkhyAnaM kriyate, tathApi tadanyapadArthalakSaNaM vastu vaktavyameva yatsamAnArthatAmupanItaM / tadRddhimadvastu yasmin tasya veti tatkAvyameva tathAvidhaM bhaviSyatIti cet tadapi na kiJcideva / yasmAtkAvyasyAlaGkAra iti prasiddhiH, na punaH kAvyamevA. lakaraNamiti / athavA sampatti sampanna vastu jisameM ho athavA jisakI ho ( vaha udAtta alaGkAra hai ) isa prakAra vyAkhyA karate haiN| to bhI vaha bhinna padArtha rUpa vastu batAnA hI par3egA jisakI samAnArthakatA ko prApta karAyA gayA hai| vaha Rddhimat vastu jisameM athavA jisake ho vaha kAvya hI usa prakAra ( udAtta alaMkAra ) hogA yadi aisA kahate haiM to bhI yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki kAvya kA alaMkAra ( hotA hai ) yahI prasiddha hai na ki phira kAvya hI alaMkAra hotA hai ( aisI prasiddhi hai)| yadi vA Rddhimadvastu yasmin yasya vetyasAvalaMkAraH"tathApi varNanIyAlaGkAraNavya(ma?)tiriktamalaGkaraNakalpamanyadatra kizcidevopalabhyata ityubhayathApi zabdArthAsaGgatilakSaNadASaH samprAptAvasaraH sampadyate / ___ athavA yadi sampatti sampanna vastu jisameM athavA jisake ho aisA alaMkAra ( hI udAtta alaMkAra hai ) to bhI pratipAdya alaMkAra se bhinna koI anya alaMkAra sA yahA~ prApta hotA hai (aisA svIkAra karanA par3egA) isa prakAra donoM hI DhaMgoM se zabda evaM artha kI asaMgati rUpa doSa kA avasara upasthita ho jAtA hai| ( ataH Rddhimadvastu udAtta alaMkAra hotA hai yaha kahanA anucita hai| udAtta alaMkAra nahIM apitu alaMkArya hI hotA hai / ) isake bAda udbhaTa dvArA pratipAdita dvitIya udAtta prakAra kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahate haiM ki dvitIyasyApyudAttaprakArasyAlakAryatvamevopapannam , na punaralaGkArabhAvaH / tathA caitasya lakSaNam

Page #393
tRtIyonmeSaH 331 caritazca mahAtmanAm / upalakSaNatAM prApta netivRttatvamAgatam // 56 // isa udAttAlaMkAra ke dUsare bhI bheda kI alaMkAryatA hI upayukta hai na ki alaMkAratA / kyoMki isa (dUsare prakAra ) kA lakSaNa hai ki (jahA~ para ) mahAtmAoM kA carita upalakSaNa hokara AtA hai, itivRtta ke rUpa meM nahIM prayukta hotA (vahA~ dUsare prakAra kA udAttAlaMkAra hotA hai|) __iti / tatra vAkyArthaparamArthavidbhirevaM paryAlocyatAm-yanmahAnubhAvAnAM vyavahArasyopalakSaNamAtravRtteranvayaH prastute vAkyArthe kazcidvidyate vA na veti / tatra pUrvasmin pakSe-tatra tadalInatvAt pRthagabhidheyasyApi padArthAntaravattadavayavatvenaiva vyapadezo nyAyyaH / pANyAderiva zarIre / na punaralaGkArabhAvo'pIti | anyasmin pakSe-tadanvayAbhAvAdeva vAkyAntaravatipadArthavattasya tatra sattaiva na sambhavati, kiM punaralaGkaraNatvacarcA / ___ isameM vAkyArtha ke paramArtha ko jAnanevAle ( vidvAnoM) ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhie-ki isa vAkyArtha meM mahApuruSoM ke kevala upalakSaNa rUpa hI vyavahAra kA koI saMbaMdha hai yA nahIM hai| unameM se pahalA pakSa ( ki sambandha hai ) svIkAra karane para usameM lIna na hone ke kAraNa alaga se pratipAdya bhI ( usa vyavahAra kA ) anya padArthoM kI bhAMti usa vAkyArtha ke avayava rUpa se hI kathana karanA ucita hai jaise zarIra meM hAtha ityAdi kA ( zarIra ke avayava rUpa meM hI prayoga hotA hai ), na ki alaGkAratA bhI ucita hotI hai / dUsarA pakSa ( ki sambandha nahIM hotA hai aisA ) svIkAra karane para-usakA sambandha hI na hone se dUsare vAkyoM meM rahane vAle padArtha kI bhAMti usakI vahA~ sattA hI nahIM sambhava hotI hai, to bhalA alaGkAratA kI carcA kaise ho sakatI hai| [isake bAda, jaisA ki DA0 he saMketa karate haiM, kuntaka ne isa viSaya meM kisI zloka ko uddhRta kiyA hai jo ki pANDulipi kI bhraSTatA ke kAraNa par3hA nahIM jA skaa|] isa prakAra Urjasvi evaM udAtta kI alaGkAratA kA khaNDana kara kuntaka samAhita alaGkAra kA vivecana karate haiN| ve kahate haiM tathA samAhitasyApi prakAradvayazobhinaH // 13 //

Page #394
332 vakroktijIvitam tathA tenaiva pUrvoktena prakAreNa samAhitAbhidhAnasya cAlaGkArasya bhUSaNa na vidyate nAstItyarthaH / usI prakAra do bhedoM se zobhita honevAle samAhita kI ( alaGkAratA nahIM hotI ) // 13 // vaise arthAt usI ( Urjasvi Adi meM pratipAdita kiye gaye ) pahalevAle uGga se samAhita nAma ke alaGkAra kI alaGkAratA nahIM hotI hai| yaha Azaya hai| isake anantara kuntaka kArikA meM nirdiSTa kie gaye do prakAroM meM se prathama prakAra arthAt udbhaTa dvArA diye gae samAhita alaGkAra ke lakSaNa kA khaNDana karate haiN| parantu jaisA ki DA0 De ne pATha de rakhA hai vaha udbhaTa ke grantha meM prApta lakSaNa se kucha bhinna hai| udbhaTa ke grantha meM samAhita kA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai rasabhAvatadAbhAsavRtteH prazamabandhanam / / anyAnubhAvaniHzUnyarUpaM yattatsamAhitam / / 57 / / jahA~ para anya anubhAvoM se niHzUnya rUpa meM rasa, bhAva, rasAbhAsa tathA bhAvAbhAsa ke vyApAra kI zAnti upanibaddha kI jAtI hai vahA~ samAhita alaGkAra hotA hai / / 57 // kintu prastuta grantha kA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai rasabhAvatadAbhAsataprazAntyAdirakramaH / anyAnubhAvaniHzUnyarUpo yastatsamAhitam / / parantu yaha lakSaNa samIcIna nahIM haiN| [isa udbhaTa ke abhimata lakSaNa kA khaNDana kuntaka ne kina tarkoM se kiyA hai usake viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki na to DA0 De ne usakA mUla hI prakAzita kiyA hai aura na unake viSaya meM koI saMketa hI kiyA hai / isa prakAra kA udAharaNa kuntaka ne isa padya ko diyA hai-] akSaNoH sphuTAkaluSo'ruNimA vilInaH zAntaM ca sArdhamadharasphuraNaM bhrkuttyaa| bhAvAntarasya ( tava) gaNDagato'pi kopo nogADhavAsanatayA prasaraM dadAti / / 58 // spaSTa A~suoM kI kaluSatA vAlI A~khoM kI raktimA gAyaba ho gayI aura bhauhoM ke sAtha-sAtha hI adhara kA phar3akanA bhI samApta ho gayA hai|

Page #395
333 tRtIyonmeSaH ( Azcarya hai ki) tumhAre kapolasthala para vidyamAna krodha pragAr3ha vAsanA ke kAraNa dUsare bhAva ko prazraya nahIM detA hai| para isakA bhI vivecana unhoMne kisa DhaGga se kiyA hai aura isameM samAhita ke alaGkAratva kA kaise khaNDana kiyA hai.| kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isake bAda kuntaka kArikA meM nirdiSTa dUsare prakAra arthAt daNDI ke abhimata lakSaNa kA khaNDana prastuta karate haiM / __ yadapi kaizcit prakArAntareNa samAhitAkhyamalaGkaraNamAkhyAtaM tasyApi tathaiva bhUSaNatvaM na vidyate / tadabhidhatte-prakAradvayazobhinaH pUrvoktena prakAreNAnena cApareNeti dvAbhyAM zobhamAnasya samAhitasyAlaGkAratvaM na sambhavati / aura bhI jo kinhIM AcAryoM ne dUsare DhaGga se samAhita nAmaka alaGkAra pratipAdita kiyA usakI bhI usI prakAra alaGkAratA nahIM hai / isIliye (kArikA meM kahA gayA hai ) do prakAroM se suzobhita hone vAle ( samAhita alaGkAra ) kA / arthAt pahale batAye gaye ( udbhaTa ke abhimata ) prakAra se evaM isa dUsare ( daNDI dvArA abhimata prakAra ) se donoM prakAroM dvArA zobhita hone vAle samAhita alaGkAra kI alaGkAratA sambhava nahIM hotI hai| isa dUsare prakAra kA khaNDana karate samaya unhoMne daNDI ke lakSaNa evaM udAharaNa ko uddhRta kiyA hai jo isa prakAra hailakSaNa hai kiJcidArabhamANasya kArya daivavazAtpunaH / / tatsAdhana-samApattiyoM tadAhuH samAhitam / / 56 / / kirsI kArya ko Arambha karane vAle ko daivavaza punaH usake sAdhana kI samprApti ho jAne para samAhita alaGkAra hotA hai // 59 // evaM udAharaNa hai mAnamasyA nirAkatuM pAdayorme ptissytH| upakArAya diSTayaitadudIrNa ghanagarjitam // 60 // isake mAna ko dUra karane ke lie pairoM para girate hue mere bhAgya se yaha megha garjana utpanna ho gayA // 60 // para isakA khaNDana unhoMne kina to dvArA kiyA hai yaha kucha kahA

Page #396
334 vakroktijIvitam nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki usake viSaya meM koI bhI saMketa DA. De ke saMskaraNa meM spaSTa nahIM * ___isake bAda kuntaka apane abhimata rasavat alaGkAra kI vyAkhyA prArambha karate haiM : usakI avataraNikA rUpa meM ve kahate haiM tadevaM cetanAcetanapadArthabhedabhinnaM svAbhAvika-saukumArya-manoharaM vastunaH svarUpaM pratipAditam / idAnIM tadeva kavipratibhollikhitalokottarA. . tizayazAlitayA navanirmitaM manojJatAmupanIyamAnamAlocyate / tathAvidhabhUSaNavinyAsavihitasaundaryAtizayavyatirekeNa bhUtatvanimittabhUtaM na . tadvidAhlAdakAritAyAH kAraNam / ___to isa prakAra cetana evaM acetana padArthoM kA bheda hone ke kAraNa alagaalaga yA bhedayukta tathA sahaja sukumAratA se manohara vastu kA svarUpa pratipAdita kiyA gyaa| aba kavi kI zakti dvArA varNita kie gaye alaukika utkarSa se suzobhita hone ke kAraNa apUrva nirmANa se yukta evaM ramaNIyatA ko prApta karAye jAne vAle usI svarUpa kA vivecana (pranthakAra) prastuta karatA hai| usa prakAra kI alaGkAra racanA dvArA janita zobhA ke utkarSa ke vinA kevala padArthatA kA nimittabhUta ( varNana ) sahadayoM ko AhlAdita karane kA kAraNa nahIM banatA hai| [ yahA~ para, jaisA ki DA. he saMketa karate haiM, kuntaka do antarazlokoM ko uddhRta kara eka anya 'abhidhAyAH prakAro staH // ' ityAdi kArikA kI vyAkhyA prastuta karate haiN| pANDulipi ke atyanta bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa DA0 De use par3ha nahIM sake / ataH vahAM kyA vivecana kiyA gayA hai kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isake anantara ve apane abhimata rasavadalaGkAra kA vivecana isa prakAra prArambha karate haiM - yathA sa rasavannAma sarvAlaGkArajIvitam / kAvyaikasAratAM yAti tathedAnI vivecyate // 14 // rasena vartate tulyaM rasavattvavidhAnataH / yo'laGkAraH sa rasavat tadvidAhlAdanirmiteH // 15 // * havaM samAhitasyApyaladAyatvameva nyAyyam , na punrbaarmaavH| isa prakAra samAhita kI mI mahAyatA ho samucita hai, alArasva nhiiN|

Page #397
tRtIyonmeSaH 335 jaise vaha rasavat nAmaka ( alaGkAra ) samasta alaGkAroM kA prANa evaM kAvya kA sarvasva bana jAtA hai usI prakAra ( granthakAra ) aba vivecana karane jA rahe haiN| sarasatA kA sampAdana karane ke kAraNa, tathA kAvyatattva ko samajhane vAle ( sahRdayoM ) ko Ananda-pradAna karane ke kAraNa jo alaGkAra rasa ke samAna hotA hai vaha rasavat ( alaGkAra hotA hai / ) ___ yathetyAdi / yathA sa rasavannAma yathA yena prakAreNa pUrvapratyAkhyAtavRttiralaGkAro rasavadabhidhAnaH kAvyaikasAratAM yAti kAvyaikasarvasvatAM pratipadyate sarvAlaGkArajIvitaM sarveSAmalaGkArANAmupamAdInAM jIvitaM sphuritaM sampadyate / tathA tena prakAreNedAnImadhunA vivicyate vicAryate lakSaNodAharaNabhedena vitanyate / yayetyAdi / jaise vaha rasavat nAmaka arthAt jisa prakAra se rasavat nAmaka alaMkAra, jisakI sthiti kA pahale khaNDana kiyA jA cukA hai, ( yaha ) kAvya kI eka mAtra sAratA ko prApta hotA hai arthAt kAvya kA ekamAtra ( akelA hI) sarvasva bana jAtA hai, tathA samasta alaMkAroM kA jIvana arthAt sabhI upamA Adi alaMkAroM kA prANa bana jAtA hai, vaise usa prakAra se aba isa samaya vivecana yA vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai arthAt lakSaNa evaM udAharaNa ke bheda pUrvaka vistAra kiyA jA rahA hai| tameva rasavadalaGkAraM lakSayati-rasenetyAdi / 'yo'laGkAraH sa rasavat ityanvayaH / yaH kila evaMsvarUpo rUpakAdiH rasavadabhidhIyate / kiM svabhArena-rasena vartate tulyam / zRGgArAdinA tulyaM vartate, yathA brAhmaNavat kSatriyastathaiva sa rsvdlngkaarH| kasmAt-rasavattvavidhAnataH / raso'syAstIti rasavat kAvyam tasya bhAvastattvam tataH, sarasatvasampAdanAt / tadvidAhrAdanirmitezca / tat kAvyaM vidantIti tadvidaH, tajjJAsteSAmAhnAdanirmiterAnandaniSpAdanAt / yathA (tathA ?) rasaH kAvyasya rasavattAM tadvidAhrAdazca vidadhAti / evamupamAdirapyubhayaM niSpAdayan bhinno rasavadalaGkAraH sampadyate / yathA usI rasakdalaMkAra kA lakSaNa karate haiM-rasenetyAdi ( kArikA ke dvaaraa)| 'jo alaMkAra hai vaha rasavat hotA hai' yaha kArikA kA anvaya hai| arthAt jo isa prakAra ke rUpakAdi haiM ve rasavat kahe jAte haiN| jisa prakAra ke (rUpakAdi)-(jo ) rasa ke tulya hote haiN| rasa arthAt zRGgArAdi ke samAna rahate haiM, jaise brAhmaNa ke samAna kSatriya hotA hai ( aisA kahA jAtA

Page #398
vakroktijIvitam FUHARASHTRA hai ) usI prakAra ( rasa ke samAna jo alaMkAra hotA hai ) vaha rasavat alaMkAra kahA jAtA hai| kisa kAraNa se-rasavatva ke vidhAna ke kAraNa rasa hai isake pAsa ataH yaha rasavat huA kAvya, usa ( rasavat ) kA bhAva rasavattva huA usake kAraNa arthAt sarasatA kA sampAdana karane ke kAraNa ( rasa ke tulya hotA hai / tathA kAvyajJoM ke AhlAda kA nirmANa karane ke kaarnn| tat kA artha hai kAvya use jo jAnate haiM ve kahe jAyage tadvid arthAt kAvya ko samajhane vAle unake AhlAda kA nirmANa karane ke kAraNa ( rasa ke tulya hotA hai ) / ( kyoMki ) jisa prakAra rasa kAvya kI rasavattA tathA sahRdayoM ke AhlAda ko utpanna karatA hai / usI prakAra upamA Adi bhI ( kAvya kI rasavattA evaM sahRdayAhlAda ) donoM ko utpanna karate hue ( upamAdi se bhinna ) rasavadalaGkAra ho jAte haiM / jaiseupoDharAgeNa vilolatArakaM tathA gRhItaM zazinA nizAmukham / yathA samastaM timirAMzukaM tathA puro'pi rAgAdgalitaM na lakSitam // 6 // ( sAyaMkAlika ) aruNimA (priyAviSayaka prema ) ko dhAraNa karane vAle candramA ( nAyaka ) ke dvArA caJcala tAroM (kanInikAoM ) vAle rAtri ( nAyikA ) ke agrabhAga ( mukha ) ko usa prakAra se pakar3a liyA ( arthAt AbhAsita kiyA ) (cumbana ke lie pakar3a liyA ) ki jisase lAlimA ( anurAga ) ke kAraNa sAmane se bhI giratA huA timirAMzuka arthAt kiraNoM dvArA vicitra andhakAra-samUha ( nIlajAlikA ) logoM dvArA ( yA nAyika dvArA) nahIM dekhA gayA // 61 / / atra svAvasarasamucitasukumArasvarUpayAnizAzazinovarNanAyAM .. .... rUpakAlaGkAraH samAropitakAntavRttAntaH kavinopanibaddhaH / sa ca zleSacchAyAmanonnavizeSaNavakramAvAd viziSTaliGgasAmarthyAcca.."kAvyasya sarasatAmullAsayaMstadvidAhlAdamAdadhAnaH svayameva rasavadalaGkAratAM samA. sAditavAn / yahA~ apane samaya ke anurUpa sukumAra svabhAva vAle rAtri evaM candramA kA varNana karane meM................ .."kavi ne kAnta ( arthAt nAyaka evaM nAyikA) ke vRttAnta kA bhalIbhAMti Aropa kara rUpaka alaGkAra kI yojanA kI hai| aura vaha (rUpakAlaGkAra ) zleSa ke saundarya se ramaNIya vizeSaNoM kI vakratA ke kAraNa tathA vizeSa liGgoM ( athavA cihnoM) ke sAmarthya ke kAraNa ..."kAvya kI rasasampannatA ko vyakta karate hue tathA sahRdayoM ko

Page #399
tRtIyonmeSaH 337 calApAGgAM daSTiM spRzasi bahuzo bepathamatIM rahasyAkhyAyIva svanasi mRdu krnnaantikcrH| karau vyAdhunvatyAH pibasi ratisarvasvamadharaM vayaM tattvAnveSAnmadhukara ! hatAstvaM khalu kRtI / / 62 / / ( rAjA duSyanta zakuntalA para maMDarAte hue bhramara ko dekhakara kahate haiM ki ) he bhramara ! tU cancala netraprAnta vAlI tathA kampita hotI huI dRSTi kA bAra-bAra sparza kara rahA hai| rahasya kI bAta batAne vAle ke samAna kAna ke pAsa jAkara madhura gunjana kara rahA hai tathA hAyoM ko hilAtI huI ( zakuntalA ) ke kAma ke sarvasva rUpa adhara kA pAna kara rahA hai| nizcaya hI hama to tathya ke anusandhAna meM ( arthAt mere lie yaha grAhya hai yA nahIM yahI patA lagAne meM ) mAre gaye, paratU ( to sacamuca ) kRtArtha ho gayA // 62 // artha paramAthaH-pradhAnavRtteH zRGgArasya bhramarasamAropitakAntavRttAnto rasaghadalaGkAraH zobhAtizayamAhitavAn / yathA vA ___ kapole patrAlI / / 63 // ityAdau / tadevamanena nyAyena kSipo hastAcalagnaH / / 64 / / ityatra rasavadalaGkArapratyAkhyAnamayuktam / satyametat, kintu vipralambhazRGgAratA tatra nivAryate | zeSasya punastattalyavRttAntatayA rasavadalavAratvamanivAryameva / na cAlaGkArAntare sati rasavadapekSAnibandhanaH saMsRSTi-saGkaravyapadezaprasaGgaH pratyAkhyeyatAM pratipadyate / yathA isakA vizleSaNa karate haiM ki-yahA~ vAstavika artha yaha hai-bhramaNa para Aropita kie gae nAyaka ke vyavahAra vAle (rUpaka alaGkAra ne jo ki rasa ke tulya hone ke kAraNa rasaghadalaMkAra ho gayA hai ataH usI) rasavadalaMkAra ne mukhya rUpa se sthita zrRGgAra rasa kI zobhA meM utkarSa ko utpanna kara diyA hai| athavA jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA ( 2 / 101 para pUrvoddhRta ) 'kapole ptraalii'| ityAdi meM rasavadalaMkAra hai)| (isa para pUrvapakSI prazna karatA hai ki isa prakAra yadi Apa rasavadalaMkAra svIkAra karate haiM ) to isa DhaMga se ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 3343 para pUrvodAhata ) 22 va0 jI0

Page #400
338 vakroktijIvitam 'kSipto hastAvalagnaH // ' isa zloka meM ( Apake dvArA kiyA gayA ) rasavadalaMkAra kA khaNDana ucita nahIM hai| granthakAra ( isakA uttara dete haiM ) ki yaha bAta sahI hai ( ki vaha bhI / rasavad alaMkAra kA udAharaNa hai ) lekina vahA~ para hama vipralambha zrRMgAra kA niSedha karate haiN| zeSa kA to vahA~ bhI usa ( kAmI evaM zarAgni ke ) samAna vyavahAra hone ke kAraNa rasadavalakAratA anivArya hai| aura bhI anya alaGkAroM ke vidyamAna rahane para rasavad kI apekSA honevAlI saMsRSTi athavA saGkara alaMkAra ko saMjJA kA khaNDana nahIM ho jAtA hai / ( arthAt rasavad ke sAtha anya alaGkAroM kI saMsRSTi athavA saGkara hameM svIkAra hai / unakA hama niSedha nahIM karate ) jaise aGgulIbhiriva kezasaJcayaM sannigRhya timiraM marIcibhiH / kuDpalIkRta sarojalocanaM cumbatIva rajanImukhaM zazI / / 65 / / . aMguliyoM dvArA keza samudAya kI taraha kiraNoM dvArA andhakAra ko bhalI bhauti bA~dha kara candramA ( nATaka ) banda kie hue nayana rUpa kamaloMvAle ( nAyikA ) ke mukha ko mAno cUma rahA hai / / 65 / / / atra rasavadalaGkArasya rUpakAdInAJca sannipAtaH sutarAM na samudbhAsate / tatra 'cumbatIva rajanImukhaM zazI' ityutprekSAlakSaNasya rasavadalaGkArasya prAdhAnyena nibandhanam, tadaGgatvenopamAdInAM kevalasya prastutaparipoSAya pariniSpannavRtteH / __ yahA~ rasavadalaMkAra kI tathA rUpakAdi alaMkAroM kI samAna sthiti bhalI bhA~ti vyakta nahIM hotI hai kyoMki usameM 'rAtri ke mukha ko mAno candramA cUma sA rahA hai' isa prakAra ke utprekSArUpa rasavadalaMkAra kI mukhya rUpa se yojanA kI gaI hai, tathA usake aGga rUpa meM upamA Adi alaMkAroM kii| kyoMki kevala (utprekSita rUpa rasavadalaMkAra kI hI) sthiti prastuta ( zRGgAra ) ke paripoSa ke lie paryApta thii| aindra dhanuH pANDupayodhareNa zaraddadhAnAnakhakSatAbham / prasAdayantI sakalaGkaminduM tApaM raverabhyadhikaM cakAra / / 66 / / pANDuvarNa payodhara ( stana yA megha ) se ArdranakhakSata kI AbhAvAle indradhanuSa ko dhAraNa karatI huI, kalaGkayukta candramA ( pratinAyaka ) kI prasanna | kAzita-khuza) karatI huI zarat ( nAyikA ) ne sUrya ( nAyaka ) ke tApa / garmI evaM santApa ) ko aura adhika kara diyaa|

Page #401
339 tRtIyonmeSaH 'prasAdayantI raverabhyadhikaM tApaM zarazcakAra' iti samayasambhavaHpadArthasvabhAvastadvAcaka- 'vArida' - zabdAbhidhAnaM vinA pratIyamAnotprekSA lakSaNena rasavadalaGkAreNa kavinA kAmapi kamanIyatAmadhiropitaH, pratAtyantaramanohAriNAM 'sakalaGkA 'dInAM vAcakAdInAmupanibandhanAt, 'pANDupayoghareNAnakhakSatA bhamaindraM dhanurdadhAnA' iti zleSopamayozca tadAnuguNyena vinivezanAt / evaM 'sakalaGkamapi prasAdayantI ( zarat ) parasyAbhyadhikaM tApaM cakAra' iti rUpakAlaGkAranibandhanaH prakaTAGganAvRttAntasamAropaH sutarAM samanvayamAsAditavAn / atrApi pratIyamAnavRtte rasavadalaGkArasya prAdhAnyam, tadaGgatvamupamAdInAmiti pUrvavadeva saGgatiH / yahA~ kavi ne 'prasanna karatI huI zarat ne sUrya ke tApa ko aura bhI adhika kara diyA' isa prakAra ke apane samaya ( Rtu ) ke anusAra utpanna honevAle padArtha ke svabhAva ko, usake vAcaka 'vArida' yA ( bAdala ) zabda kA kathana kiye vinA hI gamyamAna utprekSA rUpa rasavadalaMkAra ke dvArA kisI apUrva ramaNIyatA se yukta kara diyA hai / ( kyoMki kavi ne ) usI ( utprekSA rUpa rasavadalaMkAra ) ke anurUpa anya pratIti ke kAraNa manohara 'sakalaMka' Adi zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai tathA 'pANDu payodhara se ArdranakhakSatAbha indradhanuSa ko dhAraNa kie hue' aisa vAkya meM zleSa evaM upamA alaMkAra kI yojanA ko hai / isa prakAra 'kalaMkayukta ko bhI prasanna karatI huI zarat ne dUsare ( nAyaka ) ke tApa ko aura bhI adhika kara diyA' isa prakAra rUpakAlaMkAra kA hetubhUta spaSTa (vezyA) aGganA ke vyavahAra kA ( zarada para ) Aropa atyadhika samanvita ho gayA hai / yahA~ para bhI gamyamAna sthiti vAlA ( utprekSArUpa rasavadalaMkAra hI pradhAna hai tathA upamA Adi usake aGga rUpa haiM isa prakAra pahale kI hI bhA~ti yahA~ bhI saGgati hotI hai / [ isake bAda kuntaka ne adholikhita zloka udavRta kiyA hai ] - lagnAdvirephAJjanabhakticitraM mukhe madhuzrItilakaM prakAzya / rAgeNa bAlAruNakomalena cUtapravAloSThamalaJcakAra / / 67 / / ayaM rasavatAM sarvAlaGkArANAM cUDAmaNirivAbhAti / vasanta zobhA ne bhramarUpI aJjana kI racanA se vicitra tilaka ko mukha para prakaTa kara prAtaHkAla ke sUrya ke samAna sundara rAga ( raktimA ) se Amrapallava rUpa adhara ko alaMkRta kiyA / / 67 / ( esake bAda rasavadalaMkAra kA upasaMhAra karate hue kuntaka kahate haiM ) ki yaha ( rasavadalaMkAra) rasayukta ( kAvyoM ke ) samasta alaMkAroM kA ziroratna -sA suzobhita hotA hai /

Page #402
340 vakroktijIvitam [ isake bAda jaisA ki DA0 De saMketa karate haiM kuntaka ne ukta kathana ke samarthana meM do antarazlokoM ko bhI udhRta kiyA hai jo ki pANDulipi kI bhraSTatA ke kAraNa par3he nahIM jA sake / ] isa prakAra rasavadalaMkAra ke prakaraNa kA upasaMhAra kara kuntaka dIpaka alaMkAra evaM usake prabhedoM kA vivecana prArambha karate haiM--- evaM nIrasAnAM padArthAnAM sarasatAM samullApayituM rasavadalaGkAraM sAmAsAdivAn / idAnIM svarUpamAtreNaivAvasthitAnAM vastUnA kamapyatizayamuddIpayituM dIpakAlaGkAramupakramate / taca pUrvAcAryairAdidIpakaM madhyadIpakamantadIpakamiti dIpyamAnapadApekSayA vAkyasyAdau madhye cAnte ca vyavasthitamiti kriyApadameva dIpakAkhyamalaGkaraNamAkhyAtam / isa prakAra nIrasa padArthoM kI sarasatA ko prakaTa karane ke lie rasavadalaMkAra kA vivecana kiyA gyaa| aba kevala svarUpa se hI sthita padArthoM ke kisI apUrva utkarSa ko vyakta karane ke lie ( granthakAra kuntaka ) dIpakAlaGkAra ( kA vivecana ) prArambha karate haiN| tathA usa dIpakalaGkAra kI prAcIna AcAryoM ne Adi dIpaka, madhya dIpaka tathA anta dIpaka isa prakAra, prakAzyamAna pada kI apekSA se vAkya ke Adi, madhya athavA anta meM ( kriyA pada hI ) vyavasthita hotA hai aisA socakara kriyApada ko hI dIpaka nAmaka alaGkAra batAyA hai / ( isake bAda kuntaka bhAmaha ke dIpaka ke tInoM bhedoM ke udAharaNa rUpa tInoM zlokoM ko uddhRta karate haiM jo isa prakAra hai :--- mado janayati prIti, sAnaGgaM mAnabhaGguram / sa priyAsaGgamotkaNThAM, sAsahyAM manasaH zucam // 68 / / mAlinIraMzukabhRtaH striyo'laGkurute madhuH / hArItazukavAcazca bhUdharANAmupatyakAH / / 66 / / cIrImatIraraNyAnIH saritaH zuSyadambhasaH / pravAsinAJca cetAMsi zucirantaM ninISati // 70 // mada prIti ko utpanna karatA hai, vaha mAna ko bhaMga karane vAle madana ko vaha priyatamA ke milana kI utkaNThA ko, aura vaha hRdaya ke agahya zoka ko ( utpanna karatI hai ) // 68 // vasanta hAra pahanane vAlI evaM vastroM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI striyoM ko vibhUSita karatA hai tathA hArIta ( mainA ) evaM totoM kI vANI ko aura parvatoM ko ( vibhUSita karatA hai ) // 69 //

Page #403
. tRtIyonmeSaH 341 jhIMguroM se yukta bar3e-bar3e jaMgaloM ko, sUkhate hue jalavAlI nadiyoM ko tathA ( virahI) paradeziyoM ke hRdayoM ko ASAr3a kA mahInA naSTa kara denA cAhatA hai // 70 // ( isake bAda kuntaka alaga-alaga bhAmahakRta dIpaka alaMkAra ke lakSaNa evaM vargIkaraNa kI AlocanA usa prakAra karate haiM ki ) tatra kriyApadAnAM dIpakatvaM prakAzamatvam , yasmAt kriyApadaireva prakAzyante svasambandhitayA syApyante / ( bhAmaha ke anusAra ) usameM ( dIpakAlaMkAra ) meM kriyApadoM kI dIpakatA arthAt prakAzakatA hotI hai kyoMki kriyApada hI ( anya padoM ko ) prakAzita karate haiM arthAt apane se sambandhita rUpa meM ( anya padoM ko ) vyavasthA karate haiM / tadevaM sarvasya kasyaciddIpakavyatirekiNo'pi kriyApadasyaikarUpatvAt dIpakAd dvaitaM prsjyte| kiMzca zobhAkAritvasya yuktizUnyatvAdalaGkaraNatvAnupapattiH / ( isakA khaNDana kuntaka karate haiM ki ) to isa prakAra dIpaka se bhinna bhI sabhI kisI kriyApada ke ( anya do padoM kI sambandhita rUpa meM vyavasthA karane ke kAraNa )samAna hone se dIpakAlaGkAra se ghAlamela hone lgegaa| aura phira saundaryotpAdakatA ke yuktiyukta na hone se alaGkAratA hI nahIM ho skegii| anyaJca AstAM tAvakriyA, evaM yasyakasyacidvAkyavartinaH padasya sambandhitayA padAntaradyotanasvabhAva eva, parasparAnvayasambandhanibandhanAdvAkyArthasvarUpasyeti punarapi dIpakadvaitamAyAtam / aura bhI, kriyA ko taba taka rahane diijiye| isa prakAra to vAkya meM sthita jisa kisI bhI pada kA, vAkyArtha ke svarUpa ke paraspara (padoM) ke anvaya-sambandha-mUlaka hone ke kAraNa, ( paraspara ) sambandhita hone ke kAraNa dUsare pada ko prakAzita karanA svabhAva hI hai isa liye phira (kisI bhI pada kA) dIpakAlaGkAra ke sAtha ghAlamela ho sakatA hai (arthAt koI bhI pada dIpaka ho sakatA hai| Adau madhye cAnte vA vyavasthita kriyApadamatizayamAsAdayati, yenAlaGkAratAM pratipadyate / teSAM vAkyAdInAM parasparaM tathAvidhaH kaH svarUpAtirekaH sambhavati ? (aura yadi Apa yaha kaheM ki ) Adi, madhya athavA anta meM vyavasthita kriyApada utkarSa yukta hotA hai ataH yaha alaGkAra bana jAtA hai (to Apa yaha

Page #404
342 vakroktijIvitam batAyeM ki ) una kiyApadoM evaM vAkyAdi kA paraspara kauna sA vaisA svarUpa kA atizaya utpanna ho jAtA hai ( jisase ki Apa usa kriyA pada ko alaMkAra kahate hai / kyoMki usakA svarUpa to vahI rahatA hai ) / kriyApadaprakArabhedanibandhanaM vAkyasya yadAdimadhyAntaM tadeva tadarthavAcakeSvapi sambhavatItyevaM dIpakaprakArAnantyaprasaGgaH / dIpakAlaGkAravihitavAkyAntarvartinaH kriyApadasya bhvAdivyatiriktasyaiva kAvyAntaravyapadezaH / yadi vA samAna vibhaktI (ktA ?) nAM bahUnAM karakA (NA ?) nAmekakriyApadaM prakAzakaM dIpakamityucyate, tatrApi kAvyacchAyAtizayakAritAyAH kiM nibandhanamiti vaktavyameva / ( aura jaisA ki Apa ) kriyApada ke prakAra-bheda kA kAraNa vAkya ke jisa Adi, madhya evaM anta (ko svIkAra karate ) haiM ( vaise hI ) vahI ( Adi, madhya evaM anta ) usa ( vAkya ) ke artha kA pratipAdana karane vAle ( anya padoM) meM bhI sambhava ho sakatA hai ataH isa prakAra dIpaka ke bheda ananta hone lgeNge| dIpakAlaMkAra prastuta karane ke lie le Aye gaye vAkya ke bhItara sthita bhvAdi se bhinna kriyApada kI dUsare prakAra kI kAvyatA hogii| athavA samAna vibhaktiyoM vAle bahuta se kArakoM kA prakAza akelA kriyApada dIpaka kahA jAtA hai, to bhI yaha batAnA hI par3egA ki kAvyasaundarya meM utkarSa lAne kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prakAra bhAmaha ke dIpakAlaMkAra ke lakSaNa kA khaNDana kara kuntaka udbhaTa kI dIpakAlaMkAra kI vyAkhyA ko bhAmaha kI apekSA adhika upayukta samajhate haiM / aura isI lie zAyada ve udbhaTa ko abhiyuktatara bhI kahate haiM-ve kahate haiM prastutAprastutavidhyasAmarthyasamprAptipratIyamAnavRttisAmyameva nAnyaH kiJcidityabhiyuktataraiH pratipAditameva AdimadhyAntaviSayAH prAdhAnyetarayoginaH / antargatopamA dharmA yatra taddIpakaM viduH / / 71 // prastuta aura aprastuta ke bIca vidhi kI asamarthatA kI prApti hone ke kAraNa pratIyamAna vyApAra kA sAmya hI AtA hai aura dUsarA kucha nahIM aisA zreSTha vidvAnoM dvArA hI pratipAdita kiyA jA cukA hai dIpakAlaMkAra use kahate haiM jahAM prAdhAnya evaM aprAdhAnya se sambandha rakhane bAle ( vAkya ke ) Adi, madhya evaM anta ke viSayabhUta dharma upanibaddha kie jAte hai jinameM ( paraspara ) upamAnopameyabhAva vidyamAna rahatA hai (antargatopamA ) /

Page #405
tRtIyonmeSaH 343 isake bAda isa dIpakAlaMkAra ke udAharaNa rUpa meM kuntaka adholikhita prAkRta zloka uddhRta karate haiN| caMkamaMti karIndA disAgaamaagandhahAriahiaA / dubhava vaNe ca kaiNo bhaNiivisamamahAkai magge / / 72 / / ( cakramyante karIndrA diggajamadagandhahAritahRdayAH / duHkhaM vane ca kavayo bhaNitiviSamahAkavimArge // ) diggajoM ke gaNDajala kI mahaka se vidIrNa kara die gae hRdaya vAle gajendra jaGgala meM tathA uktiyoM ke kAraNa viSama mahAkaviyoM ke mArga meM kavijana duHkhapUrvaka samdharaNa karate haiN| ___ yathA dikkuJjaramadAmodahAritamAnasAH karIndrAH kAnane kathamapi duHkhaM cakramyante, tathA bhaNitiviSame vakroktivicitre mahAkavimArge.. kavaya iti 'c'-shbdaarthH| "jisa prakAra se diggajoM ke gaNDajala kI sugandhi se khinna citta vAle gajendra bana meM kisI taraha duHkhapUrvaka vicaraNa karate haiM usI prakAra uktiyoM se viSama arthAt vakroktiyoM se vicitra mahAkaviyoM ke patha meM kavijana (vicaraNa karate haiM) yaha ( zloka meM Aye hue ) 'ca' zabda kA abhiprAya hai / kuntaka udbhaTa ke isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra karate haiM ki yadi prastuta tathA aprastuta meM pratIyamAna vRtti dvArA sAmya nahIM rahegA to vahA~ dIpakAlaGkAra nahIM hogaa| tathA uddhaTa dvArA antargatopamAdharma kI vizeSatA ke jor3a dene kA anumodana karate haiN| isake bAda dIpakAlaGkAra ke apane abhimatalakSaNa ko isa prakAra prastuta karate haiM aucityAvahamamlAnaM tadvidAhlAda-kAraNam / azaktaM dharmamarthAnAM dIpayadvastu dIpakam // 1 // // varNanIya padArthoM ke aucitya kA vahana karane vAle, sahRdayoM ke AhlAdajanaka, abhinava evaM aspaSTa dharma ko prakAzita karatA huA padArtha dIpaka alaGkAra hotA hai| tadidAnI dIpakamalaGkArAntarakAraNaM kalayan kAmapi kAvyakamanIyatAM kalpayituM prakArAntareNa prakramate-aucityAvahamityAdi / vastu dIpaka vastusiddharUpamalaGkaraNaM bhavatIti sambandhaH, kriyAntarAzravaNAt / tadevaM sarvasya kasyacidvastunaH tadbhAvApattirityAha-dIpayat prakAzayadalaGkaraNaM smpdyte| kiM kasyetyabhidhatte-dharma parispandavizeSamarthAnAM varNanIyA

Page #406
344 vakroktijIvitam nAm | kIdRzam-azaktam aprakaTam tenaiva prakAzyamAnatvAt / kiMsvarUpaJca-aucityAvaham / aucityamaudAryam Avahati yaH sa tathoktaH / anyacca kiMvidhamaH amlAnama, pratyagra / anAlIDhamiti yAvat / evaM svarUpatvAt tadvidAhlAdakAraNam , kAvyavidAnandanimittam / isa kArikA kI vyAkhyA karate haiM to aba dIpaka ko anya alaGkAra kA janaka samajhate hue kAvya kI kisI apUrva ramaNIyatA ko prastuta karane ke lie use dUsare DhaGga se prastuta karate haiM -aucityAvaham ityAdi (kArikA ke dvaaraa)| vastu dIpaka hotI hai arthAt padArtha kA siddha rUpa ( kAraka pada ) alaGkAra hotA hai / ( isa vAkya kA ) anya kriyA ke sunAI na par3ane se ( bhavati hotI hai ) ke sAtha sambandha hai / to isa prakAra sabhI koI vastu dIpakAlaGkAra hone lagegI ataH ( usakA niSedha karane ke lie ) kahate haiM ki-dIpta karatI huI arthAt prakAzita karatI huI vastu alaGkAra hotI hai| kyA ( prakAzita karatI huI vastu aura ) kisakA ( prakAzita karatI huI ) ise batAte haiM-arthoM arthAt varNanIya padArthoM ke dharma arthAt svabhAva vizeSa ko ( prakAzita karatI huI vastu alaGkAra hotI hai ) / kaise dharma ko-azakta arthAt jo prakaTa nahIM rahatA kyoMki vaha usI ( vastu ) ke dvArA prakAzita hone vAlA hotA hai| aura kisa svarUpa kA hai ( vaha dharma ) aucitya kA vahana karane vaalaa| aucitya arthAt udAratA ko jo vahana yA dhAraNa karatA hai vaha aucitya kI vahana karane vAlA hotA hai / aura kaisA (dharma hotA hai ) amlAna arthAt abhinava jisakA AsvAda nahIM kiyA gayA hai / aise svarUpa vAlA hone ke kAraNa use jAnane vAloM ke AhlAda kA kAraNa arthAt kAvya ko samajhane vAloM ke Ananda kA hetu banatA hai| ___isake bAda jaisA ki DA0 De saMketa karate haiM ki pANDulipi atyanta doSapUrNa hai ataH kuntaka ne dIpaka alaGkAra kA vargIkaraNa kaise kiyA hai ise ThIka-ThIka nahIM pratipAdita kiyA jA sakatA, para jahA~ taka pANDalipi se viSaya ko samajhA jA sakatA hai vaha isa prakAra hai / kuntaka nimna kArikA ko prastuta karate haiM ekaM prakAzakaM santi bhUyAMsi bhUyasAM kvacit / kevalaM patisaMsthaM vA dvividhaM paridRzyate // 17 // asyaiva prakArAnnirUpayati-dvividhaM paridRzyate / dviprakAramavalokyate, lakSye vibhAvyate ! katham kevalamasahAyam , patisaMsthaM vA patau vyavasthitaM tattulyakakSyAyAM sahAyAntaroparacitAyAM vartamAnam / katham ekaM bahUnAM padArthAnAmekaM prakAzakaM dIpakaM kevalamityucyate / yathA

Page #407
345 tRtIyonmeSaH asAraM saMsAram // 73 // ityAdi / atra 'vidhAtuM vyavasitaH' kartA saMsArAdInAmasAratvaprabhR. tIna dharmAnudyotayan dIpakAlaGkAratAmAptavAn / (dIpaka alaMkAra ) kevala tathA paMktisaMstha ( bheda se ) do prakAra kA dikhAI par3atA hai / ( unameM jahA~ bahuta se padArthoM kA ) eka prakAzaka hotA hai (vaha kevala dIpaka tathA jahA~ ) bahutoM ke bahuta se (prakAzaka ) haiM ( vaha paMktisaMstha dIpaka hotA hai ) // 17 // isI kArikA kI vyAkhyA karate haiM-isI ( dIpakAlaMkAra ) ke bhedoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM-do prakAra kA dikhAI par3atA hai arthAt (yaha dIpaka alaMkAra) lakSya ( kAvyAdi ) meM do taraha kA dikhAI par3atA hai| kaise-kevala arthAt asahAya ( rUpa meM ) athavA paMktisaMstha arthAt paMkti meM vyavasthita arthAt anya sahAyaka dvArA viracita usakI samAna sthiti meM vidyamAna / kaise-eka arthAt. bahuta se padArthoM kA akelA prakAzaka kevala dIpaka kahA jAtA hai / jaise (udAharaNa saMkhyA 1 / 21 para pUrvodAhRta) asAraM saMsAram / ityAdi zloka / yahA~ 'vidhAtuM vyavasitaH' kartA saMsAra Adi ke niHsAratA Adi dharmoM ko prakAzita karatA huA dIpaka alaGkAra vana gayA hai| patisaMstham-bhUyAMsi bahUni vastUni dIpakAni bhUyasAM prabhUtAnAM varNanIyAnAM santi vA kacid bhavanti vA kasmizcidviSaye / yathA kaikesarI vaaNANaM mottiaraaNANaM aaiveattio| ThANAThANaM jANai kusumANaM a jINamAlAro / / 74 // ( kavikesarI vacanAnAM moktikaratnAnAmAdivaikaTikaH / / sthAnAsthAnaM jAnAti kusumAnAnca jIrNamAlAkAraH // ) candamaUehiNisA NalinI kamalehi kusumagucchehi laA / haMsehi sAraasohA kavvakahA sajjanehi karai garuI / / 75 // (candramayUkhainizA nalinI kamalaiH kusumgucchltaa| haMsaizzaradazobhA kAvyakathA sajjanaiH kriyate gurvI // ) paGktisaMstha-(dIpaka vahA~ hotA hai jahA~ ) kahIM kisI viSaya meM ( athavA sthala para bahuta se arthAt anekoM varNanIya padArthoM kI bahuta-sI arthAt anekoM vastueM prakAzaka hotI haiM / jaise--- zreSTha kavi (kavi kesarI ) uktiyoM ke, prAcIna joharI mauktikaratnoM ke tathA purAnA mAlI phUloM ke aucitya tathA anaucitya ko jAnatA hai // 74 //

Page #408
vakroktijIvitam candramA kI kiraNeM rAtri ko, kamala kamalinI ko, phUloM ke gucche latA ko, haMsa zarada Rtu ke saundarya ko tathA sajjana kAvya kathA ko mahatvapUrNa banA dete haiM // 75 // isake bAda kuntaka ne isa paMktisaMstha dIpaka ke bhI anya anya prabheda kiye haiM / kintu pANDulipi meM vaha sthala adhika spaSTa nahIM hai / kArikA to pUrNataH aspaSTa hai / use DA0 De sampAdita nahIM kara sake / para usa sthala ko par3hane se aisA patA calatA hai ki kuntaka ne isa paMktisaMstha dIpaka ke punaH tIna bheda kie haiN| kArikA to sarvathA aspaSTa hI hai / vRtti meM se jitanA sthala spaSTa ho sakA hai vaha isa prakAra hai 346 yadaparaM paMktisaMsthaM nAma " kAraNAt triprakAram | trayaH prakArAH prabhedA yasyeti vigrahaH / tatra prathamastAvadanantarokto 'bhUyAMsi bhUyasAM kacidbhavanti' iti | dvitIyo - dIpakaM dIpayatyanyatrAnyaditi, anyasyAtizayotpAdakatvena dIpakam / yaddIpitaM tatkarmabhUtamanyat kartRbhUtaM dIpayati prakAzayati tadavyanyaddIpayatIti / jo dUsarA 'paMktisaMstha' nAma kA ( dIpakAlaGkAra kA bheda hai vaha ) ... ( yahA~ DA0 De ne pAThalopa sUcaka cihna die haiN| ataH yaha kaha sakanA, ki kisa kAraNa se vaha paMktisaMstha dIpaka tIna prakAra kA hotA hai, kaThina hai / ] kAraNa se tIna prakAra kA hai / 'triprakAram' kA vigraha hogA tIna prakAra haiM jisake vaha / unameM se pahalA prakAra to abhI-abhI batAyA gayA 'ki bahuta se varNyamAna padArthoM ke kahIM bahuta se prakAzaka hote hai' yaha haiM / ( isakA udAharaNa Upara diyA hI jA cukA hai) dUsarA prakAra vaha hai- dUsare sthAna para vaha eka dIpaka ko dUsarA ( dIpaka ) prakAzita karatA hai vaha dUsare ke atizaya ko utpanna karane ke kAraNa dIpaka ( alaGkAra ) hotA hai / jo prakAzita huA hai vaha karmabhUta hai aura dUsarA kartRbhUta hai vaha dIpita arthAt prakAzita karatA hai, vaha bhI dUsare ko prakAzita karatA hai / dvitIyadIpakaprakAro yathA kSoNImaNDalamaNDanaM nRpatayasteSAM zriyo bhUSaNaM tAH zobhAM gamayatyacApalamidaM prAgalbhyato rAjate / tadUpyaM nayavartmanastadapi ca krauryakriyAlaGkRtaM vibhrANaM yadiyattadA tribhuvanaM chettuM vyavasyedapi // 76 // ( paMktisaMstha dIpaka ke ) dUsare bheda kA udAharaNa jaise bhUmaNDala ke zobhA hetu rAjA loga haiM aura unakI zobhA hetu sampattiyA~ haiM / ve sthiratA ke dvArA zobhA ko prApta karAI jAtI hai / aura yaha ( sthiratA ) bhI

Page #409
tRtIyonmeSaH 647 pragalbhatA se suzobhita hotI hai / vaha ( pragalbhatA ) rAjanIti ke mArga kI doSabhAk hai, aura vaha ( rAjanIti kA mArga ) bhI krUratApUrNa karmoM se arthAt pararASTra para AkramaNa Adi se suzobhita hotA hai yadi isa krUratApUrNa karma ko dhAraNa kara liyA jAya to ( vyaktivizeSa ) tribhuvana kA hI uccheda karane para tula jaay||76|| TippaNI:-[ yahA~ para DA0 De ne 'ca krauryakriyAlaGkRtam' pATha mudrita kiyA hai, tathA usake arthavaiSamya ko dekhate hue pAdaTippaNI meM unhoMne 'cecchaurya kriyAlaGkRtam' pAThAntara nirdiSTa kiyA hai| sva. AcArya vizvezvara jI ne 'ca zauryakriyAlaGkRtaM' pATha dete samaya 'zArdUlavikrIDitavRttagata' chandobhaGga kI ora patA nahIM dhyAna kyoM nahIM diyaa| hamane yahA~ para mAtRkAgata pATha ko hI zreyAn mAnakara rUpAntara prastuta kiyA hai / isa pakSa meM sAta dIpaka dRSTi patha meM Ate haiN| pahalA hai kSoNImaNDala aura nRpati ke bIca / dUsarA nRpati aura zrI ke biic| tIsarA zrI aura acApala ke bIca / cauthA acApala aura prAgalbhya ke bIca / pA~cavA~ prAgalbhya aura nayavarma ke bIca / chaThA nayavartma aura krauryakriyA ke bIca aura antima krauryakriyA aura tribhuvanaccheda ke bIca hai| pahale kA dharma maNDana, dUsare kA bhUSaNa, tIsare kA zobhAgamana, cauthe kA rAjana, pAMcaveM kA duSyatva, chaThe kA alaGkRtattva aura sAtaveM kA vibhrANatva hai| DA0 De0 kI AzaMkA kA hetu Upara se calA AtA huA maNDanAdi aura dUSyatva ke bIca kA vaiSamya pratIta hotA hai| parantu caturtha caraNa kA pATha karane para spaSTa ho jAyagA ki kavi kA saMrambha eka hI prakAra ke dharma ke sAtha abhisambandha dikhAne meM nahIM hai / antima bAta yaha bhI dhyAna dene kI hai ki yahA~ zauryakriyA kI bAta karanA anucita hai| kyoMki tribhuvana kA uccheda zauryakriyA se nahIM apitu krauryakriyA se hI sambhava hai| yahA~ para ina sAtoM dIpakoM meM pratyeka pahale dIpaka kA aprastuta dUsare dIpaka kA prastuta bana jAtA hai / isIlie ise dIpitadIpaka kahA jAtA hai / ] .. atrottarottarANi pUrvapUrvapadadIpakAni mAlAyAM kavinopanibaddhAnIti / yathA vA zuci bhUSayati zrutaM vapuH prazamastasya bhavatyalakriyA / prazamAbharaNaM parAkramaH sa nayApAditasiddhibhUSaNaH / / 77 // yathA ca __ cArutAvapurabhUSayadAsAm // 8 // ityaadi| yahA~ para uttarottara dIpaka usake pUrvavartI pratyeka dIpaka ke sAtha kavi ke dvArA eka mAlA meM gumphita kie gae haiN|

Page #410
348 vakroktijIvitam athavA jaise-( dUsarA udAharaNa ) zuddha zAstra (zravaNa ) zarIra ko alaGkRta karatA hai tathA ( krodhAdi kA ) zamana usa ( zAstra) kA AbhUSaNa hotA hai| zamana kA alaGkAra parAkrama hotA hai tathA vaha ( parAkrama ) nIti ke dvArA sampAdita siddhi rUpa alaMkAra vAlA hotA hai / / 77 // aura jaise-( udAharaNa saMkhyA 1124 para pUrvodAhRta ) cArutAvapurabhUSayadAsAm // 78 // ityAdi zloka / tRtIyaprakAro'traiva zlokArddha 'dIpaka'-sthAne 'dIpita'miti pAThAntaraM vidhAya vyAkhyeyaH / tadayamatrArthaH--yahIpitaM yadanyena kenacidutpAditA. tizayaM sampAdita vastuM tatkartRbhUtamanyaddIpayaduttejayati / yathA mado janayati prItim / ityAdi / / 76 // ( isa paMktisaMstha dIpaka ke ) tIsare bheda ke lie isI ( kArikA ) zloka ke ardabhAga meM 'dIpaka' ke sthAna para 'dIpita' yaha dUsarA pATha karake vyAkhyA karanI cAhie / to yahA~ Azaya yaha hai ki-jo dIpita arthAt kisI dUsare ke dvArA utpanna kie gae utkarSa se yukta rUpa meM sampAdita kI gaI vastu hai usake kartRbhUt dUsare ko prakAzita karatA huA uttejita karatA hai / jaise 'mado janayati prItim' ityAdi zloka // 79 // nanu pUrvAcAryaizcaitadeva pUrghamudAhRtam / tadeva prathamaM pratyAkhyayedAnI samAhitamityabhiprAyo vyAkhyAtavyaH / satyamuktam / tadayaM vyAkhyAyate-kriyApadamekameva dIpakamiti teSAM tAtparyam, asmAkaM punaH kartRpadAdinibandhanAni dIpakAni bahUni sambhavantIti / ( bhAmaha ke dIpakAlaMkAra kA khaNDana karate samaya kuntaka ne bhAmaha ke isI 'mado janayati' ityAdi zloka kI AlocanA kI thii| kintu aba unhoMne usI udAharaNa ko apane anusAra 'dIpitadIpaka' ke udAharaNa rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai| ataH pUrvapakSI zaGkA karate haiM ki ). isI udAharaNa ko to prAcIna (bhAmaha Adi) AcAryoM ne uddhRta kiyA hai| usI kA pahale khaNDana kara aba ( Apane usI kA ) samAdhAna kiyA hai to kisa Azaya se, ise batAne kA kaSTa kreN|

Page #411
tRtIyonmeSaH 349 kuntaka isakA uttara dete haiM ThIka kahA (tumane ) to yaha vyAkhyA kara rahA hU~ / una ( prAcIna ) AcAryo kA abhiprAya hai ki kevala ( vA eka hI ) kriyApada dIpaka hotA hai, para hamArA mata hai ki kartRpadAdikamUlaka bahuta se dIpaka ho sakate haiM / [ isake bAda kumtaka isa prakaraNa kA adholikhita kArikA ke sAtha upasaMhAra karate haiM / isa kArikA jo jisa DhaGga se DA0 De ne mudrita kiyA hai usake anusAra yaha pratIta hotA hai ki kuntaka yahA~ yaha batAnA cAhate haiM ki 'kaisA kriyApada dIpaka ho sakatA hai aura kaisI vastu dIpaka ho sakatI hai - ] yathAyogi kriyApadaM manaH saMvAdi tadvidAm / varNanIyasya vicchitteH kAraNaM vastudIpakam // 18 // idAnImetadevopasaMharati - yathAyogi kriyApadamityAdi / yathA yena prakAreNa yujyate iti yathAyogi kriyApadaM yasya tattathoktam / yena yathA sambandhamanubhavituM zaknoti tathA dIpake kriyA / [ anyazca kiM rUpam ? manaHsaMvAdi tadvidAma / ] tadvidAM kAvyajJAnAM manasi saMvadati cetasi pratiphalati yattattathoktam / jisa prakAra se (vAkyArtha ) sambaddha ho sake vaisA aura sahRdayoM kA manonukUla kriyApada ( dIpaka hotA hai ) tathA varNanIya padArtha kI sundaratA kA kAraNabhUta vastu dIpaka hotI hai // a ( granthakAra ) isI ( dIpaka alaGkAra ) kA upasaMhAra karate haiM'yathAyogi kriyApadam' ityAdi kArikA ke dvArA / jaise arthAt jisa taraha yukta hotA hai vaha yathAyogi huA isa prakAra yathAyogi kriyApada hai jisake vaha yathAyogi kriyApada vAlA huaa| ataH jisa prakAra se sambandha kA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai vaisI dIpaka meM kriyA hotI hai / usa kAvya ko jAnane yA samajhane vAloM ke citta meM jo saMvAda utpanna karatI hai arthAt hRdaya meM pratiphalita hotI hai vaha kriyA dIpaka hotI hai / [ tasmAdeva sahRdayahRdaya saMvAda mAhAtmyAt - 'mukhaminduH' ityAdau na kevalaM rUpakamiti yAvat / 'kiM tAruNyataroH' ityevamAdyapi / tasmAdeva ca sUkSmamatiriktaM vA na kiJcidupamAnAt sAmyaM tasya nimittamiti sacetasaH pramANam ] [ isIliye sahRdaya hRdaya ke sAtha saMvAda hone para 'mukha candra hai' aise kathano meM mahAviSaya hone ke nAte kevala rUpaka hI nahIM hotaa| aura isI se 'ki tAruNya

Page #412
350 vakroktijIvitam taroH' ityAdi bhI aise hI haiM / isIlie bahuta hI sUkSma aura apamAna se anatirikta sAmya dIpaka kA nimitta hai isa viSaya meM sahRdaya jana hI pramANa haiN| ] ___ anyacca kIdRzama-varNanIyasya vicchitteH kAraNam / varNanIyasya prastAvAdhikRtasya padArthasya vicchitterupazobhAyAH kAraNaM nimittabhUtam [na punarjanyatvaprameyatvAdisAmAnyam ] / yasmAt pUrvoktalakSaNena sAmyena varNanIyaM sahRdayahAritAmAvahati / ____ aura kaisA hotA hai ( dIpaka balaGkAra )-varNana kie jAne vAle ( padArtha) ke saundarya kA hetu hotA hai| varNanIya arthAt prakaraNa ke dvArA adhikRta padArtha kI vicchitti arthAt saundarya kA kAraNa arthAta heturUpa ( hotA hai)| yaha janyatva yA prameyatva Adi ke tulya nahIM haiN| kyoMki pahale kahe gae lakSaNa vAle sAmya se yukta varNyaviSaya sahRdayoM kA Avarjaka hotA hai / upacAraikasarvasvaM yatra tat sAmyamudvahat / yadarpayati rUpaM svaM vastu tadrUpakaM viduH // 19 // rUpakaM viknikti-upacAretyAdi / vastu tadrUpakaM viduH tadvastu padArthasvarUpaM rUpakAkhyamalaMkAraM viduH janA iti zeSaH / kIdRzam-yadarpayatItyAdi-yat kartRbhUtamarpayati vinyasyati / kim-svamAtmIyaM rUpaM, vAkyasya vAcakAtmakaM parispandam , alaMkAraprastAvAdalaMkArasyaiva svasaMbandhitvAt / kiM kurvat-sAmyamudrahat samatvaM dhArayat ( kIdRzam ) upacAraikasarvasvam-upacArastattvAdhyAropastasyaikaM sarvasvaM kevalameva jIvitaM tannibandhanatvAd , upacAraiH rUpakasya pravRtteH / jahA~ upacAra kI ekamAtra prANabhUta usa samAnatA ko dhAraNa karatA huA padArtha apane svarUpa ko samarpita kara detA hai use (vidvAnoM ne) rUpaka (alaGkAra) kahA hai| rUpaka kA vivecana karate haiM-upacAra ityAdi kArikA ke dvArA / usa vastu ko rUpaka kahA hai arthAt logoM ne usa padArtha svarUpa ko rUpakra nAma kA alaGkAra batAyA hai / kaise ( padArtha svarUpa ) ko-(ise ) yadarpayati ityAdi ( ke dvArA batAte haiM ) / kartA rUpa jo ( padArtha ) arpita karatA hai arthAt vinyasta karatA hai| kyA (vinyasta ) karatA hai-sva arthAta apane svarUpa ko, vAkya ke vAcakarUpa apane svabhAva ko| yahAM alaGkAra kA prakaraNa calane ke kAraNa apane svarUpa se Azaya alakAra svarUpa se hI hai kyoMki vahI apanA sambandhI hai / kyA karate hue ? sAmya ko bahana karate hue, barAbarI ko dhAraNa karate hue / kesI

Page #413
tRtIyonmeSaH 351 barAbarI ko ? jisakA ekamAtra prANa upacAra hai / upacAra arthAt tatva kA adhyAropa ( vaha usakA ekamAtra sarvasva arthAt usakA kAraNa hone ke kAraNa kevala prANabhUta hotA hai kyoMki upacAroM se hI rUpaka kI pravRtti hotI hai / [ yahA~ prayukta sAmya vastutaH pratIyamAnavRtti sAmya kI ora saMketa karatA hai jaisA ki dIpakAlaGkAra ke vivecana meM kiyA gayA hai / isIlie zAyada kArikA meM tatsAmyamudvahat karake AyA hai kintu vRtti meM tat kI koI vyAkhyA hI nahIM upalabdha hai, ataH koI nizcita saMketa jJAta nahIM hotaa| para jaisA ki DA0 De bhI kahate haiM ki isa sAmya ko pratIyamAnavRttisAmyarUpa meM hI grahaNa karanA cAhie, vahI ucita pratIta hotA hai / ] yasmAdupacAravatratA jIvitametadalaGkaraNaM prathamameva samAkhyAtam - yanmUlA rasollekhA rUpakAdiralaGkRtiH / ( iti ) evaM ca rUpakAdi sAmAnyalakSaNamullikhya prakAraparyAlocanena tamevonamIlayati kyoMki upacAra vakratA rUpa prANa vAlA yaha ( rUpaka ) alaGkAra hotA hai aisA pahale hI ( kArikA 2014 ) ki - jisa ( upacAra vakratA ) ke mUla meM hone ke kAraNa rUpaka Adi alaGkAra AsvAdapUrNa athavA camatkAra yukta ho jAte haiM / (pratipAdita kiyA jA cukA hai / ) isa prakAra rUpaka Adi ke sAmAnya lakSaNa ko batAkara bhedoM kA vivecana hue usI ( rUpakAlaGkAra ) kA svarUpa batAte haiM karate samasta vastuviSayamekadezavivarti ca / samastatrastuviSayo yasya tattathoktam / tadayamatrArthaH yat sarvANyeva prAdhAnyena vAcyatayA sakalavAkyopArUDhAnyabhigheyAnyalaGkaryata yA sundarasvarUpa parispandasamarpaNena rUpAntarApAditAni gocaro yasyeti / yathA-( vaha rUpaka ) ( 1 ) samastavastu viSaya tathA ( 2 ) ekadezavivarti ( do prakAra kA ) hotA hai / -- jisakA viSaya samasta bastu hotI hai vaha samastavastu viSaya rUpaka hotA hai / to yahA~ isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa alaGkAra ke viSaya samasta vAkya ke andara sanniviSTa sAre ke sAre abhidheya artha alaGkArya ke rUpa meM vAcyArtha kI pradhAnatA ke dvArA upAtta ( viSayI ke ) apane ramaNIya svabhAva ke AropaNa kara dene ke kAraNa eka dUsare viSaya rUpa ko prApta karA diye jAte haiM ( vaha samastavastu viSaya rUpaka hotA hai / ) jaise

Page #414
352 vakroktijIvitam mRdutanulatAvasantaH sundaravadanendubimbapsitapakSaH / manmathamAtaGgamado jayatyahA taraNatArambhaH / / 80 // kolala kalevara rUpI latA kA vasanta sundara mukha rUpI candrabimbi kA zuklapakSa aura kAmadeva rUpI hAthI kA mada, yaha tAruNya kA Arambha sarvAtizAyI hai // 20 // atra pUrvAcaryairvyAkhyAtam-tathA yadekadezena vivartate vighaTate vizeSeNa vA vartate ( tat ) tathoktam iti / ubhayathApyetadayuktaM bhavati / yadvAkyasya yatkasmizcideva sthAne svaparispandasamarpaNAtmakarUpaNamAdadhAti kvacidiveti tadekadezavivatirUpakam / yathA isa prakAra samastavastu viSaya rUpaka kI vyAkhyA evaM udAharaNa prastuta karane ke anantara kuntaka ekadezavivarti rUpaka kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra prArambha karate haiM isa ( ekadeza vivarti rUpaka ) ke viSaya meM prAcIna AcAryoM ne isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI hai, jaise-jo ekadeza ke dvArA vivartita arthAt vighaTita hotA hai athavA vizeSa rUpa se vidyamAna rahatA hai vaha ekadezavivartita rUpaka hotA hai / isa prakAra donoM hI DhaMgoM se kI gayI vyAkhyA anucita hai| jo vAkya ke kisI eka hI sthAna para kahIM hI apane svarUpa ke samarpaNa rUpa Aropa ko prastuta karatA hai yaha ekadeza vivati rUpaka hotA hai / jaise taDidvalayakakSyANAM balAkAmAlabhAriNAma / payomucAM dhvani/ro dunoti mama tAM priyAm / / 81 / / vidyunmaNDala rUpI kakSyA ( hAthI kI kamara meM bAMdhane vAlI rassI) vAle, vaguloM kI paGkti rUpI mAlA kA dhAraNa karane vAle bAdaloM kI gambhIra dhvani merI usa priyA ko pIDita karatI hai // 81 // ___ atra vidyadvalayasya kalyAtvena, balAkAnAM tanmAlAtvena rUpaNaM vidyate / payomucAM punardantibhAvo nAstItyekadezavivartirUpakamalaGkAraH / tadatyarthayuktiyuktam , yasmAdalaGkaraNasyAlaGkAryazomAtizayotpAdanameva prayojanaM nAnyatkiJcit / taduktam-rUpakApekSayA kiJcid vilakSaNametena yadi sampAdyate tadetasya rUpakaprakArAntaratopapattiH syAt , tadetadAstAM tAvat / pratyuta kakSyAdinimittarUpaNocitamukhyavastuviSaye vighaTamAnatvAdalaGkAradoSatvaM durnivAratAmavalambate / tasmAdanyaccaivaitadasmAtsamAdhIyate / yahA~ vidyunmaNDala kA kakSyA rUpa se baguloM kI paGktiyoM kA usakI mAlA rUpa meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| kintu bAdaloM kI hAthI rUpatA nahIM hai ataH yaha eka

Page #415
tRtIyonmeSaH dezavivati rUpakAlaGkAra huaa| yaha bahuta hI yuktisaGgata hai, kyoMki alaGkAra kA prayojana alaGkArya ke saundarya ko upasthita karanA hI hotA hai dUsarA ' kucha nhiiN|" yadi isake dvArA rUpaka kI apekSA kucha vilakSaNatA lAI jAtI hai to usase isakI rUpaka kI hI bhedAntaratA siddha hotI hai jo isa taraha kahA gayA hai to use rahane hI diijie| sAtha hI kakSyA Adi nimittoM ke Aropa ke lie samIcIna mukhyavastuviSaya ke bAre meM vighaTita ho jAne ke kAraNa yaha alaGkAraviSayaka doSatA kaThinAI se haTAne yogya ho uThatI hai| isa lie isase bhinna samAdhAna diyA jAtA hai| rUpakAlaGkArasya paramArthastAvadayam-yat prasiddhasaundaryAtizayapadArthasaukumAryanivandhanaM varNanIyasya vastunaH sAmyasamullikhitaM svarUpasaMmA paNagrahaNa sAmarthyavisaMvAdi / tena 'mukhaminduH' ityatra mukhamivenduH saspAyane, tena rUpaNaM vivartate / tadevamayamalaGkAraH ' rUpakAlaGkAra kA vAstavika rahasya yaha hai-varNanIya vastu kA prasiva saundarya kI adhikatA vAle padArtha ko sukumAratA para AdhArita sAmya ke AdhAra para samudbhAvita apane svarUpa ke samarpaNa ko grahaNa karane kI avisaMvAdinI zakti huA karatI hai / isa lie 'mukha candra hai' isa kathana meM mukha ke tulya candra ko banAyA jAtA hai aura phira usI se Aropa niSpanna hotA hai / to isa prakAra isa alaGkAra kI vyavasthA hai| himAcalasutAvalligADhAliGgitamUrtaye / saMsAramarumArgakakalpavRkSAya te namaH // 2 // ( yathA vA) upoDharAgeNa vilolatArakam / / 83 / / ityAdi / himAlaya kI putrI rUpI latA ke dvArA pragAr3ha rUpa se AliGgita zarIra vAle saMsAra rUpI marusthala ke mArga ke lie advitIya kalpavRkSa rUpa tumheM praNAma hai| athavA jaise-uporAgeNa vilolatArakam // ityAdi / pratIyamAnarUpakaM yathA lAvaNyakAntiparipUritadikamukhe'smin smere'dhunA tava mukhe taralAyatAkSi | kSobhaM yadeti na manAgapi tena manye suvyaktameva jalarAzirayaM payodhiH / / 84 // 23 ba0 jI0

Page #416
354 vakroktijIvitam pratIyamAna rUpaka ( kA udAharaNa ) jaise he cancala evaM vizAla netroM vAlI (sundari )! isa samaya (krodha ke kAlupya ke dUra ho jAne ke anantara ) AkRtisauSThava evaM kAnti se dizAoM ke mukhoM ko paripUrNa kara dene vAle tumhAre isa mukha ke muskurAhaTa yukta hone para bhI yaha samudra jo thor3A bhI kSobha ( cAncalya ) ko nahIM prApta hotA hai, usase maiM samajhatA . hU~ ki spaSTa rUpa se yaha jala ( jar3a ) samUha hI hai| nayanti kavayaH kAzcidvakramAvarahasyatAm / alaGkArAntarollekhasahAyaM pratibhAvazAt // 20 // kavijana apanI zakti ke sAmarthya se anya alavAroM kI racanA kI sahAyatA pAle ( isa rUpakAlaGkAra) ko vakratA ke kisI lokottara rahasya se yukta kara dete haiM // 20 // tadeva vicchittyantareNa vizinaSTi-etadevarUpakAkhyamalaGkaraNaM kAJcidalaukikavakramAvarahasyatAM vakratvaparamArthatAM nAyanti prApayanti / tathopanibaddhAni yathA vakratAvicchittivaicitryAdirUDhiramaNIyatayA tadeva / tattvaM paraM pratibhAsate / kIdRzam-alaGkArAntarollekhasahAyam / alakArAntarasyAnyasya sasandehotprekSAprabhRteH ullekhaH samudbhedaH sahAyaH kAvyazobhAtizayotpAdane sahakArI yasya tattathoktam / kasmAnnayantipratibhAvazAt / svazakterAyattatvAt / tathAvidhe lokakAntikAntigocare viSaye tasyApanibandho vidhIyate / yatra tathAprasiddhAbhAvAt siddhavyavahArAvataraNaM sAhasikamivAvabhAsate vibhUSaNAntarasahAsya punarullekhatvena vidhIyamAnatvAt sahRdayahRdayasaMvAdasundarI parA proDhirutpadyate / (yathA)ki tAruNyataroH......"ityAdi / / 85 // usI ( rUpaka alaGkAra ) ko dUsarI zobhA se viziSTa karate haiM-isI rUpaka . nAma ke alaGkAra ko ( kavijana ) kisI lokottara vakrabhAva kI rahasyatA ke pAsa le jAte haiM arthAt vakratA kI paramArthatA ko prApta karA dete haiN| vaise naGga se prastuta kie gae hue hote haiM jisase ki vakratA kI ramaNItatA ke vaicitrya Adi kI rUDhisundaratA ke kAraNa vahI tattva utkRSTa rUpa meM pratibhAsita hotA hai| kaise ( rUpakAlaGkAra )ko ? anya alaGkAroM kI racanA kI sahAyatA vaale| alArAntara arthAt dUsare sasandeha utprekSA Adi ( alaGkAroM)kA ullekha arthAt sRSTi yA racanA jisakI sahAya barthAt kAvya meM saundaryAviSaya kI sRSTi karane meM

Page #417
355 tRtIyogmeSaH sahayogI hotI hai use ( rUpakAlaGkAra ko vakratA kI paramArthatA ko prApta karA dete haiM ) kisase prApta karA dete haiM-pratibhAvaza arthAt apanI zakti kI sAmarthya se / usa taraha ke laukika kAnti ke atikramaNa kara jAne vAle viSaya ke gocara hone para usakA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| jahA~ utanA prasiddha hone ke abhAvavaza prasiddha vyavahAra kA prayoga anucita sA pratIta hotA hai vahIM dUsare alaGkAra ko sApa lekara Ane vAle ( rUpaka ) ke punarUllekha ke dvArA prastuta kie jAne ke nAte sahRdayoM ke hRdaya ke sAtha saMvAdI hone ke nAte sundara eka utkRSTa paripAka utpanna ho jAtA hai / jaise ___kiM tAruNyataroH' ityAdi / isake bAda kuntaka ne kisI anya zlokArda ko bhI udAharaNa rUpa meM uddhRt kiyA hai jise ki ga0 De par3ha nahIM ske| isa prakAra rUpaka kA vivecana samApta kara kuntaka 'aprastutaprazaMsA' alaGkAra kA vivecana prArambha karate haiM / 'aprastuto'pi vicchittiM prastutasyAvatArayan / yatra tatsAmyamAzritya sambandhAntarameva vA // 21 // vAkyArtho'satyabhUto vA prApyate varNanIyatAm / aprastutaprazaMseti kathitAsAvalatiH // 22 // jahA~ usa ( rUpaka ke lie upayogI ) samAnatA ke athavA dUsare ( nimittabhAvAdi ) sambandhoM ke bAdhAra para prastuta ( arthAt varNana ke lie abhipreta padArtha ) kI zobhA ko utpanna karatA huA aprastuta athavA asatyabhUta bhI vAkyArtha varNana ke yogya banAyA jAtA hai use (AlaGkArikoM ne) aprastutaprazaMsA malakAra kahA hai // 21-22 // ___evaM rUpakaM vicArya tadarzanasampannivandhanAmaprastutaprazaMsAM prastauti aprastuto'pItyAdi / aprastutaprazaMseti kathitAsAvalaskRtiH-aprastutaprazaMseti nAmnA sA kathitA-alaGkAravidbhiralaskRtiH / kIdRzI-yatra yasyAmaprastuto'pyavivakSitaH padArtho varNanIyatAM prati prApyate varNanAviSayaH sampAdyate / kiM kurvan-prastutasya vivakSitArthasya vicchittimupazobhAmavatArayan samullAsayan / / isa prakAra rUpaka ( alavAra ) kA vivecana kara usake darzana ko sampatti ke mUla vAle ( arthAt jisake mUla meM rUpaka kI darzanasampatti arthAt tadupayogI samatA rahatI hai usa ) aprastutaprazaMsA alavAra ko prastuta karate haiM-aprastuto:pItyAdi-kArikA ke dvaaraa| aprastutaprazaMsA yaha agAra kahA gayA hai

Page #418
356 vakroktijIvitam arthAt alaGkAravettAoM ne use aprastutaprazaMsA isa nAma kA alaGkAra kahA hai / kisa prakAra kI ( yaha aprastutaprazaMsA alaGkRti hai ) - jahA~ arthAt jisa ( alaGkAra ) meM aprastuta arthAt kahane ke lie nahIM bhI abhipreta padArtha varNanIyatA ko prApta ho jAtA hai arthAt varNana kA viSaya banAyA hai| kyA karatA huAprastuta arthAt kahane ke liye abhipreta padArtha kI vicchitti arthAt saundarya ko avatIrNa karatA huA sanulasita karatA huA ( aprastuta padArtha varNana kA viSaya banAyA jAtA hai ) / A dvividho hi prastutaH padArthaH sambhavati - vAkyAntarbhUta padamAtrasiddhaH sakalavAkyavyApakakAryo vividhasvaparispandAtizayaviziSTaprAdhAnyena vartamAnazca / tadubhayarUpamapi prastutaM pratIyamAnatayA cetasi vidhAya padArthAntaramaprastutaM tadvicchittisampattaye varNanIyatAmasyAmalaGkRtau kavayaH prApayanti / kiM kRtvA - tatsAmyamAzritya / tadanantaroktaM rUpakAlaGkAropakAri sAmyaM samatvaM nimittIkRtya / sambandhAntarameva vA nimittabhAvAdi saMzritya / vAkyArtho'satyabhUto vA - parasparAnvayapadasamudAya lakSaNavAkyakAryabhUtaH / sAmyaM sambandhAntaraM vA samAzrityAprastutaM prastutazobhAyai varNanIyatAM yatra nayantIti / prastuta padArtha do prakAra kA sambhava hotA hai - (eka to ) vAkya meM antarbhUta ( vidyamAna ) kevala eka pada se hI siddha ho jAne vAlA hotA hai ( tathA dUsarA vaha hai ) jisakA kArya sampUrNa vAkya meM vyApaka rahatA hai tathA apane nAnA prakAra ke svabhAvotkarSa se viziSTha pradhAnatA ke sAtha vidyamAna rahatA hai| isa prakAra isa alaGkAra meM kavijana donoM prakAra ke usa prastuta padArtha ko gamyamAna rUpa meM apane hRdaya meM rakha kara, usake saundarya kI samRddhi ke lie dUsare aprastuta padArtha ko barNana kA viSaya banAte haiN| kyA karake ( kavijana aprastuta ko varNana kA viSaya banAte haiM ) usa sAmya kA Azraya grahaNa kara / usa se tAtparya hai abhI pratipAdita kie gaye rUpaka alaGkAra kA upakAra karane vAle sAmya arthAt samAnatA se, usako nimitta banAkara athavA dUsare sambandha arthAt nirmita ( naimittika ) bhAva Adi kA AzrayaNa kara ( aprastuta padArtha ko kavijana varNana kA viSaya banAte haiM ) / athavA asatya bhUta, vAkyArtha arthAt paraspara anvaya vAle padoM ke samudAya svarUpa vAkya kA kAryabhUta ( varNana kA viSaya banAyA jAtA hai) / sAmya athavA dUsare sambandha kA AzrayaNa karake aprastuta ko vahA~ para varNana kA viSaya banAte haiM / prastuta kI zobhA ke lie

Page #419
357 tRtIyonmeSaH sAmyasamAzrayaNAdvAkyAntarbhUtaprastutapadArthaprazaMsA ( yathA )lAvaNyasindhuraparaiva hi keyamatra yatrotpalAni zazinA saha samplavante / unmajati dviradakumbhataTI ca yatra yatrApare kadalikANDamRNAladaNDAH // 86 // sAmya ke AdhAra para vAkya meM antarbhUta prastuta padArtha kI prazaMsA kA udAharaNa jaise-( koI yuvaka kisI taruNI ko nadI meM snAna karate hue dekha kara kahatA hai ki yahA~ yaha kauna sI dUsarI (saundarya) lAvaNya kI saritA (pravAhita ho rahI hai ) jisameM candramA ke sAtha kamala taira rahe haiM, evaM jisameM hAthI kI kapolasthalI ubhara rahI hai tathA jahA~ dUsare kadalIstambha evaM mRNAladaNDa ( dikhAI par3ate haiM ) / mAmyAzrayaNAtsakalavAkyavyApakaprastutapadArthaprazaMsA ( yathA)chAyA nAtmana eva yA kathamasAvanyasya niSpagrahA grISmopmApadi zItalastalabhuvi sparzA'nilAdeH kutaH / vArtA varSazate gate kila phalaM bhAvIti vArtaMva sA drAghimNA muSitAH kiyacciramaho tAlena bAlA vayam // 8 // sAmya ke AdhAra para sampUrNa vAkya meM vyApaka prastuta padArtha kI prazaMsA kA udAharaNa jaise hama kama samajha loga tAlavRkSa kI UMcAI se kitane hI samaya taka Thage gae jisakI chAyA apane hI lie bhalIbhA~ti grahaNa karane ke yogya nahIM hai vaha dUsare ke grahaNa karane yogya kaise ho sakatI hai| grISma kI garmI kI vipatti ke Ane para jisake nIce kI hI dharatI para zItalatA nahIM dikhAI detI to usakI bAyu Adi se zItala sparza kaise mila sakatA hai / yaha kahanA ki sau sAloM ke bAda isameM phala lagegA yaha eka korI bAta hI raha jAtI hai / yahA~ maiMne subhASitAvalI ( zlo0 821) kA pATha grahaNa kiyA hai kyoMki 'vArtAvarSazatairanekalavalaM' isa prAcIna pATha meM 'anekalavalam' yaha bahuvrIhipada kisa vizeSya kA vizeSaNa hogA yaha samajha meM nahIM aataa| patA nahIM DA0 De ise kaise saMgata mAnate haiN| sambandhAntarAbhayaNAdvAkyantarbhUtaprastutapadArthaprazaMsA ( yathA)indurlipta ivAJjanena jaDitA dRSTirmagINAmiva pramlAnAruNimeva vidrumalatA zyAmeva hemprbhaa|

Page #420
358 vakroktijIvitama kArkazyaM kalayA ca kokilavadhUkaNTheSviva prastutaM sItAyAH puratazca hanta zikhinAM barhAH sagardA iva / / 88 // dUsare sambandha ke AdhAra para vAkya meM antarbhUta prastuta padArtha kI prazaMsA jaise--Azcarya hai ! sItA ke sAmane candramA mAnoM kAjala se pota diyA gayA hai, hariNiyoM kI A~kheM mAnoM jaDa ho gaI haiM, mUMge kI latA mAnoM murajhAI huI (arthAt dhImI par3a gaI) lAlimA vAlI ho gaI hai, svarNaprabhA mAnoM zyAma varNa ho gaI hai, evaM kaThoratA mAno kapaTapUrvaka kokilabadhuoM ke kaNTha meM upasthita ho gaI hai tathA mayUroM kI pUMche mAno nindanIya ho gaI haiN| sambandhAntarAzrayaNAd sakalavAkyavyApakaprastutaprazaMsA ( yathA)parAmRzati sAyakaM kSipati locanaM kArmuke vilokayati vallabhAM smitasudhArdravaktraM smaraH / madhoH kimapi bhASate bhuvananirjayAprathAvani gato'hamiti harSitaH spRzati gotralekhAmaho' / / 84 // anya sambandha ke AdhAra para samasta vAkya meM vyApaka prastuta padArtha kI prazaMsA jaise aho ! kAmadeva bANoM kA parAmarza karatA hai, dhanuSa para nigAha pheMkatA hai, muskurAhaTa rUpI amRta se mukha ko AI kara priyatamA ko dekhatA hai, madhu se kucha bAteM karatA hai, 'lokoM kI vijaya ke lie raNakSetra ke agrabhAga meM pahuMca gayA hai' (aisA socakara ) ataH harSita hokara chatrarUpI candralekhA kA sparza kara rahA hai| (agara 'gAtralekhAM spRzati' yaha pATha kiyA jAya to tAla ThoMkatA hai yaha artha bhadhika saMgata hogaa)| isake bAda 'asatyabhUtavAkyArthatAtparyAprastutaprazaMsA' ke udAharaNasvarUpa kuntaka ne eka prAkRta zloka ko uddhRta kiyA hai jo ki pANDulipi ke .. 1. AcAryavizvezvara jI ne yahA~ 'gotralekhAm' pATha dekara ke 'kAmadeva ( usa navayauvanA ke) aGgoM kA sparza karatA hai|' yaha artha diyA hai / gotra kA koza hai "gotraM kSetre'nvaye chatre sambhAvye bodhavarmanoH / vane nAmni ca, gotro'dro, gotrA bhuvi gavAMgaNe // " (anekArthasaGgraha) ina paryAyoM meM se kisI kA bhI grahaNa karane para vizvezvara jI kA artha nahIM nikala paataa| yahA~ kuntaka ke anusAra kAmadeva kA ceSTAtizaya baprastuta hai jaba ki prastuta yuvatI ke yauvana ke prArambha kA nirdeza karatA hai|

Page #421
tRtIyonmeSaH 359 atyanta bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa DA0 De dvArA nahIM par3hA jA sakA / isake anantara isa prakaraNa kA upasaMhAra karate hue kuntaka kahate haiM ki tadevamayamaprastutaprazaMsAvyavahAraH kavInAmativitataprapaJcaH paridRzyate / tasmAtlahRdayaizca svayamevotprekSaNIyaH / prazaMsAzabdo'tra arthaprakAzAdivadviparItalakSaNayA vartate / ___ to isa prakAra yaha aprastutaprazaMsA kA vyavahAra kaviyoM meM atyadhika vistRta kSetra vAlA dikhAI par3atA hai, ataH sahRdayajana svayaM isako smjheN| yahAM para prazaMsA zabda arthaprakAza Adi padoM ke vyavahAra meM pAyI jAne vAlI viparIta lakSaNA se artha prastuta karatA hai| zaivAdvaita meM prakAzasvarUpa kevala ziva haiM artha nhiiN| vAcyavAcakarUpa jagat to zaktiparispandamAtra hai, ataH arthaprakAza meM mukhyArtha bAdhita mAnA jaaygaa| vastutaH artha prakAzarUpa ziva ke vimarza se AbhAsita hotA hai na ki artha kA koI prakAza ho sakatA hai| ataeva viparIta lakSaNA ke dvArA prakAzavimRSTa artha rUpa atha hI gRhIta hogaa| isa prakAra aprastutaprazaMsA kA vyAkhyAna samApta kara kuntaka paryAyokta alaGkAra kA vivecana prArambha karate haiM / paryAyokta alaGkAra kA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai yadvAkyAntaravaktavyaM tadanyepa smrthyte| yenopazobhAniSpattya paryAyoktaM taducyate // 23 // dUsare vAkya dvArA pratipAdita karane yogya vastu saundarya kI sRSTi ke lie, usase bhinna jisa ( vAkya ke ) dvArA pratipAdita kI jAtI hai use paryAyokta ( alaGkAra ) kahA jAtA hai // 23 // evamaprastutaprazaMsAM vicArya vivakSitArthapratipAdanAya prakArAntarAmidhAnatvAdanayaiva samAnaprAya paryAyoktaM vicArayati-yadvAkyAntaretyAdi / paryAyoktaM taducyate-paryAyoktAbhidhAnamalakaraNaM tadabhidhIyate / kIdRzam-yadvAkyAntaravaktavyaM vastu vAkyArthalakSaNaM padasamudAyAntarAbhidheyaM tadanyena vAkyAntareNa yena samarthyate pratipAdyate / kimarthamupazobhAniSpattyai vicchittisampattaye / tatparyAyoktamityarthaH / tadevaM paryAyavakratvAt kimatrAtiricyate ? paryAyavakratvasya padArthamAtraM vAcyatayA viSayaH paryAyoktasya nAkyArthopyatayeti tasmAtpRthagabhidhIyate / udAharaNaM yathA

Page #422
pakroktijIvitam isa prakAra aprastutaprazaMsA kA vivecana kara vivakSita artha kI pratIti karAne ke lie dUsare DhaGga se pratipAdana kiye jAne ke kAraNa lagabhaga isI. ( aprastutaprazaMsA ) ke sadRza paryAyokta ( alaGkAra ) kA vivecana karate haiMyadAkyAntara ityAdi kArikA ke dvaaraa| paryAyokta use kahA jAtA hai arthAt usako paryAyokta nAma kA alaGkAra kahA jAtA hai| kaise ! usako )-jo mare bAkya ke dvArA kahI jAne vAlI arthAt anya padasamUha ke dvArA pratipAdita kI jAne vAlI vAkyArtharUpa vastu usase bhinna jisa dUsare vAkya se samarthita arthAt pratipAdita kI jAtI hai| kima lie-upazobhA kI niSpatti ke lie arthAt saundarya kI pratIti karAne ke lie| vaha paryAyokta ( alaGkAra ) hotI hai yaha abhiprAya huaa| ___ isa para pUrvapakSI prazna karatA hai ki isa prakAra yahA~ paryAyavakratA se adhika kyA utkarSa AtA hai ( yaha to paryAyavakratA hI huI ) ? isakA granthakAra uttara detA hai ki 'paryAyavakratA kA vAcyarUpa se kevala padArtha ho viSaya hotA hai jaba ki paryAyokta alaGkAra kA vAkyArtha bhI aGga rUpa meM viSaya hotA hai isI lie isakA alaga se pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isakA udAharaNa jaise cakrAbhighAtaprasabhAjJayaiva cakAra yo rAhuvadhUjanasya / __ AliGganodAmavilAsabandhaMratotsavaM cumbanamAtrazeSam / / 60 / / jisa ( viSNu bhagavAn ) ne sudarzana cakra ke prahArarUpa anucanIya Adeza se hI rAhu kI striyoM ke sambhoga ke Ananda ko AliGgana kI pradhAnatA vAle kliAsoM se zUnya kevala avaziSTa cumbana vAlA kara diyA thaa| __ isake bAda grantha kI pANDulipi meM 'atra granthapAnaH likha kara kucha anyabhAga ke lupta hone kI sUcanA dI gaI hai / vastutaH yaha 'pranthapAta' kA saGketa prANDulipi meM rUpakAlaGkAra ke vivecana ke prArambha meM evaM paryAyokta ke anta meM diyA gayA thaa| kintu rUpakAlaGkAra ke vivecana ke anantara punaH kucha aMza kA lupta honA dyotita hotA hai kyoMki usake bAda vivecita kie gae vyAjastuti alaGkAra ke kevala udAharaNa hI prApta hote haiM lakSaNa nahIM hai| ataH DA0 De ne pANDulipi ke kucha pannoM ke krama kI gar3abar3I batAI hai aura unhoMne dIpakAlaGkAra ke anantara rUpakAlaGkAra kA vivecana prastuta kiyA hai kyoMki vRtti meM svayaM granthakAra ne bhI isa prakAra saGketa kiyA hai ki 'ekadezavRttitvamanekadezavRttitvanca rUpakasya dIpakena samAlakSyamiti tadanantaramasyopanibandhanam /

Page #423
tRtIyonmeSaH isa liye dIpaka ke andara rUpaka kA tadanantara aprastutaprazaMsA kA vivecana kara paryAyokta kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| aba paryAyokta ke anantara 'granthapAta' isa saGketa ke bAda jo zloka uddhRta kie gaye haiM ve rUpakAlaGkAra ke udAharaNa na hokara vyAjastuti ke udAharaNa haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki lupta pranthabhAga meM vyAjastuti kA lakSaNa bhI sammilita hai| usake udAharaNa isa prakAra haiM bhUbhArodvahanAya zeSazirasAM sArthena sannahyate vizvasya sthitaye svayaM sa bhagavAn jAgarti devo hariH / adyApyatra ca nAbhimAnamasamaM rAjaMstvayA tanvatA vizrAntiH kSaNamekameva na tayorjAteti ko'yaM kramaH / / 6 / / pRthvI ke bhAra ko vahana karane ke lie zeSanAga ke phaNoM ke samUha hI sannaddha hote haiM aura vizva ke pAlana ke lie una bhagavAn viSNu ko hI jAgarUka rahanA par3atA hai| ai mahArAja apratima abhimAna ko dhAraNa karate hue tumhAre dvArA eka kSaNa bhara ke lie Aja bhI una donoM ko vizrAma ma diyA jA sakA yaha bAtoM kA kaisA silasilA rhaa| ( yathA ca) indolanamatripurajayinaH / / iti / / 62 / / ( yathA vA) he helaajit| iti // 13 // ( yathA ca) nAmApyanyataro| iti // 64 / / aura jaise ( udAharaNa saM0 3 / 49 para pUrvodAhRta ) indorlakSma tripurajayinaH // yaha zloka / ( yA jaise )-UdAharaNa saM0 1 / 90 para pahale udAhRta ) he helAjita bodhisattva / ityAdi zloka / tathA jaise--( udAharaNa saM0 1191 para pahale uddhRta) nAmApyanyataronimIlitamabhUt // ityAdi zloka / isake anantara utprekSA alaGkAra kA vivecana prArambha kiyA gayA hai| utprekSA kA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai sambhAvanAnumAnena sAdRzyenobhayena vaa| nirvayotizayodrekapratipAdanavAJchayA // 24 //

Page #424
362 vakroktijIvitam vAcyavAcakasAmarthyAkSiptasvArtharivAdibhiH / tadiveti tadeveti vAdibhirvAcakaM vinA // 25 // samullikhitavAkyArthavyatiriktArthayojanam / utprekSA................................. // 26 // sambhAvanA dvArA lAye gae anumAna ke dvArA athavA sAdRzya ke dvArA yA donoM ke dvArA jahA~ para varNanIya ke Atizayya kI ulvaNatA ko pratipAdita karane kI icchA se 'vA' ityAdi vAcaka ke binA 'usake se' yA 'vaha hI' ityAdi prakAroM se vAcya bAdhaka ke sAmarthya se lAe gae apane artha vAle isa Adi sambhAvanA ke bAcakoM ke dvArA ullikhita vAkyArtha se bhinna arthayojana hotA hai use utprekSA kahate haiM // 24-26 // ___ sambhAvanetyAdi / samullikhitavAkyArthavyatiriktArthayojanam utprekssaa| samullikhitaH samyagullikhitaH svAbhAvikatvena samarpayituM prastAvito vAkyArthaH padasamudAyo'bhidheyavastu tasmAd vyatiriktasyArthasya vAkyAntaratAtparyalakSaNasya yojnmuppaadnsutprekssaabhidhaanmlkrnnm| utprekSaNamutprekSeti vigRhyate / kiMsAdhanenetyAha smbhaavnaanumaanen| sambhAvanayA yadanumAnaM sambhAvyamAnasya "tena / sambhAvanetyAdi / bhalIbhAMti varNita vAkyArtha se bhinna ayaM kI yojanA utprekSA ( hotI hai ) / samullikhita arthAt bhalIbhAMti vaNita svAbhAvika DhaGga se ( abhipreta vastu kI) pratIti karAne ke lie prastuta kiyA gayA vAkyArtha arthAt padoM kA samUha rUpa abhidheya vastu usase bhinna artha arthAt dUsare vAkya ke tAtparyabhUta ( artha) kI yojanA arthAt upapAdana utprekSA nAma kA alaGkAra hotA hai| utprekSaNam utprekSA yaha utprekSA kA vigraha hotA hai| kisa sAdhana se (yojanA kI jAtI hai ) sambhAvanA dvArA lAye gae anumAna ke dvaaraa| sambhAvanA se jo sambhAvyamAna kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai usase / / __ prakArAntareNApyeSA sambhavatItyAha-sAdRzyeneti / sAdRzyena sAmyenApi hetunA samullikhitavAkyArthavyatiriktArthayojanamutprekSaiva / dvividhaM sAdRzyaM sambhavati-vAstavaM kAlpanikazca / tatra vAstavamupamAdiviSayam / kAlpanikamihAzriyate / ( sambhAvanAnumAna se bhinna ) dUsare naGga se bhI yaha ( utprekSA ) ho sakatI hai isI bAta ko batAte haiM-sAdRzyena ke dvArA / sAdRzya arthAt samatA ke kAraNa bhI samyak gaNita vAkyA se bhinna marthakI yojanA utanA hIhotI hai / sAhazya

Page #425
tRtIyogmeSaH 363 do prakAra kA ho sakatA hai-(eka) vAstavika ( sAdRzya ) tathA ( dUsarA ) kAlpanika (sAdRzya) / unameM vAstavika (sAdRzya) upamA Adi kA viSaya hotA hai / tathA kAlpanika sAdRzya kA Azraya yahA~ ( utprekSAlaGkAra meM ) grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| isake bAda kucha paGktiyAM lupta haiM / una lupta paGktiyoM ke anantara vivecana isa prakAra prArambha hotA haiM prakArAntaramasyAH pratipAdayati-ubhayena vA / sAdRzyalakSaNenobhayena vA kAraNadvinayena saMvalitavRttinA prastutatiriktArthAntarayojanam / utprekSA-prakArasya tRtIyasyApyasya kenAbhiprAyeNopanibandhanamityAha-nirvAtizayodrekapratipAdanavAcchayA, varNanIyotkarSonmeSasamarpaNAkAyA / katham-tadiveti tadeveti vA dvAbhyAM prakArAbhyAm / tadiva aprastutamitra, tadalizayapratipAdanAya prastutasAdRzyopanivandhaH / tadevetyaprastutameveti tatsvarUpaprasAraNapUrvakaM prstutsvruupsmaaropH| prastutotkarSadhArAdhirohapratipattaye tAtparyAntarayojanam / kairvAkyairutprekSA prakAzyate ityAha-ivAdibhiH / ivaprabhRtibhiH zabdairyathAyogaM prayujyamAnai rityarthaH / na cediti pakSAntaramabhidhatte-cAcyavAcakasAmAkSiptasvAthaiH / taireva prayujyamAnaiH, pratIyamAnavRttibhirvA / / isa utprekSA ke anya ( tIsare ) prakAra kA pratipAdana karate haiM athavA donoM ke dvArA / sAdRzya svarUpa vAle donoM ke dvArA athavA donoM hI kAraNoM se milI huI avasthA dvArA prastuta se bhinna dUsare artha kI yojanA ( utprekSA hI hotI hai / utprekSA ke isa tIsare prakAra kA bhI kisa Azaya se prayoga kiyA jAtA hai ise batAte haiM-varNyamAna ke atizaya ke bAhulya kA pratipAdana karane kI icchA se arthAt jisakA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai usake utkarSa kI adhikatA ko sampAdita karane kI abhilASA se| kaise-'usake sahaza' athavA 'vaha hI' ina donoM prakAroM se / 'usake sahaza' kA artha hai aprastuta ke sadRza / arthAt usa prastuta ke utkarSa kA pratipAdana karane ke lie prastuta ke ( aprastuta ke sAtha ) sAdRzya kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| vaha hI' kA artha hai aprastuta hI arthAt usa (aprastuta) ke svarUpa ko vistRta kara prastuta ke svarUpa kA samAropa / prastuta ke utkarSa ko caramasImA para pahu~cAne ke lie anya tAtparya kI yojanA utprekSA hotI hai| kina vAkyoM ke dvArA utprekSA prakAzita kI jAtI hai-iva Adi ke dvaaraa| yathAsambhava prayukta kie. jAne vAle iva ityAdi zabdoM ke dvArA (utprekSA prakAzita kI jAtI hai)| pari(vAdi)prayuktaharato dUsarA kA

Page #426
364 vakroktijIvitam pratipAdita karate haiM-artha evaM zabda kI sAmarthya se - AkSipta ho gaye apane artha vAle unhIM prayukta kie jAne vAle ( ivAdi ke dvArA ) athavA gamyavRtti bAle ibAdi ke dvaaraa| sambhAvanAnumAnotprekSodAharaNaM ( yathA) ApIDalobhAdupakarNametya pratyAhitaH pAMzuyutadvirephaiH / amRSyamANena mahIpatInAM sammoimantro makaradhvajena // 5 // sambhAvanA ke dvArA kie gae anumAna se utprekSA kA udAharaNa jaise zirodAma ke lobha se kAnoM ke pAsa Akara makarandasaMvalita bhramaroM ke mAdhyama se kSamA na karate hue kAmadeva ke dvArA rAjAoM ke ( kAnoM meM ) vazIkaraNa mantra nikSipta kara diyA gayA hai / kAlpanikasAdRzyodAharaNaM ( yathA) rAzIbhUtaH pratidinamiva tryambakasyATTahAsaH / / 66 // . yathA vA nirmokamuktiriva gaganoragasya ityAdi // 17 // kAlpanika sAdRzya ( se kI gaI utprekSA ) kA udAharaNa jaise mAnoM ziva jI kA dainaMdina aTTahAsa puMjIbhUta ho uThA ho / athavA jaise AkAza rUpI sarpa ke keMculaparityAga sA / ityaadi| isake bAda vAstavasAdRzyotprekSA ke udAharaNa rUpa meM granthakAra ne eka pAkRta zloka ko uddhRta kiyA hai jo ki pANDulipi ke atyanta bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa par3hA nahIM jA sakA / usakA dUsarA udAharaNa isa prakAra haiMvAstavasAdRzyodAharaNaM ( yathA)utphullacAmakusumastabakena namrA yeyaM dhutA ruciracUtalatA mRgAcyA / zake na vA virahiNImRdumardanasya mArasya tArjitamidaM prati puSpacApam // 18 // vAstavika sAdRzya ( se kI gaI utprekSA ) kA udAharaNa jaise mRganayanI ne jo vikasita sundara phUloM ke gucche se jhukI huI isa mundara AmralatA ko hilA diyA hai, maiM aisA socatA hU~ kahIM viyoginiyoM kA mRdu mardana karane vAle kAmadeva kI pratyeka puSpa ke dhanuSa kI tarjanA to nahIM haiN| isake bAda granthakAra ne 'ubhayodAharaNa' ke rUpa meM bhI eka prAkRtazloka ko udRta kiyA hai jo ki pANDulipi kI aspaSTatA ke kAraNa par3A nahIM jA skaa|

Page #427
tRtIyonmeSaH tadevetyatra vAdibhivinodAharaNam, yathAcandanAsaktabhujaganiHzvAsAnilamUcchitaH / mUrcchatyeSa pathikAn madhau malayamArutaH // 66 // 'vaha (aprastuta) hI' isa artha vA Adi ke vinA utprekSA kA udAharaNa jaise-- ( mAno ) candana ( ke per3a ) meM lipaTe hue sarpoM kI niHzvAsavAyu se pUcchita huA ( hI ) yaha malayapavana vasanta Rtu meM kara rahA hai // rAhiyoM ko mUcchita yathA vA devi tvanmukhapaGkajena ityAdi // 100 // yathA vA tvaM rakSasA bhIru ityAdi / / 101 / / athavA jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 2 / 44 para pUrvodAhRta ) - devi tvanmukhapaGkajena / ityAdi zloka | athavA jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 2180 para pUrvovRta ) tvaM rakSasA bhIru / ityAdi zloka | tadevetyatra vAcakaM vinodAharaNam yathAekaikaM dalamunnamayya ityAdi // 102 // 365 'vaha (aprastuta hI ) isa artha meM vAcaka ke vinA utprekSA kA udAharaNa jaise( udAharaNa saMkhyA 1 / 102 para pUrvovRta 'yatsenA rajasAmudaJcati ityAdi' loka kA uttarArddha) ekaikaM dalamunnamayya / ityAdi zloka | isake bAda granthakAra utprekSA ke eka anya prakAra ko prastuta karatA hai jo isa prakAra hai kriyAhIna bhI padArthoM kI kriyA ke kI pratIti hone se apane svabhAva ke ( utprekSA alaGkAra hotA hai ) / / 26 / / - pratibhAsAttathA boddhuH svaspandamahimocitam / vastuno niSkriyasyApi kriyAyAM kartRtArpaNam // 26 // prati anubhava karane vAle ko usa prakAra utkarSa ke anurUpa kartRtva kA Aropa tadidamaparamutprekSAyAH prakAraM paridRzyate - pratibhAsAdityAdi / kriyAyAM sAdhyasvarUpAyAM kartRtAropaNa svatantratvasamAropaNam / kasya -- vastunaH padArthasya niSkriyasya kriyAvirahitasyApi / kIdRzam -- svaspanda

Page #428
vakroktijIvitam mahimocitam | tasya padArthasya yaH svaspandamahimA svabhAvotkarSastasyocitamanurUpam / kasmAt -- boddhuranubhavitustathA tena prakAreNa pratibhAsAdavabodhAt / 'nirvarNyAtizayodrekapratipAdanavAvchyA' 'tadiveti tadeveti vAdibhirvAcakaM vinA' iti pUrvavadihApi sambandhanIye / udAharaNaM yathA 366 to yaha utprekSA kA dUsarA bheda dikhAI par3atA hai - 'pratibhAsAt' ityAdi ( kArikA ke dvArA usakA svarUpanirUpaNa karate haiM / sAdhya rUpa kriyA ke prati - kartRtva kA Aropa arthAt svatantratA kA samAropaNa ( utprekSA hotI hai) / kisakI ( kartRtA kA Aropa ) niSkriya vastu arthAt kriyA se hIna padArtha kI ( kartRtA kA Aropa ) / kaisA ( kartRtA kA Aropa ) -- apane svabhAva kI mahimA ke anurUpa / usa padArtha kI jo apane spanda kI mahimA arthAt svabhAva kA atizaya usake prati ucita arthAt yogya ( kartRtA kA Aropa ) / kisa kAraNa se ( aisA Aropa kiyA jAtA hai ) boddhA arthAt anubhava karane vAle kI usI prakAra se pratIti arthAt jJAna hone ke kAraNa ( Aropa kiyA jAtA hai, aura yaha Aropa ) 'varNyamAna padArtha ke atizaya ke bAhulya kA pratipAdana karane kI icchA se' evaM usa ( aprastuta ) ke samAna, isa artha meM yA 'vaha ( aprastuta ) hI' isa artha meM vA Adi tathA vAcaka ke vinA ( kiyA jAtA hai ) aisA pahale kI hI bhA~ti yahA~ bhI sambandha jor3a lenA caahie| udAharaNa jaise POS -w limpatIva tamo'GgAni varSatIvAJjanaM nabhaH // 103 // yathA vA tarantIvAGgAni skhaladamalalAvaNyajaladhau // 104 // atra daNDinA vihitamiti na punarvidhIyate / andhAra aGgoM ko lIpa sA rahA hai tathA AkAza kajjala sA barasA rahA hai| athavA jaise - ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 2 / 91 para pUrvodAhRta ) tarantIvAGgAni skhaladamalalAvaNyajaladhI || Adi zloka ) yahA~ para ( arthAt aise sthaloM para ) daNDI ne ( utprekSA kA vidhAna ) kara diyA hai ataH punaH vidhAna nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai / isake anantara kuntaka eka tIsarA bhI udAharaNa prastuta karate haiM jo pANDulipi ke atyanta bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa par3hA nahIM jA skaa| usake bAda - utprekSA ke isa prakAra ke viSaya meM kuntaka isa bAta kA nirUpaNa karate haiM ki apahRtyAmyAlaGkAralAvaNyAtizayazriyaH 1 utprekSA prathamollekhajIvitatvema janmate / / 105 / / .

Page #429
tRtIyonmeSaH 367 ityntrshlokH| dUsare alaGkAroM ke saundarya evaM utkarSa kI zobhA kA apaharaNa kara utprekSA ( alaGkAra ) prathama ullekha pAne vAle prANa ke rUpa meM sphurita hotA hai| yaha antara zloka hai| isa prakAra utprekSA alaGkAra kA nirUpaNa karane ke anantara kuntaka atizayokti alaGkAra kA vivecana prArambha karate haiM yasyAmatizayaH ko'pi vicchityA pratipAdyate / varNanIyasya dharmANAM tadvidAhlAdadAyinAm // 27 // jisameM varNana kie jAne vAle padArtha ke sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane vAle dharmoM kA koI lokottara utkarSa vaidagdhyapUrNa DhaGga se pratipAdita kiyA jAtA hai / ( use atizayokti alaGkAra kahate haiM ) // 27 // ___ evamutprekSAM vyAkhyAya sAtizayatvasAdRzyasamullasitAvasarAmatizayoktiM prastauti-yasyAmityAdi / sAtizayoktiralakRtirabhidhIyate / kIdRzI-yasyAmatizayaH prakarSakASThAdhirohaH ko'pyatikrAntaprasiddhavyavahArasaraNiH vicchittyA pratipAdyate vaidagdhyabhaGgathA samarpyate / kasya-varNanIyasya dharmANAm , prastAvAdhikRtasya vastunaH svabhAvAnusambandhinAM parispandAnAm / kIdRzAnAm-tadvidAhlAdadAyinAm , kAvyavidAnandakAriNAm / yasmAtsahRdayahRdayAhlAdakAri svaspandasundaratvameva kAvyArthaH, tatastadatizayaparipoSikAyAmatizayoktAvalakArakRtaH kRtAdarAH / isa prakAra utprekSA kA vivecana kara atizayayuktatA rUpa sAmya ke kAraNa ( utprekSA ke anantara ) avasaraprApta atizayokti ( alaGkAra ) kA nirUpaNa karate haiM-asyAm-ityAdi (kArikA ke dvaaraa)| use atizayokti alaGkAra kahA jAtA hai| kaisI hotI hai ( vaha atizayokti)-jisameM ( loka-) vikhyAta vyavahArapaddhati kA ubbaGghana karane vAlA koI ( lokottara ) atizaya arthAt utkarSa kA caramasImA para pahuMca jAnA vicchitti ke dvArA pratipAdita kiyA jAtA hai arthAt vaidagdhyapUrNa bhaGgI ke dvArA prastuta kiyA jAtA hai ( use atizayokti kahate haiN)| kisake (atizaya ko isa DhaGga se prastuta kiyA jAtA hai ?)-varNanIya ke dharmoM ke ( atizaya ko ) arthAt prakaraNa ke dvArA adhikRta padArtha ke svabhAva se sambandhita vyApAroM ke (atizaya ko prastuta kiyA jAtA hai): kisa prakAra ke dharmoM kA ( atizaya ) / use jAnane vAloM ko AhlAda pradAna karane vAle arthAt kAvya (-tatva ) ko samajhane vAle (sahRdayoM ) kA Ananda utpanna karane vAle

Page #430
168 vakroktijIvitam (dharmoM kA atizaya ) / kyoMki sahRdayoM ko Anandita karane vAle apane svabhAva se sundara honA hI to kAvya kA artha hotA hai| isI lie usa atizaya ko paripuSTa karane vAlI atizayokti ke prati AlaGkArikoM ne samAdara pradAna kiyA hai| isake bAda kuntaka ne atizayokti ke pAMca udAharaNa dekara unakI vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai| para pANDulipi ke bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa vyAkhyA to par3hI hI nahIM jA skii| zloka bhI kevala tIna hI par3he jA sake haiM jo isa prakAra haiM svapuSpacchavihAriNyA candrabhAsA tirohitAH / anvamIyanta bhRGgAlivAcA saptacchadadrumAH / / 106 / / apane hI phUloM kI kAnti kA apaharaNa kara lene vAlI candramA ko prabhA se chipa gae hue saptaparNa ke vRkSoM kA bhramaroM kI dhvani se anumAna kiyA gyaa| ( yathA vA) zakyamoSadhipaternavodayAH karNapUraracanAkRte tava | apragalbhayavasUcikomalAzchettamamanakhasampuTaiH karAH / / 107 // athavA jaise naye-naye udayavAlI, akaThora jI ke aGkura kI taraha sukumAra, oSadhipati ( candramA ) kI kiraNeM tumhAre karNAvataMsa kI nirmANakriyA ke lie nAkhUnoM ke agrabhAga se kATI jA sakane yogya hai| (yathA vA) yasya procchayati pratApatapane tejasvinAmityalaM ___ lokAlokadharAdharAvati yazaHzItAMzubimbe prthaa| trailokyaprathitAvadAnamahimakSoNIzavaMzodbhavau sUryAcandramasau svayaM tu kuzalacchAyAM samArohataH / / 108 // 1.DA. he ne vakrokti jIvita meM 'svapuSpacchavihAriNyazcandrahAsA' pATha de rakhA hai jo asamIcIna hai| jaisA pATha maiMne diyA hai vahI pATha bhAmaha ke kAnyAlAra ( 2182) bAlamanoramA sIrIja na0 54 meM diyA huA hai| 2. ThA0 De ke tRtIya saMskaraNa meM 'bhRGgAlIvAcA' pATha chapA hai / sambhavataH yaha ka meM dorSa IkAra chApane vAloM ke pramAdavaza chapa gayA hai, use maine bhUnAsivAcA kara diyA hai|

Page #431
tRtIyonmekaH 369 athavA jaise jisake pratAparUpI sUrya ke Upara bar3ha jAne para anya tejasviyoM kI carcA hI vyartha hai aura jisake yaza rUpI candrabimba ke samucchrita hone para loka meM prakApA dhAraNa karane vAloM ke nimnavartI hone ke viSaya meM atyadhika carcA hone lagatI hai| trailokya meM vikhyAta bala kI mahimA vAle rAjAoM ke vaMza ke mUla bhUta sUrya aura candramA svayaM kuzalatA ke lie ( jisakI ) chAyA kA AzrayaNa kara lete haiN| isake anantara kuntaka vistArapUrvaka upamA alaGkAra kA vivecana prArambha karate haiN| parantu jaisA ki DA0 De ne likhA hai isa sthala para pANDulipi atyanta bhaSTa hai / ataH isake vivecana ko pUrNa rUpa se sahI sahI prastuta kara sakanA kaThina ho gayA hai| prayAsa karake jaisA DA0 De ne mUla de rakhA hai use hI udRta kara usakA artha yahA~ prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai / upamA kA lakSaNa haiM vivakSitaparispandamanohAritvasiddhaye / vastunaH kenacitsAmyaM tadutkarSavatopamA // 28 // padArtha ke varNana ke lie abhipreta, kisI dharma kI hRdayAvarjakatA kI niSpatti ke lie usake atizaya se sampanna kisI padArtha ke sAtha ( usakA ) sAdRzya upamA hotA hai // 28 // tAM sAdhAraNadharmoktau vAkyArthe vA tadanvayAta / ivAdirapi vicchityA yatra vakti kriyApadam // 29 // usa upamA ko sAdhAraNa dharma kA kathana hone para iva Adi zabda athavA vAkyArtha meM una ( padArthoM ) kA sambandha hone ke kAraNa kriyApada bhI vaidagdhyapUrNa DhaGga se pratipAdita karate haiM // 29 // idAnIM sAmyasamudbhAsino vibhUSaNavargasya vinyAsavicchitti vicArayati--vivakSitetyAdi / yatra yasyAM vastunaH prastAvAdhikRtasya kenacidaprastutena padArthAntareNa sAmyaM sAdRzyaM sopamA upamAlakRti. 1. yadi isa kArikA ko isa rUpa meM rakhA jAya to zAyada adhikasamIcIna hogA kriyApadaM vicchityA yatra vakti ivAdirapi / tAM sAdhAraNadharmoktau vAkyArthe vA tadanvayAt // kyoMki vRtti meM jaisA ki DA. De ne de rakhA hai-evaMvidhAmupamA kaH pratipAdayatItyAha-kriyApadamityAdi / isase spaSTa hai ki dvitIya' kArikA kA prArambha kriyApadam' se hI hotA hai| 24 gha0 jI0

Page #432
370 vakroktijIvitam ruupmityucyte| kimarthamaprastutena sAmyamityAha-vivakSitaparispanda. manohAritvasiddhaye / vivakSito vaktamabhipreto yo'sau parispandaH kazcideva dharmavizeSastasya manohAritvaM hRdayaraJjakatvaM tasya siddhiniSpattistada. rtham / kIdRzena padArthAntareNa tdutkrssvtaa| taditi manohAritvaM - parAmRzyate / tasyotkarSa sAtizayatvaM nAma tadutkarSaH, sa vidyate yasya sa tathoktastena tdutkrssvtaa| ___ tadidamatra tAtparyam-varNanIyasya vivakSitadharmasaundayasiddhayartha prastutapadArthasya dharmiNo vA sAmyaM yuktiyuktatAmarhati / dharmeNeti noktaM kevalasya tasyAsambhavAt / tadevamayaM dharmadvArako dharmiNorupamAnopameya. lakSaNayoH phalataH sAmyasamuccayaH paryavasyati / ... . ___ aba sAdRzya ke kAraNa prakAzita hone vAle alaGkArasamudAya ke varNanasaundarya kA (granthakAra ) vivecana karatA hai-vivakSita-ityAdi kArikA ke dvArA / jahA~ arthAt jisameM prakaraNa dvArA adhikRta vastu kA kisI dUsare aprastuta padArtha se sAmya arthAt sAdRzya hotA hai vaha upamA hotI hai, (vidvAn ) use upamA rUpa alaGkAra kahate haiN| aprastuta ke sAtha sAdRzya kisa lie pratipAdita kiyA jAtA hai, ise batAte haiM ki vivakSita dharma kI manohAritA kI siddhi ke lie / vivakSita arthAt varNana ke liye abhipreta jo yaha parispanda arthAt koI dharmavizeSa usakA jo manohAritva arthAt hRdaya ko Anandita karane kA bhAva usakI siddhi arthAt niSpatti ( athavA pratIti ) ke lie ( aprastuta ke sAtha sAmya pratipAdita kiyA jAtA hai ) / kaise dUsare padArtha ke sAtha-usake utkarSa se yukta ( padArtha ke saath)| 'usa' se yahA~ manohAritA kA parAmarza hotA hai| usa (manohAritA) kA utkarSa arthAt sAtizayatA usakA utkarSa hai, vaha (utkarSa) jisameM vidyamAna ho use usa utkarSa se yukta kahA jAyagA / usI utkarSa yukta anya padArtha ke dvArA ( sAmya pratipAdita kiyA jAtA hai)| to yahA~ isakA Azaya yaha hai ki-varNanIya ( padArtha ) ke vivakSita dharma ke sondarya kI siddhi ke liye varNanIya padArtha kA athavA dharmI kA sAdRzya yuktisaGgata hotA hai| dharma ke sAtha ( sAmya ) nahIM kahA gayA hai kyoMki (vinA dharmI) ke akele dharma kI sthiti asambhava hotI hai| to isa prakAra pariNAmarUpa meM yaha ( sAdRzya kA samAhAra ) dharma ke dvArA upamAna evaM upameya rUpa dharmiyoM meM paryavasita hotA hai| evaMvidhAmupamAM kaH pratipAdayatItyAha-kriyApadamityAdi / kriyApadaM dhAtvarthaH / vAcyavAcakasAmAnyamAtramatrAbhipretam na punarAkhyAtapadameva / yasmAdamukhyabhAvenApi yatra kriyA vartate tadapyupamAvAcakameva |...

Page #433
tRtIyogmeSa: 371 tadevamubhayarUpo' ( pama) pi kriyAparispandaH tAmupamAM vaktyabhidhatte / katham - vicchittyA, vaidagdhyabhaGgayA / vicchittiviraheNAbhidhAnena tadvidAhlAdakatvaM na sambhavatIti bhAvaH / isa prakAra kI upamA kA pratipAdana kauna karatA hai ise batAte haiMkriyApadam ityAdi ( kArikA ke dvArA ) | kriyA pada arthAt dhAtvartha / yahA~ kevala vAcyavAcaka sAmAnya artha ho abhISTa hai kevala AkhyAta pada artha nahIM / kyoMki jahA~ kriyA goNa rUpa se bhI rahatI hai vaha (kriyA pada ) bhI upamA kA vAcaka hI hotA hai | isa prakAra yaha ubhayarUpa bhI kriyA kA parispanda usa upamA ko pratipAdita karatA hai / (kriyApada) kaise ( pradipAdita karatA hai ) vicchitti ke dvArA arthAt vaidagdhyapUrNa bhaGgimA ke dvaaraa| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki vicchitti se hIna pratipAdana ke dvArA sahRdayoM kI AhlAdakatA sambhava nahIM / tAvat kriyApadaM na kevalaM tAM vakti yAvad ivAdiH ivaprabhRtirapi / tatsamarpaNa sAmarthya samanvito yaH kazvideva zabdavizeSaH pratyayo'pi, samAso bahuvrIhyAdiH vicchittyA tAM vaktItyapiH samuccaye | kasmin sati - sAdhAraNadharmoktau / sAdhAraNaH samAno yo sAdhyopamAnopameyayorubhayoranuyAyinoH dharmaH / kutra - vAkyArthe vA parasparAnvayasambandhena padasamUho vAkyam / tadabhidheyaM vastu vibhUSyatvena viSayagocaraM tasyAH / katham - yadanvayAt / taditi padArthaparAmarzaH / teSAM padArthAnAM samanvayAd anyo'nyamabhisambaddhatvAt / vAkye bahavaH padArthAH sambhavanti, tatra parasparAbhisambandha mAhAtmyAt / ... aura yahA~ taka ki kevala kriyA pada hI usa samatA kA pratipAdana nahIM karatA balki iva Adi bhI ( karate haiM) / usa ( sAmya) ko pratipAdita karane kI sAmarthya se yukta jo koI bhI zabdavizeSa, pratyaya yA bahuvrIhi Adi samAsa hote haiM sabhI vicchittipUrvaka usa upamA kA pratipAdana karate haiM / isa prakAra api zabda kA prayoga yahA~ samuccaya artha meM huA hai kisake upasthita hone para ( sAmya kA pratipAdana karate haiM ) sAdhAraNa dharma kA kathana hone para / sAdhAraNa arthAt sAdhya upamAna evaM upameya donoM hI anuyAyiyoM kA jo samAna dharma . ( usakA kathana hone para ? ) kahIM - vAkyArtha meM / paraspara anvaya rUpa sambandha vAlA hone ke kAraNa padoM kA samUha vAkya hotA hai| usake dvArA pratipAdya padArtha alaGkArya rUpa se usa ( upamA ) kA viSaya hotA hai / kaise-- unakA sambandha hone se / tat ke dvArA padArtha kA parAmarza hotA hai / una padArthoM kA

Page #434
372 vakroktijIvitam samanvaya hone se arthAt eka dUsare se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa vAkya meM bahuta se padArtha sambhava hote haiM, unameM paraspara sambandha ke prabhAva se ( ivAdi athavA kriyApada upamA kA pratipAdana karate haiM / ) tadevaM tulye'smin vastusAmye satyupamotprekSAvastunoH pRthaktva. mityAha to isa prakAra isa vastusAmya ke samAna hone para (bhI) upamA evaM utprekSA kI vastue~ alaga alaga hotI haiM ise batAte haiM utprekSAvastusAmye'pi tAtparyagocaro mataH // 30 // tAtparya padArthavyatiriktavRtti vAkyArthajIvitabhUtaM vastvantarameva gocaro viSayastadvidAmantaHpratibhAsaH yasya / utprekSA kI vastu arthAt aprastuta aura vAcaka Adi kI samAnatA hote hue bhI upamA ke prasaGga meM dharma hI prAdhAnya prApta karatA hai arthAt dharmopanyAsa ke dvArA hI upamA utprekSA se vivikta viSaya ho jAtI hai / utprekSA meM samAna dharma ko nahIM prastuta kiyA jaataa| tAtparya arthAt padoM ke arthoM se bhinna vyApAra vAlA vAkyArtha kA prANabhUta dUsarA tattva hI gocara arthAt viSaya yAne use jAnane vAle. sahRdayoM ke hRdaya meM pratibhAsa hotA hai jisa dharma kA ( vahIM dharma upamA ko utprekSA se pRthak kara detA hai ) / [pANDulipi kI bhraSTatA ke kAraNa ina paMktiyoM kA Azaya suspaSTa nahIM ho pAtA] amukhyakriyApadapadArthopamodAharaNaM yathA pUrNendostava saMvAdi vadanaM vanajekSaNe / puSNAti puSpacApasya jagattrayajigISutAm / / 106 / / gauNa kriyApada padArtha kI upamA kA udAharaNa jaise he kamalo ke sadRza netroM vAlI (priyatame !) pUrNa candramA ke sAtha sAmya rakhane vAlA tumhArA mukha puSpacApa ( kAmadeva ) kI tInoM lokoM meM jItane kI icchA ko paripuSTa karatA hai // 109 // ivAdipratipAdyapadArthopamodAharaNaM yathA nipIyamAnastabakA zilImukhaiH / / ityAdi // 110 // iva Adi ke dvArA pratipAdita kiye jAne vAle padArtha kI upamA kA udAharaNa jaise ( udAharaNasaMkhyA 11119 para pUrvodhRta) nipIyamAnastabakA zilImukhaiH // ityAdi zloka // 110 //

Page #435
tRtIyonmeSaH AkhyAtapadapratipAdyapadArthopamodAharaNaM yathA tato'ruNaparispanda || ityAdi / / 111 / / AkhyAta pada ke dvArA pratipAdya padArtha kI upamA kA udAharaNa jaise ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 1 / 19 para pUrvodadhRta ) tato'ruNa parispanda || ityAdi zloka // 111 // tathAvidhatvAdvAkyopa modAharaNaM yathA www mukhena sA ketakapatrapANDunA kRzAGgayaSTiH sthitAlpatArAM taruNIndumaNDalAM parimeyabhUSaNA / vibhAtakalpAM rajanIM vyaDambayat // 112 // ityAdi / usa prakAra kA hone se vAkyopamA kA udAharaNa jaise Cop usa kRzAGgalatA vAlI aura sImita bhUSaNoM vAlI taruNI ne apane kevar3e kI paMkhur3iyoM kI taraha pIle mukha ke dvArA thor3e se bace hue tAroM vAlI, candramaNDala vAlI, prAtaH prAyA rAtri kI tulanA prastuta kara rahI hai / / 112 / / ityAdi / apratipAdyapadArthodAharaNaM yathA cumbankapolatalamutpulakaM priyAyAH sparzollasannayanamA mukulIcakAra / AvirbhavanmadhuranidramivAravinda 373 'minduspRzAstimitamutpalamutpalinyAH / / 113 // apratipAdya padArthopamA kA udAharaNa jaise jisa taraha se candramA ke sparza ke kAraNa kamalinI kA Upara uThA huA aura AtI huI madhura nIMda vAlA araviMda astamita yA stimita ho uThatA hai usI 1. DA0 De ke dvArA pAdaTippaNiyoM meM upanyasta mAtRkA meM pATha 'mindaspasta' hai / unhoMne usakA rUpa 'mitraspRzAsta0' kara diyA hai parantu 'astamitatA' yA 'stimitatA' kamalinI meM kevala candra ke hI sparza se A sakatI hai sUrya ke sparza se to vaha praphulla ho uThegI na to vaha 'astamita' hogI aura na 'stimita' / ataH maiMne yahA~ para 'induspRzA' pATha grahaNa kiyA hai| isameM yahA~ para kevala ukAra kI " mAtrA DAla dene se mAtRkA kA pATha badalanA par3egA / zuddha ho jAyagA, pUrA kA pUrA pada nahIM

Page #436
tRtIyonmaSaH mAniSThIkRtapaTTasUtrasadRzaH pAdAnayaM puJjayan yAtyastAcalacumbinI pariNati svaraM grgaamnniiH| .. vAtyAvegavivartitAmbujarajazchatrAyamANaH kSaNaM kSINajyotirito'pyayaM sa bhagavAnoMnidhau majati // 117 / / maMjITha ke raMga ke banA die gae hue paTTa sUtra ke sadRza apanI kiraNoM ko baToratA huA grahoM ke samUha kA nAyaka ( sUrya ) astagiri kA sparza karane vAlI parivRtti ko svecchayA prApta kara rahA hai| bavaNDara ke vega se ghumAe gae kamala ke parAga ke dvArA kSaNa bhara ko chatra sA dhAraNa karate hue kSINajyoti hokara yaha ve bhagavAna sUrya sAgara meM dube jA rahe haiM // 117 / / rAmeNa mugdhamanasA vRSalAJchanasya , yajarjaraM dhanurabhAji mRNAlabhAm / tenA'munA trijagadarpitakIrtibhAro * rakSaHpatirnanu manAGna viDambito'bhUt // 11 // bhole citta vAle rAma ne vRSabhaketana ziva ke jarjara dhanuSa ko jo mRNAla tor3ane ke tulya ( anAyAsa ) tor3a DAlA usakI vajaha se tInoM lokoM meM apanI kIti ke bojha ko samarpita karane vAlA rAkSasarAja rAvaNa ina rAma ke dvArA kyA thor3A bhI karthita nahIM huA ? // 118 // mahIbhRtaH putravato'pi dRSTistasminnapatye na jagAma tRptIm / anantapuSpasya madhohi cUte dvirephamAlA savizeSasaGgA / / 11 / / aneka putroM tathA putriyoM vAle usa parvata (himAlaya ) kI bhI dRSTi usa santAna ( pArvatI ) meM tRpta nahIM huI ( arthAt himAlaya kI dRSTi hamezA usI para lagI rahatI thI ) jaise ki asaGkhya phUloM vAle vasanta kI bhramarapaGkti Amra. manjariyoM meM vizeSa rUpa se Asakta rahatI hai // 119 // Upara ke uddharaNoM meM antima uddharaNa 'mahIbhRtaH ityAdi' meM kuntaka arthAntaranyAsa kI bhrAnti ko svIkAra karate haiM / isake bAda do anya zloka - ityAkaNitakAlanemivacano' Adi / tathA itIdamAkarNya tapasvikanyA.....'Adi // ko bhI kuntaka uddhRta karate haiM parantu pANDulipi ke bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa inheM pUrNarUpeNa uddhRta kara pAnA kaThina thaa| isI lie ina zlokoM ko maiMne nahIM uddhRta kiyaa| - isake bAda kuntaka isa prazna para vicAra karate haiM ki kyA 'prativastUpamA malaGkAra' ko alaga se eka alaGkAra svIkAra karanA Avazyaka hai athavA upamA meM hI usakA antarbhAva ho jaaygaa| kahate haiM

Page #437
376 vakroktijIvitam ___ samAnavastunyAsopanibandhanA prativastUpamApi na pRthaga vaktavyatAmarhati, pUrvodAharaNenaiva samAnayogakSematvAt / [ bhAmaha ke anusAra ] samAna vastu vinyAsa ke hetu vAlI prativastUpamA bhI alaga ( svatantra alaGkAra rUpa se ) kahI jAne yogya nahIM hai| pUrva udAharaNa ke samAna hI yogakSema vAlI hone ke kaarnn| samAnavastunyAsena prativastUpamocyate / yathevAnamidhAne'pi guNasAmyapratItitaH / / 120 / / samAna vastu ke vinyAsa ke dvArA guNoM ke sAdRzya kI pratIti hone ke kAraNa, 'yathA' tathA 'iva' kA kathana na hone para bhI prativastupamA ( alaGkAra) kahA jAtA hai // 120 // sAdhu sAdhAraNatvAdirguNo'tra vyatiricyate / sa sAmyamApAdayati virodhe'pi tayoryathA // 121 / / yahA~ ( upamAna tathA upameya ke ) sAdhutva evaM sAdhAraNatvAdi guNa bhinna hote haiM, tathA una donoM kA virodha hone para bhI vaha ( prativastUpamA alaGkAra) samAnatA kI pratIti karAtA hai| jaise kiyantaH santi guNinaH sAdhusAdhAraNazriyaH / svAdupAkaphalAnamrAH kiyantA vAdhvazAkhinaH / / 122 // sAdhuoM meM sAmAnya rUpa se pAI jAne vAlI zrI vAle kitane guNI loga haiM ? athavA svAdiSTa pake hue phaloM se jhuke hue mArga meM sthita vRkSa kitane haiM ?arthAt bahuta kama haiM // 122 // atra samAnavilasitAnAmubhayeSAmapi kavivivakSitaviralatvalakSaNasAmyavyatireki na kiJcidanyanmanohAri jIvitamatiracyamAnamupalabhyate / [isake viSaya meM kuntaka kA kahanA hai ki yahA~ samAna saundarya vAle (gugiyoM tathA vRkSoM) donoM kA ho, kavi ke varNana ke liye abhipreta 'viralatA' rUpa sAdRzya se bhinna koI dUsarA manohara evaM utkarSayukta tattva nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai / isake anantara kuntaka usI prakAra 'upameyopamA' tathA 'tulyayogitA' ke bhI balaga aGkAra nahIM svIkAra krte| api tu unakA bhI antarbhAva upamA meM hI yAmantarbhAvopapattau satyA.

Page #438
377 tRtIyonmeSaH to isa prakAra prativastUpamA ( alaGkAra ) kA pratIyamAnopamA meM antarbhAva saGgata ho jAnepara aba ( granthakAra ) upameyopamA Adi kA upamA meM antarbhAva karane kA vivecana karate haiM sAmAnyA, na vyatiriktA, lakSaNAnanyathAsthiteH // 31 // ( upameyopamA) sAmAnya ( upamA hI ) hai, usase bhinna nahIM, lakSaNa kI atirikta rUpa meM sthiti ( sambhaka ) na hone ke kAraNa // 31 // tatsvarUpAbhidhAnaM lakSaNaM, tasyAnanyathAsthiteH atiriktabhAvena nAvasthAnAt / usake svarUpa kA pratipAdana lakSaNa hotA hai / usa lakSaNa kI anyathA sthiti na hone se arthAt atirikta rUpa se sthiti na hone ke kAraNa ( upameyopamA sAmAnya upamA hI hai usase bhinna nahIM) ( kyoMki yahA~ kevala upamAna upameya bana jAtA hai aura upameya upamAna / ) isake anantara kuntaka tulyayogitA alavAra ko bhI upamA meM hI antarbhUta karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki tulyayogitA bhI spaSTa rUpa se upamA ho jAtI hai sA bhavatyupamitiH sphuTam / / kyoM ki do padArthoM meM samAnatA kA Adhikya hI to rahatA hai jinameM se hara eka mukhya rUpa se varNanIya padArtha hotA hai| ataH upamA kA lakSaNa isameM pUrNatayA gharita ho jAtA hai| isalie ise usase alaga alaGkAra svIkAra karanA ucita nahIM / tulyayogitA ke udAharaNa rUpa meM kuntaka adholikhita zlokoM ko udhRta karate haiM (tulyayogitAyA udAharaNe) janasya sAketanivAsinastau dvaavpybhuutaambhinndhsttvau| gurupradeyAdhikanispRho'rthI nRpo'thiMkAmAdadhikapradazca / / 123 / / guru ke dAtavya se atirikta ( dhana ) ke prati anicchuka yAcaka ( kautsa ) tathA yAcaka ke manoratha se adhika pradAna karane vAle rAjA ( raghu) ve donoM hI ayodhyAvAsI logoM ke lie prazaMsanIya prANI ho gae ( athavA stutya vyApAra vAle siddha huye ) // 123 // (yathA ca) ubhau yadi vyomni pRthakapravAhAvAkAzagaGgA payasaH patetAm / tenopamIyeta tamAlanIlamAmuktamuktAlatamasya vakSaH // 124 //

Page #439
378 vakroktijIvitam athavA jaise yadi AkAzagaMgA ke jala kI donoM dhArAyeM alaga alaga AkAza se gireM to usase tamAla ke sadRza nIlA evaM laTakate hue muktAhAra vAle ina (kRSNa) ke vakSasthala ke tulanA kI jA sakegI // 124 // isI prasaGga meM kuntaka bhAmaha ke tulyayogitA alaGkAra ke lakSaNa tathA udAharaNa ko uddhRta karate haiM jo isa prakAra hai nyUnasyApi viziSTena guNasAmyavivakSayA / - tulyakAryakriyAyogAdityuktA tulyayogitA / / 125 // guNa kI samatA ko prastuta karane kI icchA se tulya kArya aura kriyA ke yogavaza nyUna kA viziSTa ke sAtha jahA~ tulyatva dikhAyA jAtA hai use tulyayogitA kahate haiM // 125 // zeSo himagiristvaM ca mahAnto garavaH sthirAH ! yadalajitamaryAdAzcalantI bibhUtha kSitim / / 126 / / jaise( koI kisI rAjA kI prazaMsA karate hue kahatA hai ki he rAjan / ) zeSanAga, himavAna parvata tathA tuma, mahAn guru evaM sthira ho jo ki binA maryAdA kA atikramaNa kie isa calatI huI ( asthira ) pRthvI ko dhAraNa kara rahe ho // 126 // ___ uktalakSaNe taavdupmaantrbhaavstulyyogitaayaaH| [ kuntaka kA kathana hai ki ] ukta lakSaNa ke AdhAra para to tulyayogitA kA upamA meM hI antarbhAva ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra kuntaka 'ananvaya' alaGkAra ko bhI alaga mAnane ke liye taiyAra nhiiN| unakA kathana hai ki ananvaya meM kevala upamAna hI to kAlpanika hotA hai| kintu sArI bAteM to upamA kI hI hotI haiM / ataH kathana ke vibhinna prakAra ho sakate haiM, para lakSaNa ke vibhinna prakAra karanA ThIka nhiiN| isa lie ananvaya meM bhI upamA kA hI lakSaNa paTita hone se use upamA hI samajhanA cAhie / ananvaya kA udAharaNa jo kuntaka ne diyA hai vaha isa prakAra hai( ananvayodAharaNaM yathA) tatpUrvAnubhave bhavanti laghavo bhAvA zazAGkAdayastadvaktropamiteH paraM pariName to rasAyAmbujAt /

Page #440
tRtIyonmeSaH evaM nizcinute manastava mukhaM saundaryasArAvadhi / badhnAti vyavasAyametumupamotkarSa svakAntyA svayam / / 127 // ( ananvaya kA udAharaNa jaise-) usakA pahale anubhava ho jAne para candra Adi bahuta hI choTI-choTI cIjeM mAlUma par3atI haiN| usake mukha ke upamAna kamala se ( bhI) AnandagrahaNa karane ke lie gayA huA citta ekadama lauTa AtA hai / isa taraha merA mana yaha nizcaya karatA hai ki tumhArA ramaNIyatA ke sAra kI sImA rUpa mukha apanI upamA ke utkarSa ko apanI hI kAnti se santulanIya nizcita karane ke lie svayaM siddha ho jAtA hai // 127 // tadevamabhidhAvaicitryaprakArANAmevaMvidhaM vaizvarUpyam , na punarlakSaNabhedAnAm / [isake viSaya meM kuntaka kahate haiM ki] to isa prakAra uktivaicitrya ke prakAroM kI asaMkhyarUpatA kI yaha ( vaizvakhyatA ) hai na ki lakSaNa ke prakAroM kii| isake bAda kuntaka bhAmaha ke ananvaya ke lakSaNa aura udAharaNa ko prastuta karate haiM jo isa prakAra haiM yatra tenaiva tasya syAdupamAnopameyatA / asAdRzyavivakSAtastamityAhurananvayam // 128 / / jahA~ ( kisI ke ) sAdRzya ke abhAva kA pratipAdana karane kI icchA se usakI usI ke sAtha upamAnatA evaM upameyatA ( donoM) hotI hai use vidvAnoM ne ananvaya ( alaGkAra ) kahA hai // 128 // tAmbUlarAgavalayaM sphuraddazanadIdhiti / indIvarAbhanayanaM tadeva vadanaM tava // 126 / / jaise pAna kI lalAI ke maNDala vAlA, evaM camakate hue dAMtoM kI kiraNoM vAlA tathA kamala ke samAna navanoM vAlA tumhArA mukha tumhAre (mukha) ke hI sadRza hai| isa prakAra bhAmaha ke ananvaya ke lakSaNa aura udAharaNa ko uddhRta kara kuntaka ne usakI kyA AlocanA kI hai| usakA kyA khaNDana prastuta kara use upamA meM antarbhUta kiyA hai| pANDulipi ke atyanta bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa par3he na jA sakane se usake viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA // 129 // TippaNI-yahAM pANDulipikI bhraSTatA ke kAraNa DA0 De ne apanI Resume meM bhI pAThako isa prakAra prastuta kiyA hai jo ki atyanta prAmaka pratIta hotA hai| pahale

Page #441
bhAtam unhoMne tulyayogitA kA lakSaNa udAharaNa diyA phira usake bAda ananvaya kA udAharaNa dekara phira Age bhAmaha ke tulyayogitA ke udAharaNa aura lakSaNa ko prastuta kara usake khaNDana kA prasaGga calA diyaa| tathA usake bAda turanta nidarzana alaGkAra kI carcA kara do zlokoM ko udAharaNa rUpa meM uddhRta kiyA phira Age bhAmaha ke ananvaya alaMkAra ke lakSaNa evaM udAharaNa ko prastuta karane lage / usake bAda punaH parivRtti alaGkAra ko bIca meM DAla kara Age phira bhAmaha ke prastuta kiyaa| isa prakAra pAThakrama kucha itanA bhrAmaka evaM jaTila ho gayA hai jisase ki grantha ko samajhane meM ora bhI kaThinAI upasthita ho jAtI hai / ata maiMne jahA~ taka sambhava ho sakA hai eka alaMkAra viSayaka carcA ko eka hI sthAna para rakhane kA prayAsa kiyA hai / nidarzanA alaGkAra ke lakSaNa aura udAharaNa ko isa prakAra ananvaya ko bhI upamA se alaga alaMkAra na svIkAra kara kuntaka nidarzana ko bhI isI taraha upamA meM hI antarbhUta karate haiM ve kahate haiM ki 'nidarzanA bhI lagabhaga isI prakAra hotI hai / ' nidarzanamadhyevaMprAyameva / isake bAda ve usake udAharaNa rUpa meM nimna zlokoM ko uddhRta kara unakA vivecana karate haiM / ve zloka haiM yairvA dRSTA navA dRSTA muSitAH samameva te / hRtaM hRdayameteSAmanyeSAM cakSuSaH phalam // 130 // jinhoMne ( usa sundarI ko ) dekhA athavA ( jinhoMne ) nahIM dekhA, ve saba sAtha hI Thage gae ( kyoMki ) ina ( dekhanevAloM ) kA hRdaya curA liyA gayA evaM dUsaroM ke nayanoM kA phala ( curA liyA gayA arthAt na dekhane se unakI A~khoM kA honA hI niSphala rahA ) // 130 // ( yathA vA ) yatkAvyArthanirUpaNaM priyakathAlApA rahotrasthitiH / kaNThAntaM mRdugItamAhatasuhRdduHkhAntarAvedanam / / ... / / 131 / / athavA jaise---kAvyArtha kA pratipAdana, priya kI kathA vArtA, ekAnta nivAsa, kaSTa taka hI sImita rahanevAlA manohara gIta, priya mitra ke sukha kA kathana // 131 // ... ( yathA vA ) ... tadvalgunA yugapadunmiSatena tAvat sadyaH parasparatulA madhirohatAM dve /

Page #442
tRtIyAmmevaH 281 praspandamAnaparuSataratAramanta zvakSustava pracalitabhramaraM ca padmam / / 132 // athavA jaise-usa ( lakSmI ke parigrahaNa ) se manohara tathA sAtha hI unmIlita hone ke kAraNa, bhItara sphurita hotI huI snigdha kanInikA vAle tumhAre netra tathA cancala bhramaroM vAle kamala donoM hI eka dUsare ke sAdRzya ko prApta kreN| ( ataH A~kheM khole) // 132 // isake bAda eka anya zloka bhI uddhRta hai jo ki par3hA nahIM jA sakA usakI Adi kI paGktiyA~ haiM helAvabhagnaharakArmuka eSa so'pi // ityAdi isake bAda jaisA ki maiMne Upara saMketa kiyA hai DA0 De ne bIca meM parivRtti alaMkAra kA vivecana dekara Age punaH bhAmahakRta nidarzana ke lakSaNa evaM udAharaNa ko prastuta kiyA hai| usa udAharaNa evaM lakSaNa ke prasaGga ko hama isI avasara para uddhRta kara dete haiM / vaha isa prakAra hai kriyayaiva viziSTasya tadarthasyopadarzanAt / jJeyA nidarzanA nAma yathevavatibhirvinA // 133 // yathA, iva aura vati Adi ke binA jahA~ para kriyA ke dvArA hI usa viziSTa artha kA nidarzana karAyA jAtA hai use nidarzanA kahate haiM / 133 / / ayaM mandAtirbhAsvAnastaM prati yiyAsati / udayaH patanAyeti zrImato bodhayannarAn // 134 // samRddhizAlI logoM ko yaha samajhAtA huA ki udaya patana kI ora le jAtA hai, phIkI AbhA vAlA yaha sUrya, astAcala kI ora jA rahA hai // 134 // isI prasaMga meM kuntaka ne 'raghuvaMza' ke do zloka uddhRta kie haiM jo isa prakAra haiN| tataH pratasthe kauberI bhAsvAniva raghurdizam / zarairurivodIcyAduddhariSyan rasAniva || 135 / / isake anantara rAjA raghu ne kiraNoM ke samAna bANoM se jaloM ke sadRza udIcya rAjAoM ko unmUlita (yA zoSita ) karane kI icchA se sUrya kI bhAMti kubera sambandhI ( uttara ) dizA kI ora prasthAna kiyA // 135 // niryAya vidyAtha dinAdiramyAdvimbAdivAsya mukhAnmaharSeH / pArthAnanaM vahikaNAvadAtA dIptiH sphuratpadmamivAbhipede / / 136 //

Page #443
pakrAtipavitam isake bAda prAtaHkAlika sundara sUryamaNDala ke samAna maharSi ( vyAsa ) ke mukha se nikalakara Aga ke sphuliGgoM ke sadRza ujjvala ( aindramantrarUpa ) vidyA sUrya kiraNa kI bhA~ti vikasita hote hue kamala ke sadRza arjuna ke mukha meM praviSTa ho gaI // 136 // ___ isa prakAra nidarzana alaMkAra kA vivecana samApta kara kuntaka parivRtti alaMkAra kA vivecana karate haiN| ve parivRtti alaMkAra ko bhI upamA kA hI eka prakAra samajhate haiN| kyoMki isa alaMkAra meM do padArthoM meM se pratyeka kA pradhAna rUpa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai tathA sAdRzya pratIti spaSTa rahatI hai / ataH upamA hI svIkAra karanA ucita hogA ve vivecana prArambha karate haiM parivRttirapyanena nyAyena pRthaGnAstIti nirUpyate / parivRtti ( alaGkAra ) bhI isI prakAra alaga ( svatantra ) nahIM ho sakatI isakA nirUpaNa karate haiM vinivartanamekasya yattadanyasya vartanam / na parivartamAnatvAdubhayoratra pUrvavat // 32 // jo eka kA haTAnA tathA usase bhinna kA prayoga karanA ( rUpa parivRtti ) hai donoM ke hI parivartamAna hone ke kAraNa (mukhya rUpa se pratipAdita hone ke kAraNa) yahA~ bhI pahale kI hI bhAMti ( alaGkAratva nahIM ho sakatA) // 32 // tadevaM parivRtteralaGkaraNatvamayuktamityAha-vinivartanamityAdi / yadrekasya padArthasya vinivartanam apasAraNaM tadanyasya tadvyatiriktasya parasya vartanaM tadupanibandhanam / tadalaGkaraNaM na bhavati / kasmAt-ubhayoH parivartamAnatvAt mukhyenAbhidhIyamAnatvAt / kathama-pUrvavat, yathApUrvam / pratyekaM prAdhAnyAnniyamAnizcitezca na kacitkasyacidalaGkaraNam / tadvadihApi na ca tAvanmAtrarUpatayA tayoH parasparavibhUSaNabhAvaH prAdhAnye nirvartanaprasaGgAt / rUpAntaranirodheSu punaH sAmyasadbhAve bhavatyupamiti. reSA cAlakRtiH samucitA / upamA pUrvavadeva / ___ to isa prakAra 'parivRtti' kI alaGkAratA bhI ucita nahIM hai isI bAta ko andhakAra kahatA hai-vinivartanamityAdi (kArikA ke dvaaraa)| jo eka padArtha kA vinivartana arthAt haTAnA ( apasAraNa ) tathA usase bhinna dUsare kA vartana arthAt usakA prayoga hai / vaha alaGkAra nahIM hotaa| kisa kAraNa se donoM ke pari. vartamAna hone ke kAraNa mukhya rUpa se pratipAdya hone ke kaarnn| kaise-pahale kI

Page #444
tRtIyonmeSaH 303 bhAMti, jaise pahale (upameyopamA ananvaya Adi kA alaGkAratva nahIM huA) pratyeka ke pradhAna hone ke kAraNa tathA niyama kA nizcaya na hone se ( koI ) kahIM kisI kA alaGkAra nahIM hotaa| usI prakAra yahA~ para bhI una donoM kA utane hI svarUpa ke kAraNa paraspara alaGkArabhAva nahIM hogaa| kyoMki nirvRti prAdhAnya meM hI prayukta hotI hai| rUpAntara ke nirUva ho jAne para phira bhI sAmya kA sadbhAva hone para yaha upamiti hI upayukta alaMkAra hogii| upamA pahale kI taraha hI rhegii| yathA sadayaM bubhuje mahAbhujaH sahasodregamiyaM vrajediti / aciropanatAM sa medinI navapANigrahaNAM vadhUmiva / / 137 / / balAtkAra se ( kahIM) yaha Dara na jAya isalie dIrgha bAhuoM vAle ( rAjA aja ) ne tatkAla ( navIna rUpa se ) prApta huI pRthivI kA navavivAhitA vadhU ke samAna kRpApUrvaka bhoga kiyA thA // 137 // isake bAda kuntaka parivRtti ke kucha prakAroM kA bhI bheda nirUpaNa karate haiM jaise eka prakAra kI parivRtti vahA~ hotI hai jahA~ 'viSayAntaraparivartana' hotA hai tathA dUsarI parivRtti vahA~ hotI hai jahA~ dharmAntaraparirtana' hotA hai| unameMviSayAntaraparivartanodAharaNaM yathA-, svalpaM jalpa bRhaspate ! suraguro ! naiSA sabhA vatriNaH / / 138 // ( viSayAntara parivartana kA udAharaNa jaise )he devaguru bRhaspati thor3A bolo, yaha indra kI sabhA nahIM hai // 138 / / (dharmAntaraparivartanodAharaNaM yathA-) visRSTarAgAdadhArAnnivartitaH stanAGgarAgAruNitAca kandukAt / kuzAGkurAdAnaparikSatAGguliH kRto'kSasUtrapraNayI tayA karaH / / 13 / / (dharmAntara-parivartana kA udAharaNa jaise ) usa ( pArvatI ) ne raktimA kA parityAga kara dene vAle adhara se tathA stanoM ke aGgarAga ( lepana dravya ) se lAla ho gaye geMda se haTAye gaye hAtha ko darbhAGkaroM ke ukhAr3ane ke kAraNa parikSata ho gaI aGguliyoM vAlA tathA akSamAlA kA sahacara banA diyA // 139 // atra gauryAH karakamalalakSaNo dharmaH privrtitH| yahAM pArvatI kA karakamala rUpa dharma parivartita kara diyA hai|

Page #445
184 vItijIvitam kacidekasyaiva dharmiNaH samucitasvasaMvedidharmAvakAze dharmAntaraM parivartate / yathA kahIM eka hI bharmI ke anurUpa evaM apane dvArA anubhava kie jAne vAle dharma ke haTa jAne para dUsarA dharma parivartita ho jAtA hai / jaise dhRtaM tvayA vArddhakazobhi valkalam // 140 / / ( yuvAvasthA meM hI kyoM ) tumane vRddhAvasthA meM sundara lagane vAle valkala ko dhAraNa kara liyA hai // 140 // kvacid bahUnAmapi dharmiNAM parasparaspardhinAM pUrvoktAH sarva vipari. vartante / tathA ca lakSaNakAreNAtraivodAharaNaM darzitam yathA kahI parispardhA karane vAle bahuta se bhI dharmiyoM pUrvokta ( dharma viSaya Adi) sabhI parivartita ho jAte haiN| jaisA ki lakSaNakAra ( daNDI) ne isa viSaya meM udAharaNa pradarzita kiyA hai, jaise zastraprahAraM dadatA bhujena tava bhUbhujAm / cirAjitaM hRtaM teSAM yazaH kumudapANDuram / / 141 // ( koI rAjA kI prazaMsA karate hue kahatA hai ki he rAjan ) zastra prahAra dene vAlI ( karane vAlI ) tumhArI bAhu ne una rAjAoM ke cirakAla se ajita ujjvala kamala ke samAna ujjvala kIrti kA apaharaNa kara liyA // 141 // isa prasaGga meM kuntaka 'raghuvaMza' se adholikhita zloka ko uddhRta karate haiM nirdiSThAM kulapatinA sa parNazAlAmadhyAsya prayataparigraha dvitIyaH / tacchiSyAdhyayananiveditAvasAnAM saMviSTaH kuzazayane nizAM ninAya || kulapati vaziSTa dvArA nirdiSTa kI gaI parNazAlA meM sthita hokara kevala apanI patnI ke sAtha kuzoM kI zayyA para sote hue usa ( rAjA dilIpa ) ne una ( vaziSTha ) ke ziSyoM ke adhyayana se sUcita kI gaI samApti vAlI rAtri ko vyatIta kiyA // 142 // isakA vivecana karate hue kuntaka kahate haiM ki yahAM parivartanIya padArthAntara pratIyamAna hai| isake anantara kuntaka ne atyanta mahattvapUrNa zleSa alaGkAra kA vivecana prastuta kiyA hai kintu pANDulipi isa sthala para bahuta hI bhraSTa, apUrNa evaM pUrNatayA aspaSTa hai jisase ki na to use uddhRta hI kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na usakA adhUrA durbodha hI varNana prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaisA DA. he ne saGketa kiyA hai

Page #446
tRtIyonmeSaH 385 kuntaka ne zleSa alaGkAra ko tIna prakAroM meM vibhakta kiyA hai, yadyapi una tInoM prakAroM kA sahI sahI nAmakaraNa yA unakI vizeSatAoM ko batA sakanA asambhava hai / DA0 De ke anusAra kuntaka ne sambhavataH udbhaTa kA anusaraNa kiyA hai tathA ileSAlaGkAra ko artha, zabda evaM zabdArtha se sambandhita kara tIna bheda kie haiN| unameM se pahale bheda ( arthazleSa ) kA udAharaNa hai svAbhiprAyasamarpaNapravaNayA mAdhuryamudrAGkayA vicchityA hRdaye'bhijAtamanasAmantaH kimapyullikhat / ArUDhaM rasavAsanApariNate kASThAM kavInAM para kAntAnAJca vilokitaM vijayate vaidagdhyavakaM vacaH / / 143 // kaviyoM kI apane AkRta ko abhivyakta kara dene meM nipuNa mAdhurya kI AnandadAyinI racanA vAlI ramaNIyatA ke kAraNa rasa kI vAsanA se paripakva sukumAramati sahRdayoM ke hRdaya ke bhItara eka anirvacanIya chApa chor3a dene vAlI. maryAdA para sthita vidagdhatA ke kAraNa vakratAsampanna vANI aura ramaNiyoM kI apane manovAnchita ko vyakta kara dene meM sakSama miThAsa bhare nimIlana ke cihna vAlI bhaMgimA se rasikacitta logoM ke abhilASa aura vAsanA ke kAraNa paripakka hRdaya meM jAne kyA aMkita kara detI huI Upara kI ora uThI huI aura caturAI ke kAraNa bA~kI lAjavAba citavana sarvAtizAyinI hai // 143 // zleSa ke dUsare prakAra ( zabdazleSa ) kA udAharaNa isa prakAra hai yena dhvastamanobhavena balijitkAyaH purAtrIkRto yazvodvattabhujaGgahAravalayogaGgAzca yo dhArayat / yasyAhuH zazimacchirohara iti stutyazca nAmAmarAH pAyAtsa svayamandhakakSayakarastvAM savedomAdhavaH // 144 // ( zivapakSa meM ) kAmadeva ko dhvasta ( bhasma ) kara dene vAle jinhoMne bali ko jItane vAle (vAmanAvatAra bhagavAn ) viSNu ke zarIra ko pahale (tripuradAha ke samaya ) astra (bANa ) banAyA thA aura jo bhujaGgoM ke hI hAra evaM kaGkaNa ko dhAraNa kiye hue haiM aura jinhoMne gaGgA ko ( apanI jaTAoM meM dhAraNa kiyA thA tathA devatAoM ne jinakA stutya nAma 'hara' aura 'zazimacchira' ( candramA se yukta ziravAlA ) batAyA hai, aise ve andhakAsura kA vinAza karane vAle umApati bhagavAn zaGkara hamezA svayaM hI tumhArI rakSA kreN| (viSNupakSa meM ) jina ajanmA ne zakaTAsura ko dhvasta kiyA thaa| tathA bali ko jItane vAle apane zarIra ko pahale ( sAgaramanthana ke samaya ) strI ( mohinIrUpa ) banA diyA thA, aura jo duSTa ( kAliya ) nAga kA vadha karane 25 va0 jI0

Page #447
186 vakroktijIvitam vAle haiM tathA jo rava arthAt zabdoM ke layasthAna haiM aura jinhoMne ( govardhana ) parvata aura pRthvI ko (varAhAvatArarUpa meM.) dhAraNa kiyA thA, tathA devatAoM ne jinakA stutya nAma 'zazimacchirohara' ( arthAt rAha kA zirazcheda karane vAlA ) batAyA hai aise saba kucha pradAna karane vAle, evaM svayaM yAdavoM kA nivAsa ( dvArakA ) banAne vAle athavA vinAza karane vAle lakSmIpati bhagavAn viSNu svayaM tumhArI rakSA kareM // 144 // zleSa ke tIsare prakAra ( ubhayazleSa ) kA udAharaNa hai sAlAmutpalakandalaiH pratikacaM svAyojitAM bibhratI netreNAsamahASTapAtasubhagenoddopayantI smaram / kAtrIdAmanibaddhabhaSi dadhatI vyAlambinA vAsasA murtiH kAmaripAH sitAmbaradharA pAyAcca kAmastri: / / 45 || nikala gae hue mAMsavAle muNDadaloM ke dvArA bAloM kI ora se apane dvArA gumphita mAlA ko dhAraNa karatI huI, viSama dRSTi ke DAlane ke kAraNa sundara sUrya ke samAna tIsarI A~kha ke dvArA kAmadeva ko jalAtI huI vastra ke vinA sarpa ko ghumaciyoM kI mAlA se kasa kara baMdhI huI kuTilatA vAle DhaGga se dhAraNa karatI huI bhasma aura ambara ko dhAraNa karane vAlI kAmAri bhagavAn ziva kI mUrti nIlakamala ke mRNAloM se bAloM ke jUDe kI ora sundara DhaGga se Ayojita mAlA ko dhAraNa karatI huI aura apane kaTAkSoM ke nipAta ke kAraNa sundara netra se kAma ko uddIpta karatI huI, laTakate hue adhovastra se razanA kI jaMjIra se banI huI vicchitti ko dhAraNa karatI huI zvetavastradhAriNI rati devI kI rakSA kare // 14 // isake anantara kuntaka ne adholikhita zloka ko 'asatyabhUtazleSa' ke udAharaNa rUpa meM uddhRta kiyA hai dRSTayA kezava ! goparAgahatayA kiJcinna dRSTaM mayA tenAtra skhalitAsmi nAtha ! patitAM kinnAma nAlambase / ekastvaM viSameSukhinnamanasAM sarvAbalAnAM gati gopyevaM gaditaH salezamavatAd goSThe harirvazviram / / 246 / / ai kezava ! gopezvara kRSNa ke prema ke kAraNa apahRta kara lI gaI huI dRSTi ke dvArA maiM kucha na dekha sakI, isI vajaha se maiM skhalita ho uThI huuN| e svAmI bhagavAna kRSNa mujha patita ko kyoM nahIM sahArA dete, akele tumhIM to khinnahRdaya sAre nirbaloM kI viSamAvasthA meM gati ho, gopI ke dvArA AkRtabhare DhaGga se isa prakAra kahe gae hue bhagavAn viSNu anantakAla taka tumhArI rakSA kareM (zleza pakSa meM-goparAgahRtayA kA artha godhUli se chIna lI gaI huI dRSTi se hai

Page #448
tRtIyommeSaH - 387 aura skhalitA kA vichala par3I huI, patitA kA gira par3I huI aura, sarvAbalAnAM kA sArI striyoM ke lie, artha liyA jaaygaa|) // 146 // DA0 De ke anusAra sambhavataH 'asatyabhUta zleSa' yahA~ goparAga zabda meM hai kyoMki 'goH parAgaH' eka vAstavika padArtha nahIM hai apitu kAlpanika hai| isa prakAra zleSa alaGkAra kA vivecana karane ke anantara kuntaka vyatireka alaGkAra kA vivecana prastuta karate haiM sati tacchabdavAcyatve dhrmsaamye'nythaasthiteH| vyatirecanamanyasmAt prastutotkarSasiddhaye // 33 // zAbdaH pratIyamAno vA vyatireko'bhidhIyate // 34 // zleSahetuka zabdavAcya hone para aura dharma sAmya ke hone para upamAna se prastuta ke utkarSa kI siddhi ke lie athavA upameya arthAt prastuta se upamAna ke utkarSa ko siddhi ke lie aura taraha se sthiti prApta karane vAle ( upamAna yA upameya ) se atizAyI dikhAnA vyatireka kahalAtA hai| yaha zAbda aura pratIyamAna do prakAra kA hotA hai / / 32 // ___ evaM zleSamamidhAya sAmyaikanibandhanatvAduktarUpazleSakAraNaM vyatirekamabhidhatte-satItyAdi / tacchabdavAcyatve, sa cAsau zabdazceti vigRhya, tacchabdazaktyA zleSanimittabhUtaH zabdaH parAmRzyate / tasya vAcyatve'bhidheyatve mati vidyamAne | dharmasAmye satyapi parasparaspandasAdRzye vidyamAne / tathAvidhazabdavAcyatvasya dharmasAmyasya cobhayanitvAdubhayoH prakRtatvAt prastutAprastutayoreva tayordharmAdekasya yathAruci kenApi vivakSitapadArthAntareNa anyathAsthiteratathAbhAvenAvasthiteH vyatirecanaM pRthakkaraNam / (kasmAt ) anyasmAd upameyasyopamAnAdupamAnasya vA tasmAt / sa vyatirekanAmAlaGkAro'bhidhIyate kathyate / kimartham ~prstutaatksssiddhye| prastutasya varNyamAnasya vRttezchAyAtizayaniSyattaye / sa ca dvividhaH sambhavati zabdaH pratoyamAnA vaa| zAbdaH kavipravAhaprasiddhaH tatsamarpaNasamarthAbhidhAnenAmidhiyamAnaH / pratIyamAno vAkyArthasAmarthyamAtrAvabodhyaH / ___ isa prakAra zleSa ko batAkara sAdRzyamAtramUlaka hone ke nAte ukta svarUpa zleSa ke kAraNa vAle vyatireka ko batAte haiM-satItyAdi ( kArikA ke dvArA) tacchandavAcyalve isa pada meM 'vahI tad pada vAcya hai aura vahI zabda hai' isa prakAra karmadhAraya vigraha karake artha grahana kiyA jAyagA / tacchanda zakti ke

Page #449
388 vakroktijIvitam dvArA zleSa ke AdhArabhUta zabda kA parAmarza kara rahe haiN| usake vAcyatva arthAt abhidhA ke dvArA samarpaNIya hone para arthAt paraspara svabhAva ke sAdRzya ke vartamAna hone para bhii...| isa prakAra ke zabdavAcyatva aura dharmasAmya ke donoM meM sthita hone ke kAraNa donoM ke prastuta hone ke nAte prastuta aura aprastuta ke bIca bhI ina donoM ke dharma se eka kA ruci ke anusAra kisI anirvacanIya vivakSita anya padArtha ke dvArA aura taraha se sthita arthAt usa taraha se na sthita rakhane vAle se vyatireka arthAt alaga karanA ( isakA Azaya ) hai / dUsare se arthAt upameya kA upamAna se apavA upamAna kA upameya se / vaha vyati. reka nAma kA alaGkAra abhihita hotA hai arthAt kahA jAtA hai| kisa lieprastuta ke utkarSa kI siddhi ke liye / prastuta arthAt varNya viSaya ke saundaryAtizaya ko prastuta karane ke lie| vaha do prakAra kA ho sakatA hai-zAbda athavA pratIyamAna / zAbda arthAt kaviparamparA prasiddha usako vyakta kara sakane meM samartha pada ke dvArA prakAzita kiyA jAtA huA / pratIyamAna arthAt kevala vAkyArtha ke sAmarthya se hI bodhita kiye jAne yogya / . isake anantara kuntaka ne vyatireka ke udAharaNasvarUpa eka prAkRta zloka tathA do saMskRta zlokoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai| jinameM se prAkRta zloka tathA . dUsarA saMskRta zloka pANDulipi meM atyanta bhraSTa evaM apUrNa thaa| jise uddhRta nahIM kiyA jA sakA / tIsarA zloka isa prakAra hai prAptavIreSa kasmAtpunarapi mayi taM manthakhedaM vidadhyAnidrAmapyasya pUrvAmanalasamanaso naiva sambhAvayAmi / setuM badhnAti bhUyaH kimiti ca sakaladvIpanAthAnuyAta stvayyAyAte vitarkAniti dadhata ivAbhAti kampaH pyodheH|| . yaha mahArAja to zrI arthAt ramA yA sampatti ko prApta kara cuke haiM to phira kisa lie mere andara usa mathane ke kaSTa ko phira se utpanna kareMge, ina mahArAja kI pahale vAlI nidrA ko bhI Alasyarahita citta hone ke nAte nahIM sambhAvita kara pAtA hU~, kyA ye sAre dvIpoM ke svAmiyoM se anugata hote hue bhI phira se setubandha kreNge| isa taraha ke saMzayoM ko, tumhAre Ane para, mana meM dhAraNa karatA huA sAgara kA jvAra-bhATA suzobhita ho rahA hai / ( viSNu ne aprAptazrI hone para hI sAgara kA manthana kiyA thA prastuta mahArAja kyA prAptI hokara maMthana karanA cAhate haiM yaha vyatireka hai| bhagavAn viSNu sAlasyacitta hokara hI nidrA ko ativAhita karane ke lie sAgara kI goda meM Ate hai parantu ye mahArAja manalasamana hote hue bhI sAgara ke avagAhanArtha Aye hue hai yaha bhyatireka hai|

Page #450
tRtIyonmeSaH 389 rAmAvatAradhArI viSNu ne laMkA nAmaka eka dvIpa ke adhipati vibhISaNa ke dvArA anugata hokara hI sAgara para setubandha kiyA thaa| ina mahArAja ke setubandha kI sambhAvanA ke samaya anekoM dvIpoM ke svAmiyoM kA anugamana prApta hai yaha vyatireka hai ) // 147 // isake viSaya meM kuntaka kahate haiM ki-- ( atra ) tattvAcyAropaNAt pratIyamAnatayA rUpakameva puurvsuuribhignaatm| arthAt prAcIna AcAryoM ne yahA~ tattva kA Aropa hone ke kAraNa pratIyamAna rUpaka hI svIkAra kiyA hai| isI prasaGga meM kuntaka ( AnandavardhanAcArya ) kI dhvani kI paribhASA 'yatrArthaH zabdo vA' Adi ko uddhRta karate haiM evaM pratIyamAnatA ke artha kA vivecana karate haiM / ( dhvanyAloka ko kArikA isa prakAra hai ) yatrArthaH zabdo vA tamarthamapasarjanIkRtasvArthoM / vyataH kAvyavizeSaH sa dhvaniriti sUribhiH kathitaH / / 148 // jahA~ para artha apane svarUpa ko aura zabda apane artha ko gauNa banA kara (pratIyamAna ) artha ko vyakta karate haiM vaha kAvyavizeSa vidvAnoM dvArA 'dhvani' kahA gayA hai // 148 // parantu yahA~ pratIyamAnatA Adi ke artha kA vivecana AcArya kuntaka ne kyA aura kaise kiyA hai yaha kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki Age pANDulipi par3hI nahIM jA skii| isIlie DA0 De ne kevala usakA saMketamAtra kara diyA hai| ___ isake anantara kuntaka zleSavyatireka ke udAharaNasvarUpa adholikhita zloka prastuta karate haiM-- (zleSavyatireko yathA) zlAghyAzeSatarnu sudarzanakaraH sarvAGgalIlAjitatrailokyAM caraNAravindalalitenAkrAntaloko hariH / bidhANAM mukhamindurUpamakhilaM candrAtmacakSurdadhat sthAne yAM svatanorapazyadadhikAM sA rukmiNI vo'vtaat||14|| zleSavyatireka kA udAharaNa jaise sudarzanakara arthAt sudarzana ko hAtha meM dhAraNa karane vAle ( yA jinake hAtha hI darzanIya haiM ) aravinda sundara (eka) caraNa se loka bhara para adhiSThita ho jAne vAle aura candrasvarUpa netra ko dhAraNa karane vAle hari ne jisa rukmiNI

Page #451
390 vakroktijIvitam ko apane zarIra se prazaMsanIya samasta zarIra vAlI, pratyeka aGgoM kI lIlA se trilokI ko jIta lenevAle aura candratulya rUpa vAle sampUrNa mukha ko dhAraNa karane vAlI hone ke nAte atizAyina. pAyA vaha rukmiNItuma logoM kI rakSA kreN||149|| isake bAda granthakAra vyatireka ke tIsare prakAra kA vivecana prArambha karate haiMlokaprasiddhasAmAnyaparispandAdvizeSataH / vyatireko yadekasya sa parastadvivakSayA // 35 // sarvaprasiddha sAdhAraNa vyApAra se viziSTa hone ke nAte jo eka vastu kA / aupamya vivakSA se pRthakkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha dUsarA vyatireka hai| asyaiva prakArAntaramAha-lokaprasiddhetyAdi / paro'nyaH sa vyatirekAlaGkAraH / kIdRzaH-yadekasya vastunaH kasyApi vyatirekaH pRthakkaraNam / kasmAt-lokaprasiddhasAmAnyaparispandAt / lokaprasiddho jagatpratItaH sAmAnyabhUtaH sarvasAdhAraNo yaH parispando vyApArastasmAt / kuto hetoH-vizeSataH, kutazcidatizayAt / katham ? tadvikSayA / 'tad' ityupamAdInAM paramArthasteSAM vivakSayA / tadvivakSitatvena vihitaH / (yathA) isI ( vyatireka ) ke dUsare bheda ko batAte haiM--lokaprasiddha ityAdi (kArikA ke dvArA ) / para arthAt dUsarA vaha vyatireka alaGkAra hotA hai / kisa taraha kaa| kisI eka vastu kA vyatireka arthAt jo pRthaka karanA hai usa taraha kA / kisase ? loka meM prasiddha sAdhAraNa svabhAva se| loka meM prasiddha sArI duniyA meM vikhyAta / sAmAnyabhUta arthAt sarvasAdhAraNa jo parispanda yAne vyApAra hai usase / kisa kAraNa se ? vizeSatA ke kAraNa arthAt kisI anirvacanIya atizaya vaza / kyoM ? use kahane kI icchA se / 'tad' isa pada se upamA Adi kA vAstavika tattva grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / usake kahane kI kAmanA se / usake vivakSita hone ke nAte kiyA gayA huA / jaise-- cApaM puSpitabhUtalaM suracitA maurvI dvirephAvaliH pUrNendorudayo'bhiyogasamayaH pusspkro'pyaasrH| zastrANyutpalaketakIsumanaso yogyAtmanaH kAminAM trailokye madanasya so'pi lalitollekho jigiissaagrhH|| 150 / / yogya svarUpa vAle kAmadeva kA phUloM se yukta pRthvItala dhanuSa hai, bhramaroM kI paMkti hI sundara DhaMga se banI huI pratyaMcA hai pUrNamAsI ke candramA kA udaya hI AkramaNakAla hai, vasanta hI Age Age calane vAlA (cobadAra hai ) kamala aura kevar3A ke puSpa hI zAstra haiM, tInoM lokoM meM kAmiyoM ke jIta lene kI icchA kA vaha bhAgraha bhI lalita ullekha vAlA hai // 150 //

Page #452
tRtIyonmeSa: | atra sakalalokaprasiddhazastrAdyupakaraNakalApAzca jigISAvyavahArAnmanmathaH sukumAropakaraNatvAjigIpA ..... nanu ca bhUtalAdInAM cApAvirUpaNAdrUpakavyatireka evAyam / naitadasti / rUpaka vyatireke hi rUpaNaM vidhAya tasmAdeva vyatirecanaM vidhIyate / etasmin punaH sakalalokapramiddhAtsAmAnyavyavahAratAtparyAd vyatirecanam / bhUtalAdInAM cApAvirUpaNaM vizeSAntaranimittamAtramavadhAryatAm / 391 yahAM para samasta jagatI meM prasiddha zastrAdika upakaraNasamUha ke kAraNa jItane kI icchA ke vyavahAra se kAmadeva sukumAra upakaraNoM vAlA hone ke nAte jigISA ke prati Agraha karatA hai / yaha zaGkA uThAI jA sakatI hai ki bhUtalAdi para cApAdi kA Aropa karane ke kAraNa yaha rUpAvyatireka hI hai / parantu aisA nahIM hai / kyoMki rUpakavyatireka meM Aropa karake usI se pRthakkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / isameM to sAre vizva meM prasiddha sarvasAdhAraNa vyavahAra rUpa tAtparya se vyatireka dikhAyA jAtA hai / bhUtalAdi ke Upara cApAdi kA Aropa dUsare vaiziSTaya kA nimittamAtra mAnA jAnA caahie| isa prakAra vyatirekAlaGkAra kA vivecana samApta kara kuntaka virodhAlaGkAra kA vivecana karate haiM / unake anusAra virodha zleSa ko hI udbhAvita ( involve ) karatA hai ata: usase bhinna use svIkAra karanA ucita nahIM hai / zleSeNAbhisambhinnatvAt ) isa alaGkAra ke viSaya meM granthakAra ne jo kArikA aura vRtti dI hai use pANDulipi kI bhraSTatA ke kAraNa DA0 De uddhRta nahIM kara sake / 1 isake anantara kuntaka ne samAsokti alaGkAra kA vivecana prastuta kiyA hai / kuntaka samAsokti ko svatantra alaGkAra mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM haiN| kyoMki unake anusAra isameM anya alaGkAra kI haisiyata se sundaratA kI kamI hotI hai / ( alaGkArAntaratvena zobhAzUnyatayA ) isa prasaGga meM ve bhAmaha ke samAsokti ke lakSaNa tathA udAharaNa ko uddhRta kara usakA vizleSaNa karate haiM jo isa prakAra hai yatrokte gamyate'nyo'rthastatsamAna vizeSaNaH / sA samAsoktiruddiSTA saGkSitArthatayA yathA / / 151 / / skandhavAnRjurazyAlaH sthiro'nekamahAphalaH / jAtastarurayanocaiH pAtitazca nabhasvatA / / 152 / / jahA~ ( eka vastu kA ) varNana kie jAne para usake samAna vizeSaNoM vAlA dUsarA padArtha pratIta hotA hai use ( vidvAnoM ne ) saMkSiptaartharUpa hone ke kAraNa - samAsokti nAma diyA hai / jaise / / 151 / /

Page #453
392 vakroktijIvitam skandha ( tane ) vAlA, sIdhA, sau se rahita sthira evaM tamAma bar3e bar3e phaloM vAlA evaM unnata yaha vRkSa utpanna huA aura havA ke dvArA girA diyA gayA / (yahA~ vRkSa ke atirikta mahApuruSaparaka yaha artha bhI pratIta hotA hai kivizAla kandhe vAlA, sIdhA sAdA, bhRjaGgatA se rahita, dhairyazAlI, anekoM AzritoM ko lAbha pahuMcAne vAlA, samAja meM sAmmAnya mahApuruSa, utpanna huA para durbhAgya se nIce girA diyA gyaa| isakA kuntaka khaNDana karate haiM ki ) ___ atra taromahApuruSasya ca dvayorapi mukhyatve mahApuruSapakSe vizeSa NAni santIti vizeSyavidhAyakaM padAntaramabhidhAtavyam / yadi vA vizeSaNe'nyathAnupapattyA pratIyamAnatayA vizeSyaM parikalpyate tadevaMvidhasya kalpanasya sphuritaM na kiJciditi sphuTameva shobhaashuunytaa| ___ yahA~ para vRkSa tathA mahApuruSa donoM ke pradhAna hone para mahApuruSa pakSa meM vizeSaNa to hai isa lie vizeSya vidhAyaka dUsarA pada bhI kahanA cAhie kyoMki vizeSya mahApuruSa rUpa pada kA bodha karAne vAlA koI pada upAtta nahIM hai|) athavA yadi ( yaha kaho ki) vizeSaNa ke anyathA saGgata na hone ke kAraNa pratIyamAna rUpa se vizeSya kI kalpanA kara lI jAtI hai isa prakAra kI kalpanA meM koI tattva nahIM hai ataH yahA~ saundaryahInatA spaSTa hI hai| isa prakAra bhAmahapradatta samAsokti ke uddharaNa kA vivecana kara umakI alaGkArAntararUpa se zobhAzUnyatA kA pratipAdana kara kuntaka 'anurAgavatI. sandhyA' Adi zloka ko uddhRta kara usakA vivecana prastuta karate haiM, jisameM bhAmaha ke anusAra samAsokti hai| para isameM inhoMne kisa prakAra se isakI zobhAzUnyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai vRtti kI aspaSTatA ke kAraNa kaha sakanA kaThina hai / zloka isa prakAra hai anurAgavatI sandhyA divssttpurHsrH| aho daivagatiH kIhaka na tathApi samAgamaH / / 153 / / sandhyA ( nAyikA ) anurAgavatI hai aura divasa ( nAyaka ) usake AgeAge cala rahA hai, aho deva kI gati kaisI hai ? ki phira bhI donoM kA samAgama nahIM ho rahA hai / / 153 // isa prakAra samAsokti kA prakaraNa samApta kara kuntaka sahokti alaGkAra kA vivecana prastuta karate haiM / ve pahale bhAmahakRta sahokti ke lakSaNa evaM udAharaNa ko udhRta karate haiM tathA usakA vivecana kara usakA khaNDana kara dete haiN| ve kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra bhAmaha ne sahokti kA udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai usameM paraspara

Page #454
tRtIyonmaSaH 212 samatA ke hI manohAritA kA kAraNa hone se upamA hI hogii| unakA pUrNa vivecana to upalabdha nahIM hai jo hai vaha isa prakAra hai tulyakAle kriye yatra vastudvayasamAzraye / padenaikena kathyate sahoktiH sA matA yathA // 154 // himapAtAviladizo gADhAliGganahetavaH / vRddhimAyAnti yAminyaH kAminAM prItibhiH saha / / 155 / / jahA~ samAnakAla meM hI do padArthoM ke Azraya vAle ( bhinna-bhinna ) do kAryoM kA eka pada se hI kathana kiyA jAtA hai use ( vidvAnoM ne ) sahokti ( alaGkAra ) svIkAra kiyA hai / jaise pAlA par3ane ke kAraNa kaluSita dizAoM vAlI tathA (premI evaM premikAoM ke ) gADha AliGgana kI hetubhUta rAteM ( jAr3e meM ) kAmiyoM ke prema ke sAtha-sAtha bar3hatI haiM // 154-55 // atra parasparasAmyasamanvayo manohAri( tva )nivandhanamityupamaiva / yahA~ eka dUsare se sAdRzya kA sambandha hI saundarya kA kAraNa hai ataH upamA hI hai| isa prakAra bhAmahakRta sahokti ke lakSaNa tathA udAharaNa kA khaNDana kara kuntaka apane abhimata sahokti alaGkAra ke lakSaNa ko prastuta karate haiM / jo isa prakAra hai yatraikenaiva vAkyena varNanIyArthasiddhaye / uktiyugapadarthAnAM sA sahoktiH satAM matA // 36 // jahA~ prastuta padArtha kI niSpatti ke lie eka hI vAkya se ekasAtha hI ( anekoM ) padArthoM kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai use sahRdayoM ne sahokti ( alaGkAra ) svIkAra kiyA hai| __ pramANopapannamabhidhatte tatra sahoktestAvat-yatretyAdi / sA sahoktiralakRtirmatA pratibhAtA satAMtadvidAM samAmnAtetyarthaH / kIdRzI-yatra yasyAm ekenaiva vAkyenAbhinnenaiva padasamUhena arthAnAM vAkyArthatAtparyabhUtAnAM vastUnAM yugpttulykaalmuktirbhihitiH| kimartham-varNanIyArthasiddhaye | varNanIyasya pradhAnatvena vivakSitasyArthasya vastunaH sampattaye / tadidamuktambhavati-yatra vAkyAntaravaktavyamapi vastu prastutArthaniSpattaye vicchittyA tenaiva vAkyenAbhidhIyate / yathA

Page #455
to aba sahokti ke pramANayukta ( svarUpa kA ) nirUpaNa ( granthakAra ) karate haiM - yatretyAdi ( kArikA ke dvArA ) / use zreSThajanoM ne sahokti alaGkAra mAnA - padasamUha ke dvArA arthoM hai arthAt sahRdayoM ne use svIkAra kiyA hai / kaisI ( hai vaha sahokti ) - jahA~ arthAt jisa meM eka hI vAkya ke dvArA arthAt abhinna arthAt vAkyArtha ke tAtparyabhUta padArthoM kA ekasAtha hI samAna kAla meM hI ukti arthAt kathana hotA hai vahA~ (sahokti hotI hai ) / kisa liye (aisI ukti hotI hai)varNanIya artha kI siddhi ke lie / varNanIya artha arthAt pradhAna rUpa se kahane ke lie abhipreta padArtha kI niSpatti ke lie| to kahane kA tAtparya yaha ki -- jahA~ para prastuta padArtha kI siddhi ke lie dUsare vAkya ke dvArA bhI kahI jAne vAlI vastu sundaratA ke sAtha usI vAkya ke dvArA kahI jAtI hai / jaise-- hasta dakSiNa mRtasya zizArdvijasya jIvAta visRja zUdramunau kRpANam / rAmasya pANirasi nirbhara garbhakhinna devIvivAsana paToH karuNA kutaste || 156 || ai re dAhine hAtha brAhmaNa ke mare hue bacce ke prANoM ke lie tU ( isa ) zUdra tapasvI ke Upara kRpANa kA vAra kara Akhira tU hai to ekadama bhArI par3a gae hue garbha ke kAraNa parezAna devI ( sItA ) ko nikAla dene meM cAlAka rAma kI bhujA na ! tujhe dayA kahA~ ? / / 156 / / ( yathA ca ) - ucyatAM sa vacanIyamazeSaM nezvare paruSatA sakhi sAdhvI | AnayainamanunIya kathaM vA vipriyANi janayannanuneyaH // 157 // ( aura jaise ) ( nAyikA kahatI hai) usa zaTha nAyaka ke prati sAre usake doSa kaha DAlo, ( sakhI kahatI hai ) svAmI ke viSaya meM ai sakhI, kaThora vacana ucita nahIM hotA ( phira nAyikA kahatI haiM ) kisI bhI taraha se unheM manA kara le Ao / ( sakhI kahatI hai) apriya kArya karane vAlA vyakti manAne yogya kaise ho sakatA hai / / 157 / / ( yathA vA ) kiM gatena na hi yuktamupaituM kaH priye subhagamAnini mAnaH / yoSitAmiti kathAsu sametaiH kAmibhirbahurasA dhRtirUhe // 148 //

Page #456
sAyAna. ( athavA jaise vahIM para) phira nAyikA kahatI hai ) to jAne se hI kyA ataH usake pAsa jAnA ThIka nahIM / ( sakhI kahatI hai ) apane ko bar3I sundara mAnane vAlI, priyatama ke viSaya meM mAna kaisA ? nAyikAoM kI isa prakAra kI kathAoM ke viSaya meM pAsa Akara sunane vAle kAmI logoM ne vividha rasa vAle santoSa ko prApta kiyA // 158 / / ( yathA vA) sarvakSitibhRtAnnAtha dRSTA srvaanggsundrii| rAmA ramye vanoddeze mayA virahitA tvayA / / 156 // urvazI se viyukta purUravA parvatarAja se pUchate haiN| kAlidAsa ne yahA~ aisI vAkyayojanA prastuta kI hai ki parvata kI pratidhvani se prazna kA uttara bhI rAjA ko prApta pratIta hotA hai / rAjA kA prazna hai-he samasta parvatoM ke svAmI ! kyA tumane mujhase viyukta sarvAGgasundarI ramaNI ( urvazI ) ko isa ramaNIya vanapradeza meM dekhA hai ? parvatarAja kA uttara hai-he samasta rAjAoM ke svAmI ! maiMne Apase viyukta sarvAGgasundarI ramaNI ( urvazI ) ko isa ramaNIya vanapradeza meM dekhA hai // 159 / / atra pradhAnabhUtavipralambhazRGgArarasaparipoSaNasiddhaye vAkyArthadvayamupanibaddham / __ yahA~ pradhAna rUpa se upanibaddha vipralambhazRGgAra rasa ke paripoSa kI siddhihetu do vAkyArthoM ko upanibaddha kiyA gayA hai / ___ nanu cAnakArthasambhave'tra zleSAnupravezaH kathaM na sambhavatItyabhidhIyate-tatra yasmAd dvayorekatarasya vA mukhyabhAve zleSa (:)."tasmin punastathAvidhAbhAvAt / bahUnAM dvayorvA sarveSAmeva gaNabhAvaH pradhAnArthaparatvenAvasAnAt / anyacca, tasminne kenaiva zabdena yugapatpradIpaprakAzavadathedvayaprakAzanaM zabdArthadvayaprakAzanaM veti zabdastatra sAmAnyAya vijmbhte| sahokteH punastathAvidhasvAGgAbhAvAdekenaiva vAkyena punaH punarAvartamAnatayA vastvantaraprakAzana vidhIyate / tasmAdAvRttiratra zabdanyAyatAM pratipadyate / ( isa para pUrvapakSI prazna karatA hai ) ki yahA~ to aneka arthoM ke sambhava hone para zleSa kA anupraveza kyoM nahIM sambhava ho jAtA-isakA uttara dete hue kahate haiM kyoM vahA~ donoM athavA unameM se eka ke pradhAna rUpa se sthita hone para zleSa alaGkAra hotA hai....."para usa ( sahokti ) meM usa prakAra kA abhAva

Page #457
vAtajAvitam hone se (zleSa nahIM hogA) kyoMki isameM bahutoM ko athavA do kI sabhI arthoM kI gauNatA hotI hai pradhAna arthaparaka rUpa meM unakA paryavasAna hone ke kaarnn| __ aura bhI, zleSa meM eka hI zabda ke dvArA eka sAtha hI dIpaka se prakAza kI taraha do padArthoM kA prakAzana athavA do zabdoM evaM arthoM kA prakAzana hotA hai isa prakAra vahA~ para zabda sarvasAdhAraNa kI pratIti karAne ke lie hI AtA hai| sahokti ke usa prakAra ke apane aGga ke na hone para eka hI vAkya se bAra-bAra Avartana hone ke nAte dUsarI vastu kA prakAzakatva vihita kiyA jAtA hai / isIliye yahA~ para AvRtti zabda ke aucitya ko prApta karatA hai| 'sarvakSitibhRtAM nAtha' ityatra vAkyaikadeze zleSAnupravezaH sambhavatItyucyate / atra vAkyai kadeze zleSasyAGgatvam, mukhyabhAvaH punaH sahoktareva / (yadi pUrvapakSI yaha kahe ki ) 'sarvakSitibhRtAM nAtha' isa vAkya ke eka aMza meM zleSa kA anupraveza to sambhava ho jAtA hai| to granthakAra isakA uttara dete haiM ki-(ThIka hai yahA~ zleSa alaGkAra hai parantu ) yahA~ vAkya ke eka aMza meM zleSa aGga rUpa meM hI AyA hai, pradhAnatA to sahokti kI hI hai / (ataH 'prAdhAnyena vyapadezA bhavanti' isa nyAya se yahA~ sahokti hI kahI jAyagI-zleSa nahIM) . __ tadevamAvRtya vastvantarAvagatau sahokteH sahabhAvAbhAvAdarthAnvaya parihANiH prasajyeta / naitadastIti-yasmAtsahoktirityuktam, na punaH sahapratipattiriti / tenAtyantasahAbhidhAnameva pratipannotkarSAvagatiriti na kizcidasambaddham / ( isa prakAra pUrvapakSI punaH prazna karatA hai ki jaba Apa AvRtti ke dvArA bhinna-bhinna vAkyArthoM kI pratIti hone se sahokti alaGkAra mAnate haiM ) to isa prakAra AvRtti ke dvArA anya padArtha kA jJAna hone para sahabhAva ke abhAva ke kAraNa sahokti ke arthAnvaya meM hAni hone lagegI ( ataH use sahokti kaise kahA jA sakatA hai| ) granthakAra uttara dete haiM ki yaha bAta nahIM kyoM ki maiMne sahokti ( sApa kathana ) yaha kahA hai saha pratipatti ( sAtha jJAna ) nahIM kahA / ataH Atyantika sahAbhidhAna hI utkRSTa bodha ko prApta hai, ataH kucha bhI asambaddha nhiiN| kaizcideSA samAsoktiH sahoktiH kaizciducyate / arthAnvayAca vidvadbhiranyairanyatvametayoH / / 160 / / kucha loga ise samAsokti kahate haiM kucha loga sahokti kahate haiM / anya vidvAn ina donoM meM arthasambandha ke kAraNa bhinnatA svIkAra karate haiM // 16 //

Page #458
tRtIyonmeSaH . 397 isa prakAra sahokti ke apane abhimata lakSaNa kA samyak pratipAdana kara kuntaka dRSTAnta alaGkAra kA vivecana prastuta karate haiN| pANDulipi meM dRSTAnta kI kArikA lupta ho gaI hai / vRtti ke AdhAra para usakA pUrvArddha DA0 De ne isa prakAra uddhRta kiyA hai vastusAmyaM samAzritya yadanyasya pradarzanam // 37 // padArthoM ke sAdRzya kA AzrayaNa kara jo dUsare ( varNanIya se bhinna padArtha ) kA pradarzana kimA jAtA hai ( use dRSTAnta alaGkAra kahate haiN)| dRSTAntaM bhAva ibhidhatte-vastusAmyetyAdi / yadanyasya varNyamAnaprastutAdvayatiriktavRtteH padArthAntarasya pradarzanamupanibandhanaM sa dRSTAntanAmAlavAro'bhidhIyate / kathaM-vastu-sAmyaM samAzritya | vastunaH ( noH? ) padA. rthayodRSTAntadAntikayoH sAmyaM sAdRzyaM samAzritya nimittIkRtya / liGga saGkhyA-vibhaktisvarUpasAmyavarjitamiti vastugrahaNam / ( yathA) taba taka (granthakAra ; dRSTAnta ( alaGkAra ) kA pratipAdana karate haiMvastusAmyetyAdi ( kArikA ke dvaaraa)| jo dUsare kA arthAt varNyamAna prastuta (padArtha ) se bhinna vRtti vAle dUsare padArtha kA pradarzana arthAt varNana ( hotA hai ) vaha 'dRSTAnta' nAma kA alaGkAra kahA jAtA hai / ( dUsare padArtha kA varNana ) kaise (kiyA jAtA hai ?)-vastuoM ke sAmya kA Azraya grahaNa kr| vastuoM arthAt dRSTAnta tathA dArTAntika bhUta padArthoM ke sAmya arthAt sAdRzya ko Azrita karake arthAt nimitta banA kara ( anya padArtha kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai)| liGga, saMkhyA, vibhakti evaM svarUpa ke sAmya se atirikta sAmya ( ke kAraNa padAryAntara kA varNana hone para hI dRSTAnta alaGkAra ) hotA hai isIliye lakSaNa meM vastu (sAmya ) kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / jaise sarasijamanuviddhaM zaivalenApi ramyaM malinamapi himAMzorlakSma lakSmI tanoti / iyamadhikamanojJA valkalenApi tanvI kimiva hi madhurANAM maNDanaM nAkRtInAm / / 161 / / kamala sevAra se bhI saMgata hokara ramaNIya lagatA hai / candramA kA kalaGka gandA hote hue bhI saundarya ko bar3hAtA hai| yaha kRzAGgI valkala se bhI adhika sundara hI laga rahI hai| sundara AkRtiyoM kA kauna sA aisA padArtha hai jo alaGkAra nahIM bana jAtA //

Page #459
398 vakroktijIvitam pAdatrayamevodAharaNam, caturthe bhUSaNAntarasambhavAt / isa zloka ke tIna caraNa hI ( dRSTAnta ke ) udAharaNa haiM ( sampUrNa nahIM ) kyoMki caturtha caraNa meM dUsarA ( arthAntaranyAsa nAmaka ) alaGkAra sambhava hotA hai / vAkyArthAntaravinyAso mukhyatAtparya sAmyataH / jJeyaH so'rthAntaranyAsaH yaH samarpakatayAhitaH / 38 // pradhAna vastu ke tAtparya kA sAdRzya hone ke kAraNa (abhISTa artha) ke samarpaka rUpa se upanibaddha kiyA gayA dUsare vAkyArtha kA jo varNana hotA hai use arthAntaranyAsa ( alaGkAra ) samajhanA cAhie / arthAntaranyAsamabhidhatte - vAkyArthetyApi / jJeyaH so'rthAntaranyAsaH / arthAntaranyAsanAmAlaGkAro jJeyaH parijJAtaH (vyaH ) | kaH - yaH vAkyArthAntaravinyAsaH / parasparAntrita pada samudAyAbhidheyavastu vAkyArthaH tasmAdanyat / prakRtatvAt prastutavyatireki vAkyArthAntaram / tasya vinyAso viziSTaM nyasanaM tadvidAhlAdakAritayopanibandhaH / kasmAtkAraNAt -- mukhya tAtparya sAmyataH / mukhyaM prastAvAdhikRtatvAtpradhAnabhUtaM vastu tasya tAtparyaM yatparatvena' " tasya sAmyataH sAdRzyAt / katham - samarpakatayAhitaH / samarpakatvenopanibaddha:, tattadupapattiyojaneneti yAvat / yathAkimiva hi madhurANAM maNDanaM nAkRtInAm // 162 / / arthAntaranyAsa alaGkAra kA nirUpaNa karate haiM - vAkyArtha ityAdi ( kArikA ke dvArA ) / use arthAntaranyAsa samajhanA cAhie arthAt arthAntaranyAsa nAma kA alaGkAra jAnanA cAhie / kise--jo dUsare vAkyArtha kA vinyAsa hotA hai / eka dUsare se sambandhita pada ke samUha ke dvArA pratipAdya vastu vAkyArtha hotI hai usase bhinna ( vAkyArtha ) / yahA~ prakaraNa prApta hone ke kAraNa prastuta ( varNya mAna ) se atirikta (vAkyArtha ) dUsarA vAkyArtha huA, usake vinyAsa, viziSTa DhaGga se saMyojana arthAt sahRdayoM ko AhlAdita karane vAle DhaGga se varNana ( arthAntaranyAsa hotA hai ) / kisa kAraNa se - mukhya ke tAtparya se sAmya ke kAraNa / mukhya arthAt prastAva ke dvArA adhikRta hone se pradhAnabhUta vastu, usakA tAtparya arthAt jisakA pratipAdana karane ke lie ( usako upanibaddha kiyA gayA hai ) usakA sAmya arthAt sAdRzya hone ke kAraNa / kaise - samparka rUpa se sthApita arthAt ( abhipreta artha ) ko pradAna karane vAle ke rUpa meM upanibaddha kiyA gayA arthAt una-una yuktiyoM ko prastuta karane ke dvArA / -- -- '

Page #460
tRtIyogmevaH jaise-( isake pahale udAharaNa kI caturtha paMkti) kimiva hi madhurANAM maNDanaM nAkRtInAm / yaha paMkti // 162 // yathA vA asaMzayaM kSatraparigrahakSamA yadAryamasyAmabhilASi me manaH / satAM hi sandehapadeSu vastuSu pramANamantaHkaraNapravRttayaH / / 163 / / athavA jaise| zakuntalA ko dekha kara rAjA duSyanta kI yaha ukti ki nizcaya hI ( yaha zakuntalA ) kSatriya dvArA grahaNa karane ( athavA kSatriya kI patnI banane ! yogya hai kyoMki merA zreSTha hRdaya isake viSaya meM abhilASayukta ho gayA hai kyoMki sandeha kI sthalabhUta vastuoM ke viSaya meM zreSTha janoM ke hRdaya kI pravRttiyA~ hI pramANa hotI haiM // 163 // niSedhacchAyayAkSepaH kAnti prathayituM parAm / AkSepa iti sa jJeyaH prastutasyaiva vastunaH // 39 // varNyamAna padArtha ke hI parama saundarya ko vyakta karane ke lie jo pratiSedha kI zobhA se ( prastuta kA) apavAda kiyA jAtA hai use AkSepa ( alaGkAra ) samajhanA cAhie // 39 // ___ AkSepamabhidhatte-niSedhacchAya yetyAdi / AkSepa iti sa jJeyaH so'yamAkSepAlaGkAro jJAtavyaH / sa kIdRzaH-prastutasyaiva vastunaH prakRtasyaivArthasya AkSepaH kSepakRt / abhipretasyApi nirvartanamiti / kathamniSedhacchAyayA pratiSedhavicchittyA / kimartham-kAnti prathayituM parAm / upazobhAM prakaTayituM prakRSTAm / AkSepa ( alaGkAra ) kA pratipAdana karate haiM-niSedhacchAya yA ityAdi ( kArikA ke dvArA ) use AkSepa aisA samajhanA cAhie arthAt vaha yaha AkSepa nAmaka alaGkAra hai aisA jAnanA caahie| vaha kaisA hai-prastuta hI vastu kA arthAt varNyamAna hI padArtha kA AkSepa arthAt nindA karane vAlA hai| abhipreta kA bhI niSedha krnaa| kaise-niSedha kI chAyA se arthAta pratiSedha ke saundarya se / kisa lie-parama kAnti ko prastuta karane ke lie| arthAt utkRSTa saundarya ko vyakta karane ke lie ( prastuta kA AkSepa, AkSepAlaGkAra hotA hai ) / __ isa AkSepAlaGkAra ke udAharaNa rUpa meM kuntaka ne eka prAkRta kA zloka udhRta kiyA hai, jo ki pANDulipi ke atyanta bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa nahIM par3hA jA sakA / ataH udAharaNa yahA~ prastuta kara sakanA kaThina hai|

Page #461
400 vakroktijIvitam varNanIyasya kenApi vizeSeNa vibhAvanA / svakAraNaparityAgapUrvakaM kAntisiddhaye // 40 // prastutapadArtha ke saundarya kI niSpatti ke lie, apane kAraNa kA parityAga karake kisI vizeSa ( rUpAntara ) ke kAraNa vibhAvanA alaGkAra hotA hai / evaM svarUpapratiSedhavaicitryacchAyAtizayamalaGkaraNamabhidhAya kAraNa. pratiSedhottejitAtizayamabhidhatte-svakAraNetyAdi / varNanIyasya prastutasyArthasya vizeSeNa kenApyalaukikena rUpAntareNa vibhAvanetyalakRtirabhidhIyate | "katham-svakAraNaparityAgapUrvakam / tasya vizeSasya svamA tmIyaM kAraNaM yannimittaM tasya parityAgaH prahANaM pUrva prathamaM yatra / tatkRtvetyarthaH / kimartham- kAnti siddhaye zobhAniSpattaye | tadidamuktambhavatiyayA lokottaravizeSaviziSTatA varNanIyatA nIyate / yathA-- isa prakAra svarUpa ke niSedha kI vicitratA ke saundarya ke kAraNa utkarSa vAle ( AkSepa ) alaGkAra kA pratipAdana kara, kAraNa ke niSedha se unmIlita utkarSa vAle (vibhAvanA alaGkAra ) kA pratipAdana karate haiM-svakAraNetyAdi ( kArikA ke dvArA) varNanIya arthAt prastuta padArtha ke vizeSa arthAt kisI alaukika rUpAntara ke kAraNa 'vibhAvanA' yaha alaGkAra kahA jAtA hai|..... kaise ?-apane kAraNa ke parityAgapUrvaka / usa vizeSa kA jo apanA kAraNa arthAt hetu hai usakA parityAga arthAt utsarga pUrva arthAt pahalA hotA hai arthAt usa kAraNa kA parityAga karake / kisa lie ? kAnti kI siddhi arthAt saundarya kI niSpatti ke lie / to kahane kA Azaya yaha hotA hai ki-jisake dvArA alaukika vizeSa kI vizeSatA varNana kA viSaya banAI jAtI hai / jaise asambhRtaM maNDanamaGgayaSTeranAsavAkhyaM karaNaM madasya / kAmasya puSpavyatiriktamastraMbAlyAtparaM sA'tha vayaH prpede||164|| isake anantara usa ( pArvatI ) ne bAlyAvasthA ke bAda kI yauvanAvasthA ko prApta kiyA jo ki aGgayaSTi kA anAhArya alaGkAra huA karatA hai, jo binA 1. yadyapi DaoN0 De ke hI anusAra maiMne kArikA ko mala meM uddhRta kiyA hai| parantu jaisA ki vRtti se spaSTa hai kArikA kA prArambha 'svakAraNa' ityAdi se hotA hai| ataH kArikA kI pUrvApara patiyoM kA krama parivartana kara yadi isa prakAra rakhA jAya to adhika ucita hogA / ki svakAraNaparityAgapUrvakaM kAntisiddhaye / varNanIyasya kenApi vizeSeNa vibhAvanA //

Page #462
tRtIyonmevaH madirA ke hI naze kA asAdhAraNa kAraNa huA karatA hai, aura jo (pA~coM) puSpoM ke atirikta kAma kA ( chaThA ) astra huA karatA hai| ___ atra kRtrimakAraNaparityAgapUrvakaM lokottarasahajavizeSaviziSTatA kverbhipretaa| yahAM para banAvaTI hetuoM kA parityAga kara alaukika evaM svAbhAvika viziSTatA hI kavi ko abhISTa hai / isa prakAra andhakAra vibhAvanA alaGkAra kA vivecana kara sasandeha alaGkAra kA vivecana prastuta karate haiN| para kArikA ke lupta hone se vRtti se bhI bhalibhA~ti sahAyatA na milane ke kAraNa kArikA kA punanirmANa kaThina ho gayA hai| phira bhI DA0 De jo kucha kara sake haiM use uddhRta kiyA jA rahA hai yasminnutprekSitaM rUpaM sandehameti vastunaH (1) / utprekSAntarasadbhAvAd vicchityai......... // 41 // jisameM saundarya upasthita karane ke lie padArtha kA utprekSita ( kavipratibhA ke dvArA varNita) svarUpa anya utprekSA kA (arthAt dUsare padArtha ke varNana kA) sadbhAva hone ke kAraNa sandeha ko prApta kara letA hai (use sasandeha alaGkAra kahate haiN)| tadavamasambhAvyakAraNatvAdavibhAvyamAnasvabhAvatAM vicArya vicAragocarasvarUpatayAsvarUpasandehasamarpitAtizayayabhidhatte-yasminnityAdi / yasminnalaGkaraNe sambhAvanAnumAnAt sAmyasamanvayAcca svarUpAntarasamAropadvAreNa utprekSitaM pratibhAlikhitaM rUpaM padArthaparispandalakSaNaM sandehameti maMzayamArohati / kasmAt kAraNAt-utprekSAntarasadbhAvAt / utprekSAprakarSaparasyAparasyApi tadviSayasya sadbhAvAt kimartham-vicchittyai zobhAyai / tadevaMvidhamabhidhAvaicitryaM sandehAbhidhAnaM vadanti / yathA to isa prakAra asambhAvyamAna kAraNa vAlA hone ke kAraNa avijJeyasvarUpatA kA vicAra karake vicAra meM Ane vAle svarUpa vAlA hone ke nAte svarUpa ke sandeha se atizaya ko pradAna karane vAle ( sasandeha ) ko kahate haiM-yasminnityAdi ke dvaaraa| jisa alaGkAra meM sambhAvanA se anumAna ke kAraNa tathA sAdRzya kA sambandha hone ke kAraNa dUsare svarUpa ke samAropa ke dvArA (parArthaka) utprekSita arthAt kavipratibhA dvArA varNita rUpa arthAt padArtha kA svabhAva sandeha prApta karatA hai arthAt saMzayArUr3ha ho jAtA hai / kisa kAraNa se --dUsarI utprekSA kA sadbhAva hone ke kAraNa / arthAt utprekSA ke utkarSa meM lage hue dUsare padArtha ke bhI usakA viSaya ho jAne ke kAraNa / kisalie-vicchitti arthAt saundarya 26 10 jI0

Page #463
kroktijIvitam 31355 5:2 ( pratipAdita karane ) ke lie| to isa prakAra ke uktivaicitrya ko ( vidvAna) sandeha nAmaka (alaGkAra ) kahate haiM / jaise 182065 WTF VISIT TE (5 mg) reg yuthA vACaring kamo raJjitA nu vividhAstaruzailA nArmitaM nu gaganaM sthagita na pUritA nu viSameSu dharitrI saMhatA tu kukubhastimireNa // 165 // andhakAra ne vividha vRkSoM aura parvatoM ko raMga diyA AkAza ko diyA yA AcchAdita kara liyA yA isa dharatI kI U~cI-nIcI jagahoM ko bhara kara barAbara kara diyA athavA sArI, dizAoM ko sameliyA milA kara lolacakSupriyo kRtamAtrapa FRIS nimajjatInAM zvasitoddhatastana mo mutAsAM madamo nu papraye // 166 // athavA jaise--(5) 1. mi ke nikaTa avagAhana kuMDalI rahane ke kAraNa DalI huI AkekarA * dRSTi vAlI caJcalanayanAoM ke Upara ko uThe ma / ajoM ko kampita kara dene vAlA aura sAMsoM se 'hue stanoM vAlA zrama yA kAmadeva savatra vyApta ho uThA thA ! FIED (1 FYI fog pler) 17 15 - Pars TEMP 1312 isake bAda kuntaka prAkRta ilAka ka zloka ko udAharaNa rUpa se uta hai jo pANDulipi meM bahuta hI bhraSTa evaM aspaSTa hone ke kAraNa uddhRta nahIM kiyA jo skii| bAda eka anya saMskRta zloka udAharaNa rUpa meM uddhRta kiyA hai Searoge S jo isa prakAra hai DUTTAR PRANSENE FIPIREjmi frysendip yathA vA ) DISH PUPRISE 13 holbinos SHIRE DEVO kiM saundaryamahArtha sUcita nagarako karanaM vidheka kiM zranAra sara saroruhamidaM syAtsaukumAryAvadhi - kiM. lAvaNyayoni ve bhinatvaM vimaM sudhAvIi } vaktuM kAntatamAnanaM tava, mayA sAmyaM na nizrIyate // 167 // ka Thpasspital athavA jaise PSI F F kyA brahmA ke saundarya rUpa mahAn sampatti se sakti kie gaye jayat koSa kA advitIya ratna hai, yA ki sukumAratA kI caramasImAbhUta yaha zRGgAru rUpa tAlAba se utpanna kamala hai yA ki lAjya ke samudra mRtakaraNa (candramAle EPF 1975 * akekarA dRSTi kA lakSaNa nRtyavilAsa meM isa prakAra diyA gayA hairese saf pime "dRSTirA kekarA kiJcitsphuTApAGge prasAritA / psship mIlitApuTA loke tArAvyAvartanotarA // " pps 5 F | eka vaha b ki fif

Page #464
isa prakAra sundaratama samAnatA ka tipAdana tyadapAya - vastara SHISHEPHATE yA karane ke lie maiM kucha nizcaya nahIM kara pA rahA hai| kuntaka ke anusAra yaha samundeha alaGkAra kevala eka hI prakAra kA hotA hai jo ki utprekSA para AdhArita rahatA hai| sasanhasmaka nidhanalastvamutprekSA. mUlahalAda Ei OF ARE AANE FREET TIME Tipost fPTE # isake bAda kuntaka mAha muktiklaGkAra kA vivecanA prastutAkAle haiN| kina THE BE ERNE IFE FEER Eri ERY PEON TEETHERS IPgh anyadapAyata, rUpavanAyasya vastana HERE to TEYE krUimApanako masyAmasAvapatimetA ARRH - jisameM varNanIya padArtha ko ( koI navIna dUsarI svarUpa pradAna karane ke liye ( usake vAstavika ) svarUpa kA apalApa kiyA jAtA hai use (prAthAra ne) apahuti alaGkAra svIkAra kiyA hakapa TARE FES evaM svarUpasandehasundA sasandahamabhidhAyu svarUpApahnatiramaNIyAmapanutimabhidhatte-anyadityAdi / pUrvavaduraprekSAmUlatvameve jIvitamasyAH / sambhAvanAnumAnAta sAdRzyAca varNanIyasya vastunaH prastutasyArthasya anyatkimapyapUrva rUpamarpayituM rUpAntaraM vidhAtuM svarUpApahaSaH svabhAvIpalApa sambhavati yasyAma asauM tathAvidhabhaNitiravApahati# prAtadinI (13) THE PEYE ki PPF} * *ti 1 isa prakAra svarUpaviSyaka moha ke kAraNa ramaNIya samandeha, alaGkAra kA pratipAdana kA (makA alarUpa ke apalApa ke kAraNa ramaNIya apala ti alaGkAra kA nirUpaNa karatA hai hAlatyadityAdi kArikA ke dvArA pahale, (sanhAsAgara) kI taraha hI utprekSA kA mUla meM honA hI ima, alaGkAra.) kA sabhAhalA anumAna ke kAraNa tathA sAdRzya ke kAraNa varNanIya vastu arzakAmAtuna padArtha ke isake kisI aparva rUma ko pradAna karane ke lie arthAta dUsare svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karane ke lie usake vAstuvika svarUpa kA apala arthAta svabhAva kA apalApa jisameM sAmbhava hotA hai vaha usa prakAra kI ukti hI sahRdayoM dvArA apahuti ( alaGkAra ) svIkAra kI gaI hai. arthAt "2R THomfreez EE rikA __ kuntakArale aApati alAra ke gIta bAharaNa prastuta kie haiM jinameM se pahalA udAharaNa pANDulipika koNAhI pakA-jA kA zeSa do isa prakAra maise Fire ET FREVIES

Page #465
vakroktijIvitam pUrNendoH paripoSa kAntivapupaH sphAra prabhAbhAsuraM nedaM maNDalamabhyudeti gagane bhAsojihIrSorjagat / mArasyo timAtapatra madhunA pANDu pradoSazriyo 404 mAno bandhujanAbhilApadalano'ghocdyi kiM na te // 168 // // apanI kiraNoM se saMsAra kA uddhAra karane kI icchA vAle aura paripuSTi evaM suSamA vAle zarIra vAle pUrNa candra kA yaha cAroM ora phailI huI kAnti se damakatA huA maNDala AkAza meM nahIM udita ho rahA hai apitu isa samaya halkI pIlI sandhyA kI zobhA ke sadRza zobhAvAle kAmadeva kA chatra Upara tanA huA hai ( aisI sthiti meM ) aba bhI tumhArA priyajanoM kI abhilASAoM ko cUra kara denevAlA mAna chinna-bhinna kyoM nahIM ho jAtA / / 168 / / ( yathA ca ) - tava kusumazaratvaM zIta razmitvamindodvayamidamayathArthaM dRzyate madvidheSu / himagabhairabhimantarmayUkhe visRjati stvamapi kusumabANAn vAsArIkaroSi / / 166 // ( aura jaise ) - tumhArI puSpabANatA aura candramA kI zItakiraNatA ye donoM hI mere jaise logoM ke viSaya meM ThIka nahIM mAlUma par3atI (kyoMki) hima ko andara dhAraNa karane vAlI kiraNoM ke dvArA vaha ( candramA ) mere hRdaya para Aga barasAtA hai aura tuma bhI apane phUla ke bANoM ko vajra kI zakti se saMvalita banAye de rahe ho // 169 // isa prakAra kuntaka apahUnuti alaGkAra kA vivecana samApta kara do athavA do se adhika alaMkAroM kI saMsRSTi tathA saGkara vAle sthaloM kA vivecana karate haiM / isa sthala para pANDulipi meM kArikAyeM to lupta hI thiiN| sAtha hI vRttibhAga bhI itanA bhraSTa evaM durbodha thA ki usake AdhAra para bhI kArikAoM kA punarnirmANa asambhava thA / ataH saMsRSTi tathA saGkara kA lakSaNa prastuta karane vAlI kArikAyeM vRtti tathA udAharaNa bhAga DA0 De dvArA nahIM prastuta kiye jA sake / granthakAra ne saMsRSTi ke do udAharaNa prastuta kie the jo isa prakAra haiM (saMsRSTiryathA ) - AzliSTo navakuGkumAruNaravivyAlokitaikAzrito lambAntAmbarayA sametya bhuvane dhyAnAntare sandhyayA / candrAMzatkarakora kA kula matirdhvAntadvirepho'dhunA devyA sthApitadohade kuravake bhAti pradoSAgamaH / / 170 / /

Page #466
tRtIyommevaH ( saMsRSTi kA udAharaNa jaise )___ naI kesara kI taraha lAla sUrya ke darzana mAtra kA AzrayaNa karane vAle, bhuvana bhara meM phaile lambe chora vAle ambara vAlIdhyAna ke bhItara Akara sandhyA ke dvArA AliGgita aura candramA kI kiraNoM ke samUha aura phaliyoM ke bIca vyAkulacita andhakArarUpI bhramara vAle pradoSa kA Agamana isa samaya mahArAnI ke dvArA sampAdita dohada vAle kuravaka meM suzobhita ho rahA hai // 170 // (yathA pa) mlAniM vAntaviSAnalena nayanavyApAralabdhAtmanA / nItA rAjabhujaGga pallavamRdurnanaM lateyaM tvayA / asminnIzvarazekharendukiraNasmerasthalIlAJchite kailAsopavane yathA sugahane naiti prarohaM punaH // 171 // ai rAjabhujaGga, tumane kisalayakomala isa latA ko netroM kI kAragujArI se svarUpa ko pAne vAlI vamana kI gaI huI viSAgni ke dvArA isa taraha murajhA diyA hai ki zivajI ke mastaka para sthita candramA kI kiraNoM ke kAraNa muskarAtI huI sthaliyoM se upalakSita hone vAle kailAzaparvata ke isa ghane upavana meM aba yaha phira se aGkurita nahIM ho sakatI // 171 // ___ isa prakAra saMsRSTi ke tIna udAharaNa dekara, jisameM se do ko udhRta kiyA gayA hai| kuntaka ne saMkIrNa ke bhI tIna udAharaNa prastuta kie haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM( saGkIrNa yathA) rUDhA jAlairjaTAnAmuragapatiphaNaistatra pAtAlakukSau prodyadbAlAGkuraprIrdizi dizi dazanai rebhirAzAgajAnAm / asminnAkAzadeze vikasitakusumA rAzibhistArakANAM nAtha tvatkIrtivallI phalati phalamidaM bimbamindoH surAdreH // 172 ( saMkIrNa kA udAharaNa jaise ) pAtAla ke udara meM zeSanAga ke phaNarUpI jaTAjAloM ke andara ugI huI aura diggajoM ke ina dAMtoM ke andara hara dizA meM nikale hue choTe-choTe aMkuroM kI zobhA vAlI tathA isa AkAzadeza meM tAroM kI rAzi meM khile hue phUloM vAlI tumhArI kIrtilatA, mahArAja ! sumeru ke Upara yaha candrabimba rUpI phala phala rahI hai|| 172 //

Page #467
vakrAktijAvitam (yathA vA) nirmokamuktiriya gaganoraMgasya / iti / / 14 // ra athavA jaise--( udAharaNa saMkhyA 3-para pahale uddhRta) : hr FFY "nirmokamuktiriva gaganoragasya / yaha paaii| (yathA ca) asyAH sargavidhau prajApatirabhUcandro / ityAdi / / 1741:375 aura jaise-( udAharaNa saMkhyA 3-para pUrvodAhRta ) asyAH saMgA~vadhI prajApatirabhUccandro / ityAdi zloka : FREE __isa prakAra kuntaka sabhI mahattvapUrNa alaGkAroM kA lakSaNa udAharaNa sahita vivecana prastuta kara anya AlaGkArikoM dvArA svIkalAdUsare alaGkAroM ko svatantra alaGkAra rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki yA to ve sabhI alaGkAra upara vivecita alaGkAroM meM hI antarbhUta ho jAyaMge yA phira unameM saundarya hI nahIM rhegaa| ataH the, alaGkAra nahIM ho skge| isakA vivecana jinhoMne isa prakAra kiyA hai ki-Eai FEEEETHER EN FTP bhUSaNAntarabhAvena zobhAzUnyatayA tathA alaGkArAstu ye kecinnAlaGkAratayA manAk // 43 / / FE prayakAra dvArA aba taka pratipAdita kie gae alaGkAroM se bhinna ) jo alaMkAra ( anya AcAryoM dvArA svIkAra kie gaye ) haiM unheM (pUrva svIkRta ) anya alaGkAra rUpa hone ke kAraNa tathA saundarya se rahita hone se ( graMthakAra ne) thor3A bhI alaGkAra rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai / 43 // THEm) ____ evaM yathopapatyAlaGkArAn lakSayitvo keSAdilakSitatvAlakSaNAvyAptidoSaM parihartumupakramale-bhUSaNetyAdi ye pUrvotavyatirikAH kecidala. kArAste'laMkAratayA manAGna vibhUSaNanenAbhadhupAratA kona hetunAbhUSamAntarabhAveta lebhyo Thayatiriktamanyada bhUSaNa bhUSaNAntaram , tatsvabhAvatvena pUrvoktAnAmevAnyatamatvenetyarthaH / zobhAzUnyatayA tathAzobhA kAntistayA zUnyaM rahitaM zobhAzUnyam tasya bhAvaH zobhAzUnyatA tyA hetubhuutyaa.....| tessaamlngkrnntvmnuppnnm| ke TFTP isa prakAra yathAyukti alaGkAroM kA lakSaNa ( svarUpanirUpaNa kara ke ( anya AcAryoM dvArA nirUpita dUsare) kucha aladvAroM ke lakSita na hone ke kAraNa milakAroM ke lakSaNa meM avyApti doSa kI parihAra karane ke liye bhUSaNatyAdi' kArikA kA prArambha karate haiM / pahale pratipAdita kie gayeM (banadhArI) DEICE 2 THATRI

Page #468
407 atirikta jAkA ra anya AMcAyA dvArA svIkAra kie gae haiM unheM rUpa meM nahIM ho svIkAra kiyA hai| kisa kAra ganda anya alaGkAra svarUpa hone sAuna ( apratipAdita alaGkAroM se bhinna dUsare alaGkAra alaGkArantira hue, unake svabhAva rUpa hone ke kAraNa arthAt pUrvaprati pAdita alaGkAroM meM hI eka na eka hone meM ( unako svatantra alaGkAratva nahIM hai / ) tathA zobhAzUnya ( bhI ) hone ke kAraNa zobhA barvAta sondarya usase zUnya arthAt hIna zobhAzUnya hoMge, unakA bhAva zobhAzUnyatA hai. usI hetubhUta (saundarya hInatA ) ke kAraNa unakA / alaGkAratva siddha nahIM hotaa| __ isa prakAra anya alaGkAroM kA vAhana karate samaya kuntaka sarvaprathama yathAsaMkhya alaGkAra kA khaNDana prastuta karate haiM, jise prAcIna bhAmaha Adi AlaGkArikoM ne alaGkAra rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai. pUrverAmnAtaH ) 5.gA ve bhAmaha kRtaH yathAsaMkhya', alaGkAra kA udAharaNa eka lakSaNa uddhRta kara usakI AlocanA isa prakAra karate hai jisa kI bhayasAmapadiSTAnAmarthAnAmasadharmaNAma ! !! FFEETI mazo yo'munirdezo yathAsahAya taducyate / / 175 II ( pahale ) nirdiSTa kie gaye bhinna-bhinna dharmoM vAle bahuta se padArthoM kI mAmukUla jo bAda meM nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai use yathAsaMkhya alaGkAra kahate haiM / tg1 pondarbhakamAtapaskokilakalApinA : kI vakatrakAnvIkSaNagativANIvAlastsvayA jitAH / / 156 // , maNivivaicitryavirahAnna kAcidatra kAntividyate / - E ARE base tumane kamala, candramA, bhramara, hAthI, narakokila tathA samayUroM ko (kramaza:) mukha, kAnti, nayana, gamana, vacana tathA kezoM ke dvArA jIta liyA hai| uktivaicitrya kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa yahAM para koI saundarya nahIM hai I isa prakAra yathAsaMkhya ke zobhAzUnya hone ke kAraNa usake alaGkAratvako khaNDana kara kuntakA prAcIna AlaGkArikoM dvArA svIkRta 'mAzI aladhAra kA sapana isa prakAra karate hai ! AziSo lakSaNodAharaNAniha paThayante, teSu cAzaMsanIyasyaivArthasya mukhyatayA varNanIyavAdalakAryatvamiti preyolaGkAroktAni dUSaNAnyApatanti ? FIR 2" "AzI: baladhAra ke lakSaNa tathA udAharaNa ko ( andhakAra ) yahA~ nahIM prastuta karate haiN| sApa hI unameM bAzaMsanIya hI padArca ke mukha varNana

Page #469
408 vakroktijIvitama viSaya hone ke kAraNa alaMkAryatA hotI hai, isalie use ( alaMkAra mAnane meM) preyaH alaGkAra meM ginAye gae doSa upasthita ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra "AzIH" alaMkAra kI alaGkAryatA siddha kara usake alaGkAratva kA khaNDana kara kuntaka vizeSokti alaGkAra kI bhI svatantra alaGkAratA kA khaNDana bhAmaha ke vizeSokti ke udAharaNa ko uddhRta karate hue isa prakAra karate haiM ki vizeSokteralaGkArAntarabhAvenAlaGkAryatayA ca bhUSaNatvAnupapattiH / ( yathA) sa ekastrINi jayati jaganti kusumaayudhH|| haratApi tanuM yasya zambhunA na hRtaM balam / / 177 / / vizeSokti ke anya alaMkAra rUpa hone se tathA alaGkArya hone ke kAraNa malaGkAratva kI siddhi nahIM hotii| ( jaise-) phUloM ke astravAlA vaha (kAmadeva) akele hI tInoM lokoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai, jisake zarIra kA haraNa karate hue bhI zaGkara ne zakti kA haraNa nahIM kiyA / / 177 // atra sakalalokaprasiddhajayitvavyatirekikandarpasvabhAvamAtrameva vAkyArthaH / yahA~ samasta lokoM meM vikhyAta vijaya se atirikta kAmadeva kA kevala svabhAva hI vAkyArtha haiM ( ataH svabhAva hone ke kAraNa vaha alaGkArya hai, alaGkAra nahIM ho sktaa|) isa taraha vizeSokti kA khaNDana kara kuntaka daNDI dvArA abhimata hetu, sUkSma tathA leza alaGkAra kA khaNDana karate haiN| isake samarthana meM ve bhAmaha ko uddhRta karate haiN| tathA 'sUkSma' ke udAharaNasvarUpa 'saGketakAlamanasaM viTaM jJAtvA' mAdi zloka ko tathA 'leza' ke udAharaNa rUpa meM daNDI ke 'rAjakanyAnuraktaM mAm' Adi zloka evaM 'hetu' ke udAharaNa rUpa meM daNDI ke hI 'ayamAndolitaproTa' mAdi zloka ko uddhRta kara unakA khaNDana karate haiN| kuntaka ke anusAra ina sabhI alaMGkAroM meM kevala svabhAva hI ramaNIya hotA hai, ataH ye sabhI alaGkArya hote haiM, alaGkAra nhiiN| prApta vivecana isa prakAra hai hetuzca sUkSmo lezo'tha nAlaGkAratayA mataH / __ samudAyAbhidhAnasya vakroktyanabhidhAnataH // 178 / / samudAya ke kathana ( arthAt sAdhAraNa kathana ) ke vakrokti kA pratipAdana na karane ke kAraNa hetu, sUkSma tathA laza ko ( hamane ) alaGkAra rUpa meM nahIM svIkAra kiyA hai // 178 //

Page #470
tRtIyonmeSaH 401 (sUkSmaM yathA) saGketakAlamanasaM viTaM jJAtvA vidgdhyaa| hasannetrApitAkUta lIlApadma nimIlitam / / 176 / / - AMkhoM se abhiprAya ko batAne vAle dhUrta (nAyaka-viTa) ko saMketa samaya kI icchA vAlA samajha kara kuzala ( nAyikA ) ne haMsate hue lIlAkamala ko banda . kara diyA // 179 // ( heturyathA) ayamAndolitaprauDhacandanadumapallavaH ! utpAdayati sarvasya prItiM malayamArutaH / / 180 // candana vRkSa ke purAne ( paripakva ) pattoM ko hilAne vAlA yaha malayapavana sabhI meM prema ko utpanna kara detA hai 180 // (lezo yathA) rAjakanyAnuraktaM mAM romodbhedena rksskaaH| avagaccheyurAjJAtamaho zItAnilaM vanam / / 181 / / (leza)-romAJca ke udita hone ke kAraNa ( antaHpura ke ) rakSaka (kahIM) mujhe rAjakanyA meM anurakta na samajha leM, oho ! samajha gayA (romAnca kA kAraNa) are vana ThaMDI havAoM vAlA hai / ( ataH kaha dUMgA ki ThaMDaka se romAnca huA hai, rAjakanyA ke darzana se nahIM) // 11 // isI prakAra kuntaka bhAmaha dvArA svatantra alaGkAra rUpa meM svIkRta 'upamArUpaka' alaGkAra kA bhAmaha ke upamA rUpaka ke udAharaNa ko udhRta karate hue * khaNDana karate haiN| para pUrNa pATha ke suspaSTa na hone ke kAraNa khaNDana kaise kiyA gayA hai ise kaha sakanA kaThina hai| kecidupamArUpakANAmalaGkaraNatvaM manyante / tadayuktam , anuppdymaantvaat| kucha ( bhAmaha Adi ) AcArya upamArUpakoM kI alaGkAratA svIkAra karate haiM / vaha ThIka nahIM ( alaGkAratA ) ke siddha na hone ke kAraNa / (yathA) samagragaganAyAmamAnadaNDo rthaangginH| pAdo jayati siddhastrImukhendunavadarpaNaH // 183 // ' 1. yahA~ pATha maiMne mAmaha ke kAnyAlaGkAra ke AdhAra para diyA hai| jaba ki 0 De ne 'samastagaganAbhogam' yaha pATha de rakhA hai jo ki kAvyAlaGkAra (zrI bAlamanoramA sIrIja naM0 54 ) meM to nahIM hai|

Page #471
110 jaise-samasta AkAza kI lambAI kA mAnadaNDa evaM sivana baliyoM ke candramA sadRza mukhoM ke lie cIna darpaNa rUpaM cakradhArI(viSNuko paira sarvotkarSa se yukta hai ||13|| lAvaNyAdiguNojvalA pratipadanyAsavilAsaJcitA [ink: 1 vicchintyA racitavibhUSaNabharairalpaimanohAriNI , atyartha rasavattayAdrahRdayA..........."udArAbhidhA : TE TE vAk.............."mano hatu yathA nAyikA naa14|| . C. AAINTINOD talakAvarAcata khukAktijIvita tRtIyAnmaSaH smaaptH| For : Premi r RTEP ---- BE TCS) lAvaNya Adi guNoM se suzobhita honevAlI pratyeka padanyAsa ke dvArA utpanna vilAsa se saMsakta, thor3e se hI alaGkAroM kI racanA dvArA utpanna ramaNIyatA se manohAriNI, atyadhika rasavatI hone ke kAraNa ArdrahRdaya evaM udAra kathana se yukta vANI, nAyikA kI taraha hRdaya ko AkarSita karane meM samartha hotI hai)| MEFFEIPL isa prakAra kuntalakaviracita vakroktijIvita kA SETTE tRtIya unmeSa samApta huA free rajars FETTEPT E TTENT TENSE WE AREERIES

Page #472
i Prkotira m age hairs FTERE PEK ive FF' ::TE # # R EFERo xi Meri F ilm :: t:- TET i-5 evaM sakalasAhityasarvasvakalpavAkyavakratAprakAzanAnantaramavasaraprati prakaraNAvakratAmavatAsyati- Fparis --- yatrA niyantraNotsAhaparispandopazominI | SATY vyAvRttirvyavahAM svAzayollekhazAlinI // 1 // avyAmUlAdanAzaMkyasamutthAne manoratheM / ' kApyunmIlAta ni:sImA sA prabandhazivakratI // 2 // isa prakAra samaya sAhitya kI prANabhUta vAkyavaRtA' ke vivecana ke anantara ( granthakAra ) aksaraprApta 'prakarNavakratA' ko prastuta karatA hai hai jahA~ para jar3a se lekara hI asambhAvita, aMkuraNavAle kavi manoratha ke prastuta kie jAne para eka anirvacanIya aura asIma tathA nirbAdha utsAha ke sphuraNa ke kAraNa suzobhita, hone vAlI aura apane Azaya kI udAvanA ke kAraNa manohara lagane vAle vyavahAra karane vAloM kI pravRtti dRSTigata hotI hai use prakaraNavaktA kahate haiM ___ vakratA vakrabhAvo bhavatIti sambandhaH / kIdRzI-ni:somA niravadhiH yatra yasyAM vyavahata NAM tadvyApAraparigrahavyaprANAM vyAvRtiH pravRttiH kApyalaukikI unmIlati udbhidyate / kiviziSTA niyantraNotsAhaparispandopazobhinI nirargalavyavasAyasphuritasphAravicchattiH / ataeva svAzayollekhazAlinI nirupamanijahRdayollAsitAlakRtiH / kasmin sati-avyAmUlAdanAzaMkyasamutthAne mnorthe| kandAtprabhRtya sambhAvyasamudbhede samI. hite / tadayaMmatrAtha. REETTE 15. TA . --- - - katA -niHsIma athAta jisakI koI avadhi nahIM hotii| jahA~ arthAt jisa ( vakratA ) meM vyAvahArikoM arthAt usa to') ke vyApAra ke sAdhana meM vyagra ( kaviyoM kI vyAvRtti adi avRtti, koI lokottara ummIlita 'apati prasphuTita hotI hai| kaisI (pravRtti ) nidhi utsAha ke parisphuraNa se suzobhita hone vAlI arthAta svacchanda (kavi) vyApAra ke sphuraNa ke kAraNa pratyadhika saundarya vAlI ( pravRtti sphuTita hotI hai| isIlie (vaha ) apane Azaya kI udabhAvanA ke kAraNa manohara lagane vAloM bAda

Page #473
vakroktijIvitam apane hRdaya se udbhAvita advitIya alaMkaraNa vAlI hotI hai / ( aisI pravRtti) kisake vidyamAna rahane para ( sphuTita hotI hai ) mUla se lekara asambhAvita samutthAna vAle ( kavi ) manoratha ke arthAt jar3a se lekara hI asambhAvita aMkuraNa vAle (kavi-) manoratha ke vidyamAna rahane para ( aisI pravRtti sphuTita hotI hai ) to isakA Azaya yaha hai ki..............| isake bAda kuntaka prakaraNavakratA kA eka udAharaNa 'abhijAtajAnakI' nAmaka rUpaka ke 'setubandha' nAmaka tRtIya aMka se isa prakAra uddhRta karate haiM vahA~ senApati nIla kA ( yaha ) kathana kitatra nIlasya senApatervacanam zailAH santi sahasrazaH pratidizaM valmIkakalpA ime dordadaNDAzca kaThoravikramarasakrIDAsamutkaNThakAH / karNAsyAditakumbhasambhavakathAH kinnAma kallolinaH * prAyo goSpadapUraNe'pi kapayaH kautUhalaM nAstiH kaH // 1 // ____kAnoM dvArA (kumbhaja ) agastya kI kathA kA AsvAdana kara cukane vAle ai bandaro ! pratyeka dizA meM valmIka ke samAna hajAroM pahAr3a vidyamAna haiM tathA tumhAre ye bhujadaNDa kaThora parAkrama ke Ananda ko pradAna karane vAlI krIr3A ke prati utpanna utkaNThA vAle haiM ( phira bhI ) sAgara kI kyA carcA, gokhura ko bhI bhara dene meM tumhArA kautUhala nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai / ( aba taka tumheM ise pATa denA cAhie thA ) // 1 // vAnarANAmuttaravAkyaM nepathye kalakalAnantaram Andolyante kati na girayaH kandukAnandamudrAM vyAtanvAnAM karaparisare kautukotkarSaharSe / lopAmudrAparivRDhakathAbhijJatApyasti kintu brIDAvezaH pavanatanayocchiSTasaMsparzanena // 2 // tathA nepathya meM kalakala (dhvani) ke pazcAt vAnaroM kA yaha uttara vAkya ki ( are senApati jI !) kutUhala ke bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa ullAsa ke utpanna hone para padArtho meM auroM kI kyA gaNanA ( jabaki ) hathelI ke phailAva para bar3e-bar3e pahAr3a bhI geMda kI AnandamudrA ko ullAsita karake raha jAte haiM / sAtha hI agastya kI kathA kI bhI jAnakArI hai kintu hanumAna ke dvArA kuThAra die gae hae padArtha ke sparza ke kAraNa bar3I lajjA A jAtI hai // 2 //

Page #474
413 patupAnevaH ."rAmeNa paryanuyuktajAmbavato'pi vAkyam-- anaGkaritaniHsImamanoratharuheSvapi / kRtinastulyasaMrambhamArabhante jayanti ca // 3 // "rAma ke dvArA pUche gae jAmbavAn kA bhI ( yaha vAkya ) (kabhI ) aGkarita na hone vAle ananta manoratha kI utpatti hone para bhI nipuNa loga samAna utsAha ke sAtha ( use ) prArambha karate haiM aura vijayI hote haiM // 3 // evaM vidhamaparamapi tata eva vibhAvanIyamabhinavAdbhutaM bhogabhaGgIsubhagaM subhaassitsrvsvm| isa prakAra ke apUrva evaM adbhuta tathA AsvAdaGgimA se ramaNIya dUsare bhI sUktisarvasva vahIM se samajha lenA caahie| isa prakAra 'abhijAtajAnakI' se prakaraNavakratA kA udAharaNa dekara kuntaka raghuvaMza mahAkAvya ke pancama sarga se raghu tathA kautsa ke vRttAnta ko prakaraNavakratA ke udAharaNa rUpa meM uddhRta karate haiM / unhoMne jina ilokoM ko upadhRta kara unakI vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai ye isa prakAra haiM (etAvaduktvA pratiyAtukAmaM ziSyaM maharSernRpatirniSidhya / ) kiM vastu vidvan gurave pradeyaM tvayA kiyadveti tamanvayuta // 4 // ( maiM aba dUsare ke pAsa jA rahA hU~ kyoMki Apa to sarvasva dAna kara cuke haiM, ataH Apa se kucha nahIM mAMgUMgA ) itanA hI kahakara ( anyatra ) jAne kI icchA vAle maharSi ( varatantu ) ke ziSya ( kautsa ) ko ( jAne se ) roka kara rAjA ne, 'he vidvan | Apa ko guru ko kauna sI aura kitanI vastu pradAna karanI hai| aisA unase prazna kiyA // 4 // gurvarthamarthI zrutapAradRzvA raghoH sakAzAdanavApya kAmam / gato vadAnyAntaramityayaM me mA bhuutpriivaadnvaavtaarH||5|| 'zAstroM kA pAraGgata, gurudakSiNA ke nimitta yAcanA karane vAlA (snAtaka kotsa prasiddha dAnI rAjA) raghu ke samIpa se manovAnchita ( vastu ) na prApta kara dUsare dAnI ke pAsa calA gayA' aisA yaha ( Aja taka kabhI na huA) merA navIna apayaza AvirbhUta na hove / ( ataH Apa jaba taka maiM usakA prabandha karatA hU~, do-tIna dina merI agnizAlA meM tthhreN)||5|| taM bhUpatirbhAsurahemarAzi labdhaM kuberAdabhiyAsyamAnAt / dideza kautsAya samastameva pAdaM sumeroriva vajaminnam // 6 // HAPATRA

Page #475
4 va rAjA (raghu ) ne car3hAI kie jAne vAle kubera se prApta indra) va se vidIrNa kie gaye sumeru parvata ke zikhara ke samAna dedIpyamAna vaha sampUrNa svarNarAzi kautsa ko pradAna kara dI ( kevala codraha karor3a hI nahIM // f janasya sAketanivAsinastau dvAvapya bhUtAmanindAsa stro gurumadeASikRtiH sporthika maami|| guru ke satuvya se prati ke prati anicchukako tathA yAcaka ke manoratha se adhika pradAna karane vAle rAjA ( raghu ) ve donoM ha ayodhyAvAsI logoM ke liye bhI samaNI ho gye| yA stutya vyapAra vAle siddha hue ) || 7 | 1peaproping FIND DESE UPPE kuberamprati sAmantasambhAvanayA jayAdhyavasAyaH kAmapi sahRdayaf share hRdayahAritAM pratipadyate / anyacca janasya sAta ityAdi atrApi gurupradeyadakSiNAtiriktakArtasvaramapratigRhNataH kautsasya raghorapi prArthitazartiguNaM sahasraguNa va prayacchato niravadhiniHspRhatIdAyasampatsAtavAsinamAzrityAnA kAmapi mahotsavamudrI mArtatAna evameSA mahAkavi prakaraNavArisaniSyandinI sahRdaye. svayamutprekSaNIyA ! - 25 ki 15 61 (yahA~ ) kubera ke viSaya meM sAmantI ko utprekSA karake jalane kA prayAsa kisI apUrva hI adroM kI manohAritA ko prApta karatA hai bhI janasya sAketa, ityAdipadma kahA yaha bhI guru kI ke adhika svarNa ko ta lene vAle koTsa kI kyA yAcita se somu ahavAla prA kahane vAle yaha kI bhI nihatA evaM uddhAhatA kI sampatti ne vAsiyoM kA Azraya grahaNa kara kisI apUrva mantralA kI bhaMgimA ko prastutu kiyA isa prakAra rasa ko pravAhita karane vAlA prakaraNavakratA kA yaha sondra mahAkaviyoM ke kAvyoM meM sahRdayoM ko svayaM samajha lenA cAhie / BELE PRESSURED imAmeva prakArAntareNa prakAzayati EXSUPER funky TopTESISE TER phA itivRttA mukteAvaicitas' pAvalAvaNyAdanyA bhavati va a AT DIE BIP & the fog F tathA yathA bandhasya saMkalasyApi jIvitam / TDXF BARE TERE & JE SE Phe :) I Fis FREE PPPN FISH his bhAti karaNaM, kASThAdhikadarasanirbharam // isase praka itihAsa meM hone kI tamA kaviprasUta sar3aka sa meM

Page #476
C mAttika mAgha prakaraNamA prakAraNa sagabandhAda: samagrasyApi prA lemAtra kI smaNIyatA ke kAraNa isa prakAra koI lokohAra ho, jasarI (prakaraNa kI katA hotI hai, jisa prakAra se ki caramotkarSa ko prApta rasa ke otaprota bar3A prakaraNa samparNa, prabandha ke prANa rUpa meM pratIta hone lagatA hai // 3-4 // I PES ARE is PE IT TET tathA utpAdyalakalAlayAdalyAne bhavatima sAtANatenA prakAreNa kRtrimasaMvidhAnakakAmatIrakAlaukikI vakrabhAvamaGgI mAnavate, sahRdayAnAvarjayatIti yAktatAkA kathAvaicitryavamatimA tAnyasya...... vaicitryabhAvamArge, kiriziSTe itivRttAyukte'pi itihAsa parigrahe'pi / tatheti, yathAprayogamapekSata ityAha yathA prabandhasya sakalasyApi jIvataM mahAkabhitama kAmadhirUDharasanirbharamA prathamadhArAdhyAsita bhRGgArAdiparipaName phi FPO TFFIF IFE FIER ) . ! FIR TERE ni usa prakAra utpAdya leza mAtra ke, lAvaNya se dUsarI vakratA hotI hai-usa prakAra kRtrima kathA kI ramaNIyatA kAraNa lokottara vakratA kI zobhA utpanna ho jAtI hai arthAt sahRdayoM kA AkRSTa karatI haiN| kahI kathA kI vicitratA ke mArga meM-kAvya kI vicitratA mArga mA samAgama itivRtta meM prayukta bhI (mArga meM arthAta itihAsa se grahaNa kie gaye ( mAMga ) meM bhI ( kArikA meM prayukta tathA mazidA) yayA ke prayoga kI apekSA rakhatA hai ataH kahate haiM-- jisase sampUrNa prabandha kA bhI (vaha) prakaraNa prANa rUpa pratIta hotA hai, jisa prakAra se sampUrNa kAvyAdi kA bhI akaraNa prANaM sardeza ho jAtA hai / kisa svarUpI valikaraNa kASTha para paha, hue rasa se pratiprota( prakaraNa) giarthAtmaka pahalI paMkti meM Asana grahaNa karane vAle zrRGgAra Adi (sA) se paripUrNa prakaraNa prANabhUta pratIta hone lagatA hai | EFFEREST PRETS ___ prakaraNavakratA ke isa prakAra ke udAharaNa meM kuntaka abhijJAna zAku FELSSIST ISSUES kI prastAvanA tathA rAjA ke mastiSka / TROTATARTEmiraimarai ga' vyAkhyA kara isa prasaGgama kunta jina zlokoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai va isa prakAra hai- " FPS IN TE TEE BF FRT FRIETIES) FO PT vicintayantI samAgamAtamA EYE Si ( kI , bzF HIT taponiti mina mAmasthitam ED kI zA fo F THIriSyati mAM na soSTio'pi svanaH | om a p kA pramattaH prathamaM vAHiHE RF THE

Page #477
416 vakroktijIvitam __ RSi durvAsA duSyanta ke dhyAna meM magna zakuntalA ko zApa dete hue kahate haiM ki ai zakuntale ) ananya hRdaya se jisake viSaya meM socatI huI tU abhyAgata mujha tapasvI ko nahIM jAna rahI hai, vaha batAye jAne para bhI pramatta ke samAna pahale kI gaI vArtA kI taraha tujhe yAda nahIM karegA // 8 // ramyANi vIkSya madhurAMzca nizamya zabdAn paryutsukIbhavati yat sukhito'pi jantuH / taracetasA smarati nUnamabodhapUrva bhAvasthirANi jananAntarasauhRdAni // 6 // jo sukhI bhI jIva ramaNIya ( vastuoM) ko dekhakara tathA mIThe zabdoM ko suna kara utkaNThita ho jAyA karate haiM ( isase aisA lagatA hai ki ) nizcita hI vaha ( viSaya vizeSa ke jJAna ke vinA vAsanA rUpa se sthita dUsare (pUrva ) janma ke sneha sambandhoM ko yAda karatA hai // 9 // pratyAdiSTavizeSamaNDanavidhirvAmaprakoSThArpitaM bibhratkAJcanamekameva valayaM zvAsoparaktAdharaH / cintAjAgaraNapratAntanayanastejoguNAdAtmanaH maMskArollikhito mahAmaNiriva zrINo'pi nAlakSyate // 10 // ( kancuko rAjA duSyanta ko dekhakara kahatA hai-) vizeSa AbharaNoM kA dhAraNa karanA chor3a dene vAle, bAI kalAI meM sone ke eka hI kaMkaNa ko dhAraNa kie hue (viraha ke kAraNa garma ) sAsoM me lAla ho gaye adhara vAle evaM cintA ke kAraNa jAgane se bahuta hI dukhatI huI A~khoM vAle ( rAjA duSyanta ) apanI tejasvitA ke kAraNa sAna para car3hAye gaye ( saMskArollikhita ) maNi ke samAna kSINa ho jAne para bhI kSINa nahIM dikhAI par3ate haiM // 10 // akliSTabAlatarupallavalobhanIyaM pItaM mayA sadayameva ratotsaveSu / bimbAdharaM spRzasi cebhramarapriyAyAH . stvAM kArayAmi kamalodarabandhanastham // 11 // ( rAjA duSyanta citra meM zakuntalA ke pAsa maMDarAte hue bhaure ko dekhakara kahate haiM ki ) ai bhaure, yadi tU mere dvArA surasotsavoM meM dayAlutA ke sAtha piye gaye kisI ke dvArA bhI mauje na gae ( akliSTa ) nanheM paudhe ke pallava ke samAna sundara vimba phala ke sadRza lAla, merI priyA ke, adhara kA sparza karatA hai to kamala ke bhItara tujhe bandI karA dUMgA // 11 //

Page #478
caturSonmeSaH .417 utpAdyalavalAvaNyAditi dvidhA vyAkhyeyama | kacidasadevotpAdyamathavA AhRtam, kvacidaucityatyaktaM sadapyanyathA sampAdyaM sahRdayahRdayAhAdanAya | yathodAttarAghave mArIcavadhaH / tacca prAgeva vyAkhyAtam / evamanyadapyasyA vakratAvicchitterudAharaNaM mahAkaviprabandheSu svayamevo. tprekSaNIyam / (kArikA meM prayukta) 'utpAdyalavalAvaNyAd' isa pada kI do prakAra se vyAkhyA karanI caahie| kahIM to . ( itivRtta meM ) na vidyamAna rahane vAlA hI (prakaraNa ) utpAdya yA kAlpanika ( prakaraNa hotA hai aura ) kahIM anaucityapUrNa ( DhaGga se ) vidyamAna bhI (prakaraNa ) sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko Anandita karane ke lie dUsare DhaGga se prastuta karane yogya (banAye jAne para, utpAdya hotA hai ) jaise udAttarAghava meM mArIcavadha / usakI vyAkhyA pahale hI (prathama unmeSa meM ) kI jA cukI hai| isa prakAra (prakaraNa) vakratA ke isa saundarya ke dUsare bhI udAharaNa (sahRdayoM ko ) mahAkaviyoM ke kAvyoM meM svayaM hI samajha lenA caahie| nirntrrsodgaargrbhsndrbhnirbhraaH| giraH kavInAM jIvanti na kathAmAtramAzritAH / / 12 / / kaviyoM kI vANI kevala kathA para hI Azrita hokara nahIM, apitu nirantara rasa kA AsvAdana karAne vAle prasaGgoM ke atizaya se yukta hokara jIvita rahatI hai // 12 // ityantarazlokaH / yaha antarazloka hai| aparamapi prakaraNavakratAprakAramAvirbhAvayatiprabandhasyaikadezAnAM phalabandhAnubandhanAn / upakAryopakatatvaparispandaH parisphurat // 5 // asAmAnyasamullekhapratibhApratibhAsinaH / / sUte nUtanavakratvarahasyaM kasyacitkaveH // 6 // prakaraNavatratA ke anya ( tRtIya ) prakAra ko bhI prakAzita karate haiM kisI ( pratibhAsampanna hI ) kavi kI lokottara varNana karane vAlI zakti se dedIpyamAna prabandha ke prakaraNoM kA, phalabandha ( arthAt mukhya kArya ) kA anuvartana karane vAlA upakArya evaM upakAraka bhAva kA mAhAtmya samusita hotA huA abhinava vakratA ke rahasya ko utpanna karatA hai // 5.6 // sUte samunmIlayati / kima nUtanavakratvarahasyam abhinavavakra 2750jI0 NTREATRE

Page #479
18 vAktajAvatam bhAvopaniSadam | kasyacit , na sarvasya kveH.....| prastutaucityacAruna racanAvicakSaNamyeti yAvata / kaH-upakAryopakartRtvarispandaH, anugrAdhAnugrAhakatvamahimA / kiM kurvana-parisphuran. (samAna. (u)nmiiln)| kiviziSTaH phalabandhAnubandhavAn pradhAnakAryAnusandhAnavAn, kaaryaanusndhaannipunnH| kasyaivaMvidha ityAha-asAmAnyasamullekhapratibhApratibhAsinaH nirupamonmIlitazaktivibhAvabhrAjiSNoH / keSAm--prabandhasyaikadezAnAm . prakaraNAnAm / tadidamuktambhavati-'sArvatrikasannivezazobhinAM prabandhAvayavAnAM pradhAnakAryasambandhanibandhanAnugrAhyagrAhakabhAvaH svabhAvasubhagapratibhAprakAzyamAnaH kasyacidvicakSaNasya vakratAcamatkA. riNaH kaveralaukikaM vakratollekhalAvaNyaM samullAsayati / utpanna karatA hai arthAta prakAzita karatA hai| kise navIna vakratA ke rahasya ko, naye bAMkapana ke gUr3ha tattva ko / kisI ke, (yAnI) sabhI kaviyoM ke nahIM / arthAt varNyamAna ke anurUpa sundara racanA karane meM nipuNa kavi ke hii| kauna (prakAzita karatA hai ) upakArya evaM upakAraka bhAva kA parispanda arthAt anugrAhya tathA anugrAhaka bhAva kA mAhAtmya / kyA karatA huA-parisphurita hotA huaa.....| kaisA ( mAhAtmya ) phalabandha ke anubandha vAlA arthAt mukhya kArya 'kA anuvartana karane vAlA / kisakA isa prakAra kA ( mAhAtmya ) ise batAte haiM-- asAmAnya samullekha vAlI pratibhA se pratibhAsita hone vAle kA arthAt anupama varNana kI zakti sAmagrI se dedIpyamAna ( prabandha kA ) / kinakA ( mAhAtmya )prabandha ke eka aMzoM kA arthAt prakaraNoM kA ( mAhAtmya abhinava vakratA ke rahasya ko unmIlita karatA hai / ) to kahane kA Azaya yaha huA ki hara jagaha prApta hone vAle samyak prayoga se suzobhita hone vAle prabandha ke avayavoM ( prakaraNoM) ke pradhAna kArya se sambandhakA kAraNabhUta anugrAhya anugrAhaka bhAva, sahaja sundara pratibhA se prakAzita hotA huA, vakratA ke camatkAra ko utpanna karane vAle kisI dUradarzI kavi ke vakratA pratipAdana ke lokottara saundarya ko prakaTa karatA hai / yathA-puSpadRSitake dvitIye'GkeprasthAnAtpratinivRtya niviDAnukArataH navarAyAvibhAvAd amandamadanonmAdamudreNa samudradattena nijamahimaketanaM 1. yahA~ DA0 De ne rikta sthAna chor3a diyA thA aura pAdaTippaNI meM mala ke hasa pATha ko praznasUcaka cihna lagAkara diyA thaa| vaha artha saMgata lagA ataH maiMne use yahA~ rakha diyA hai| ___2. yahA~ DA0 De ne riktasthAna chor3a diyA thaa| tathA pAdaTippaNI meM vibhAvAdavA' pATha diyA thaa| maiMne aryA 1 kA koI matalaba na lagane se use chor3a diyA hai|

Page #480
caturthonmeSaH 419 tulyadivasamAnandayantIsamAnanAya malimlaceneva' pravizatA prakampAvegavikalAlasakAyanipAtanihitanidrasya dvAradezazAyinaH kalahAyamAnasya' kuvalayasyAtkocakAraNaM svakarAdaGgulIyakadAnaM yatkRtaM tacaturthe'Gke mathurApratinivRttena tenaivAzamadamasya niSkramya samAveditasamudradattavRttAntena kula kalaGkAtaGkakadaryamAnasya sArthavAhasAgaradattasya svatanayasparzamAnasamAvidUrasnuSA zIlazuddhimunmIlayattadupakArAya kalpyate / ...." jaise-'puSpadUSitaka' meM dvitIya aGka meM, yAtrA se lauTa kara pUrNa anukRtivaza naI sampatti ke samyak sambhAvanA ke kAraNa kAmadeva ke prabala unmAda kI mudrA vAle samudradatta ne divasatulya apane vaibhavagRha meM AnandayantI ko le Ane ke lie cora kI taraha praveza karate hue kaMpakaMpI ke Avega se vihvala evaM alasAye hue zarIra ke girAne se samApta nidrA vAle, daravAje para sone vAle ( jhagar3A karane ke lie utArU kuvalaya ke bUMsa kI nimittabhUta jo aMgUThI apane hAtha se dibA thA vahI cauthe aGka meM mathurA se lauTe hue usI (kuvalaya) dvArA niSkramaNa kara ke batAye gaye samudradatta ke vRttAnta se, advitIya indriyanigraha vAle parivAra ke kalaGka ke bhaya se kAtara hone vAle vyApArI sAgaradatta ke apane putra ke dvArA sparzamAna nikaTastha putravadhU kI ( arthAt usIke saMsarga se garbhavatI usakI vadhU ko)AcaraNa zuddhi ko unmIlita karatI huI upakAraka siddha hotI hai / - yathA cottararAmacarite pRthugarbhabharakheditadehAyA videharAjaduhituvinodAya dAzarathinA cirantanarAjacaritacitraruciM darzayatA niryAja. vijayivijambhamANajambhakAstrANyuddizya 'sarvathedAnIM tvatprasUtimupasthAsyanti' iti yadabhihitaM tatpaJcame'Gke pravIracaryAcatureNa candraketunA kSaNaM samara kelimAkAGkatA[ : ]tadantarAyakalitakalakalADambarANAM varUthinInAM sahajajayotkaNThAbhrAjiSNorjAnakInandanasya jambhakAlavyApAreNa kamapyupakAramutpAdayati / tathA ca tatra 1. yahA~ para DA0 - De ne sthAna chor3a diyA thA aura pAda TippaNo meM unhoMne 'malimluceneva' ke Age ( ? ) lagAkara 'maNisuceneva' pATha sudhArA hai / parantu kyA sAcakara aisA kiyA kaha sakanA kaThina hai, jaba ki 'malimluca' kA artha cora hotA hai aura pANDulipi meM pAyA jAne vAlA pATha sahI hai / 'vizvakoza' kA kathana hai-"malimluco mAMsabhede caurajvalanayoH pumaan"| 2. yahA~ bhI DA. De ne rikasthAna chor3a diyA thaa| pAdaTippaNo meM 'kadAhAyamAnasya' pATha diyA thaa|

Page #481
pakrAktajIvitam aura jaise uttararAmacarita meM vizAla garbha ke atizaya se pIDita dehavAlI videharAja sutA sItA ke vinoda hetu prAcIna rAjacarita vAle citroM ke prati icchA pradarzita karate hue rAma ne nirvyAja vijayI ke vijambhita hote hue jambhakAstroM ko lakSya karake 'aba saba prakAra se ( ye jambhakAstra ) tumhArI santAna ke pAsa raheMge' aisA jo kahA thA vaha paJcama aGka meM vIravyavahAra meM nipuNa candra ketu ke sAtha kSaNabhara ke lie samarakrIDA kI AkAMkSA karane vAle tathA usameM vighna DAlane ke lie kalakala zora macAne vAlI senAoM ko svAbhAvika rUpa se jItane kI utkaNThA vAle jAnakInandana lava ke jRmbhakAstravyApAra ke dvArA kisI apUrva upakAra ko utpanna karatA hai jaise ki vahA~ ( uttararAmacarita paMcama aGka meM ) / lavaH-bhavatu jambhakAstreNa tAvatsainyAni stambhayAmi | iti / sumantraH (sasambhramam)-vatsa, kumAreNAnena jambhakAstramabhimantritam / lava -hogA / taba taka jRmbhakAstra ke dvArA senAoM ko stabdha kie detA huuN| sumantra-(ghabarAhaTa ke sAtha ) beTA, isa kumAra ke dvArA jRmbhakAstra kA AvAhana kiyA gayA hai| . candraketuH-Aya, kaH sandehaH / vyatikara iva bhImo vaidyutastAmasazca __ praNihitamapi cakSurghastamuktaM hinasti / abhilikhitamivaitatsainyamaspandamAste. niyatamajitavIrya jRmbhate jambhakAstram / / 13 / / candraketu-zrImAm jI, isameM kyA sandeha hai usI ora pUrI taraha lagI huI aura kAbU meM Akara chUTa gaI huI A~kha ko andhakAra aura bijulI ke bhayaGkara samparka-sA duHkha de rahA hai| aura phira yaha senA utkIrNa sI nizceSTa ho uThI hai| yaha nizcita hai ki ( yaha ) ajeya zakti vAlA jRmbhakAstra hI uddIpta ho rahA hai // 13 // Azvayama pAtAlodarakuJjapuJjitatamaHzyAmainabhoz2ambhakai. rantaHprasphuradArakUTa kapilajyotirvaladdIptibhiH / kalpAkSepakaThorabhairavamarudvayastairavastIryate nIlAmbhodataDitkaDArakuharairvindhyAdrikUTairiva // 14 // Azcarya hai !!! pAtAla ke bhItarI jhuramuToM meM ekatra andhakAra kI taraha kAle aura khUba tapA die gae hue va camakate hue pItala kI kapila jyoti kI taraha jalatI zivAnoM pA

Page #482
caturyommevaH 421 vAle jambhakAstra ke dvArA AkAza AcchAdita hotA jA rahA hai| mAnoM kalpa ke avasAna ke samaya pracaNDa aura atyanta-bhayaGkara tUphAnoM se ulaTa-pulaTa die gae hue aura nIle bAdaloM tathA bijuliyoM ke kAraNa piGgala ho uThI huI kandarAoM vAle vindhya giri ke zikharoM se vyApta ho uThA ho // 14 // . ityAdi / nata eka evAyam / 'ekadezAnAm' ipi bahuvacanam atra dvayorapi bahUnAmupakAryopakArakatvaM svayamutprekSaNIyam / ( yahA~ para ) yahI ekavitata kiyA gayA hai / ( isa prasaMga meM ) 'ekadezAnAm' isa pada meM bahuvacana ko donoM hI ke prati bahutoM kA upakAryopakAraka bhAva rUpa svayaM jAna lenA caahie| asyA eva prakArAntaraM prakAzayati pratiprakaraNaM prauDha pratibhAbhogayojitaH / eka evAbhidheyAtmAbadhyamAnaH punaH punaH // 7 // anyuunnuutnollekhrsaalngkrnnojjvlH| badhnAti vakratodbhedabhaGgomutpAditAdbhutAm // 6 // isI ( prakaraNavakratA ) ke anya ( caturtha ) bheda kA nirUpaNa karate haiM pratyeka prakaraNa meM ( kavi ko ) pravuddha pratibhA kI paripUrNatA se sampAdita, pUrNatayA navIna DhaGga se ullikhita rasoM evam alaGkAroM se suzobhita eka hI padArtha kA svarUpa bAra-bAra upanibaddha hokara Azcarya ko utpanna karane vAle, vakratA kI sRSTi se utpanna saundarya ko puSTa karatA hai / / 7-8 // - badhnAtoti atra nibiDayatAti yAvat / kAma-kratodbhedabhaGgIm, vakrabhAvAvibhAvAt zobhAm / kiMviziSTAm-utpAditAdbhutAm kndlitkutuuhlaam| kaH-eka evAbhidheyAtmA, tadeva vastusvarUpam / kiM kriyamANam-badhyamAnam prastunaucityacAruracanAgocaratAmApadyamAnam / katham-punaH punaH vAraM vAram / kA-pratiprakaraNam , prakaraNe prakaraNe sthAne sthAna iti yAvat / yahA~ 'bAMdhatA hai' kA artha hai dRr3ha yA puSTa karatA hai| kise-cakratA ke ubheda ke kAraNa bhaGgimA ko arthAt bAMkapana ko sRSTi se janya sondarya ko ( puSTa karatA hai ) kaisI (bhaGgimA) ko? Azcaya ko utpanna karane vAlo arthAta kotUhala ko janma denevaalii| (bhaGgimA ko puSTa karatA hai| ) kona (puSTa karatA hai ) eka hI abhidheya kI AtmA arthAt vahI padArtha kA svruup| kyA kiyA jAtA havA? varNita kiyA

Page #483
422 vakroktijIvitam jAtA huA, varNya mAna ke aucitya ke kAraNa sundara racanA kA viSaya banatA huA / kaise-punaH punaH bAra bAra (upanibaddha hokara) / kahA~--pratyeka prakaraNa meM, prakaraNa prakaraNa meM arthAt sthAna sthAna para ( upanibaddha hokara saundarya kI puSTi karatA hai ) / ___ nanvevaM punaruktapAtratAmasau samAsAdayatItyAha- anyUnantanollekha. rasAlaGkaraNojjvalaH, * avikalAbhinayollAsazRGgArarUpakAdiparispandabhrAjiSNuH / yasmAtprauDhapratibhAbhogayojitaH, pragalbhataraprajJAprakaraprakAzitaH / ayamasya paramArthaH-tadevaM sakalacandrodayAdiprakaraNaprakAreSu vastu prastutakathAsaMvidhAna kAnurodhAnmuhurmurupani badhyamAnaM yadi paripUrNapUrvavi. lakSaNa rUpakAdyalakArarAmaNIyanirbharaM bhavati tadA kAmapi rAmaNIyakamaryAdA vakratAmavatArayati / ( isa para pUrvapakSI prazna karatA hai ki : isa prakAra ( bAra bAra eka hI svarUpa kA varNana hone se to) yaha punarukta ( doSa ) kA bhAjana bana jAyagA ? isa ( kA uttara dene ke ) lie ( granthakAra ) kahatA haiM ki-pUrNa rUpa se nUtana ullekha vAle rasoM evaM alaGkAroM se ujjvala arthAt avikala DhaGga se navIna rUpa se upanibaddha kiye gaye zRGgAra Adi tathA rUpaka Adi ke vilasita se suzobhita hone vAlA ( svarUpa ) / kyoMki vaha prauDha pratibhA kI pUrNatA se sampAdita arthAt atyanta pravRddha ( kavi kI ) buddhi vaibhava se prakAzita huA ( svarUpa saundarya ko utpanna karatA hai ) isakA sAra yaha hai ki isa prakAra prakaraNa prakAroM meM prastuta kathA kI saMghaTanA ke anurodhavaza bAra-bAra varNana kiye jAne vAle candrodaya Adi padArtha yadi bhalIbhAMti pahale se vilakSaNa rUpakAdi alaGkAroM kI ramaNIyatA se otaprota hote haiM to ve ramaNIyatA ke parAkASThAbhUta kisI lokottara bAMkapana ko prastuta karate haiN| (isa prakaraNa vakratA ke udAharaNa rUpa meM kuntaka 'harSacarita' ko uddhRta karate haiN| para yaha nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki kisa prasaGga ko vizeSa rUpa se nirdeza karate haiN| usake bAda kuntaka vistRta rUpa meM 'tApasavatsarAja carita' nATaka ke drakaraNa vakratA ke isa bheda se sambandhita kucha ramaNIya udAharaNa zlokoM ko uddhRta karate haiM / ve hRdaya ko prabhAvita karanevAlI dvitIya aGka ke prArambha kI rAjA kI uktiyoM ko uddhRta kara unakA vivecana karate haiM / kuravakatarurgADhAzleSaM mukhAsavalAlanAm / vakulaviTapI raktAzokastathA caraNAhatim // 15 // ma. ne ukta zloka kI kevala do hI paMktiyAM uddhRta kI haiN| isake

Page #484
caturthonmaSaH 423 bAda pANDulipi ke - atyanta bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa ve use par3ha nahIM ske| zrIyadugirayatirAjasampatkumArarAmAnujamuni dvArA pratyavekSita anaGgaharSAparanAma zrImAtra rAjapraNIta 'tApasavatsarAjanATakam' ke dvitIya aGka kA yaha teIsavA~ zloka hai / isakA uttarArddha isa prakAra hai taSa sukRtinaH sambhAvyate prasAdamahotsavA nanugatadazAH sarvaiH ( sarve ) sarvazzaTho na vayaM yathA / / ata: pUre zloka kA artha isa prakAra hogA ) (ai devi vAsavadatte ! ) kuravakavRkSa tumhAre gADhAliGgana ko, vakulavRkSa tumhAre mukha kI madirA se lAlanA ko aura raktAzoka tumhAre caraNaprahAra ko prApta kara ye sabhI puNyAtmA tumhAre prasAdarUpa mahotsava ko prApta hokara anukUla sthiti vAle haiM / ( ThIka hI hai ) sabhI hamArI taraha zaTha nahIM haiN| ( arthAt maiMne zaThatA kI hai ataH tumhArA prasAda mujhe nahIM prApta huA ye sabhI zaTha na hone ke kAraNa tumhAre prasAda bhAjana bana gae haiM ) // 15 // dhArAvezma vilokya dInavadano prAntvA ca lIlAgRhA nizvasyAyatamAzu kezaralatAvIthISu kRtvA dRshH| kiM me pArzvamupaiSi putrakakRtaiH kiM cATubhiH krUrayA mAtrA tvaM parivarjitaH saha mayA yAntyAtidIrghA bhuvam / / 16 // ( rAjA vAsavadattA ke pAlatU hariNa ko sambodhita kara kahate haiM ki ) he putra ! dhArAgRha ko dekhakara ( vAsavadattA ko na pAne se ) malIna mukha vAlA hokara, krIDAgRhoM meM ghUmakara ( vahA~ bhI na pAne se , bar3I bar3I usAMseM bhara kara, zIghra hI bakulavRkSa kI latAoM kI galiyoM meM najara daur3A kara mere pAsa kyoM A rahA hai ? (jhUThe ) priyavacanoM se kyA lAbha ? ( kyoMki ) kaThora hRdaya ( tumhArI ) mAtA ne bahuta dUra deza ( svarga ) ko jAte hue mere hI sAtha tumheM bhI tyAga diyA hai / (aba usase milanA asambhava hai ) // 16 // karNAntasthitapadmarAgakalikAM bhUyaH samAkarSatA __ cabcvA dADimabIjamityabhihatA pAdena gaNDasthalI / yenAsau tava tasya narmasuhRdaH khedAnmuhuH krandato niHzALUna zukasya kiM prativaco devi tvayA dIyate // 17 // he devi ( vAsavasatte)! kAnoM ke bagala meM lagI huI padmarAga maNi kI kalI ko anAra kA boja samajha kara coMca se khIMcate hue jisane tumhArI isa kapolasthalI para prahAra kiyA thA, usa apane narma suhRd ( apane viyoga se utpanna ) zoka ke kAraNa bAra bAra cihAte hae tote kI bAtoM kA niHzaGka hokara tuma javAba bhI nahIM detI // 17 //

Page #485
votiSIvitam rAjA ( sAsram ) sarvatra jvaliteSu vezmasu bhayAdAlIjane vidrate trAsotkampavihastayA prAMtapadaM devyA patantyA tadA / hA nAtheti muhuH pralApaparayA dagdhaM varAkyA tathA zAntenApi vayaM tu tena dahanenAdyApi dahyAmahe / / 18 / / rAjA (rote huye)-saba ora gharoM meM Aga laga jAne para, Dara kara saheliyo ke bhAga jAne para usa samaya bhaya ke Avega se besahArA paga paga para giratI huI evaM bAra-bAra hA svAmin ! hA svAmin ! aisA cillAtI huI, vaha becArI devI usI prakAra jaloM ki zAnta ho gaI bhI usa Aga se hama Aja bhI jale jA rahe haiN|| 18 // ukta uddharaNa kI antima paMkti 'zAntenApi vayaM tu tena dahanenAdyApi dahyAmahe' meM prayukta virodhAlaGkAra' ko kuntaka karuNa rasa kA sahAyaka pratipAdita karate haiN| isake bAda caturtha aGka kA yaha zloka uddhRta karate haiMcaturthe'Gke rAjA (sakaruNamAtmagatam )caturtha aGka meM rAjA ( karuNApUrvaka apane mana meM )cakSuryasya tavAnanAdapagataM nAbhUt kvacinivRtaM yenaiSA satataM tvadekazayanaM vakSaHsthalI klpitaa| yenoktAsi tvayA vinA vata jagacchUnyaM kSaNAjjAyate so'yaM dambhadhRtavrataH priyatame kartuM kiMmapyudyataH // 16 // he priyatame ! jisakI A~kha kabhI bhI tumhAre mukha para se haTa kara sukhI nahIM huI, jisane hamezA isa vakSaHsthalI ko kevala tumhArI zayyA banAyA thA, jisane tumase kahA thA ki 'tumhAre binA sArA saMsAra kSaNa bhara meM zUnya ho jAtA hai, vahI yaha jhUTha hI ( eka patnI) vrata ko dhAraNa karane vAlA ( rAjA udayana) kucha (dvitIya vivAha rUpa nighRNa kArya ) karane ke lie taiyAra ho gayA hai / / 19 // (isa uddharaNa ke bAda pancama aGkase nimna zloka ko uddhRta karate haiM / vastutaH mudrita tApasavatsarAja meM bhI caturtha aGka 21 veM zloka ke bAda samApta hotA hai| pAMcaveM aGka ke prArambha kI kucha paMktiyoM ko uddhRta kara sampAdaka ne saMketa kiyA hai ki bIca meM granthapAta ke kAraNa bahuta sA pATha aprApya rahA hai / usake bAda ye 'tayAbhUte tasmin munivacasi' ityAdi padya ko uddhRta kara isa 'bhrUbhaGga rucire' ityAdi padya ko udRta karate haiM jisakA pATha isase kucha bhinna hai jo isa prakAra hai

Page #486
tumbeva bhrama rucire lalATaphalake dUraM samAropayet 425 vyAvRtyaiva samAgate mayi sakhImAlokya lajjAnatA tiSThetki kRtakopacArakaraNairAyAsayenmAM priyA // ) bhrUbhaGgaM rucire lalATaphalake tAraM samAropayan bApAmbuplutapItapatraracanAM kuryAtkapolasthalIm / vyAvRttairvinibandha cATumahimAmAlokya lajjAnatAM tiSThetkiM kRta kopabhArakaruNairAzvAsayainAM priyAm // 20 // // / / / kAza ! sundara bhAlapaTala para kAphI bar3I bhrabhaGgimA ko prastuta kara detI ora gaNDasthala ko jala kI dhArA se cATa lI gaI huI ( dho dI gaI huI ) patraracanA vAlI banA detI / ( sAtha hI / mere pahu~ca jAne para apanI sahelo ko dekha kara mur3a kara lAja ke mAre jhuka kara khar3I ho jAtI tathA kyA aisA ho sakatA hai| ki merI priyatamA banAvaTI upacAra ko kara kara ke mujhe parezAna karatI // 20 // isake bAda pabcama aGka ke 'kiM prANA na' Adi zloka ko kuntaka uddhRta kara vyAkhyA karate haiM ki isa iloka meM varNita rAjA kI unmAdAvasthA karuNa rasa ko atyadhika uddIpta karatI hai / yaha zloka tApasavatsarAja 5 / 25 ke rUpa meM uddhRta hai vahA~ kucha pAThabheda isa prakAra hai - A. pratitaru B. vilobhitena C. punarapyUDhaM na pApena kiM / kiM prANA na mayA tavAnugamanaM kartuM samutsAhitA baddhA kinna jaTA na vA praruditaM bhrAntaM vane nirjane / tvatsamprAptivilobhanena punarapyUnena pApena kiM kiM kRtvA kupitA yadadya na vacastvaM me dadAsi priye / / 21 / / tumhArA anugamana karane ke he priyatame ! kyA maiMne tumheM pAne kI lAlaca se liye ( apane ) prANoM ko samutsAhita nahIM kiyA, kyA maiMne jaTAyeM nahIM bAMdhI athavA royA nahIM yA ki sunasAna jaGgala meM bhaTakA nahIM phira bhI thor3e se aparAdha ke kAraNa kyA kyA socakara tuma nArAja ho jo Aja mujhe ( merI bAtoM kA ) javAba bhI nahIM de rahI ho // 21 // iti / 'roditi' ityantena manAgunmAdamudrApyunmIlitA tameva [ karuNarasameva ] proddIpayati / isa prakAra 'rotA hai' yahA~ taka thor3I unmIlita kI gaI unmAda kI avasthA bhI usI ( karuNa rasa ko hI ) bhalIbhAMti uddIpta karatI hai /

Page #487
426 vakroktijIvitam SaSThe'Gke rAjA hA devi ! chaThava aGka meM rAjA-hA devi ! tvatsamprAptivilobhanena sacivaiH prANA mayA dhAritA. stanmatvA tyajataH zarIrakamidaM naivAsti niHsnehtaa| Asanno'vasarastathAnugamane jAtA dhRtiH kintvayaM khedo yacchatadhA gataM na hRdayaM tadvat kSaNe dAruNe // 22 // tumhAre sammilana kI lAlaca dvArA amAtyoM ne mujhase prANa dhAraNa karavAyA (anyathA maiM mara gayA hotA) (kintu tumhAre na milane se kevala pralobhana hI) usako jAnakara isa zarIra kA parityAga karate hue bhI tumase sneha nahIM hai aisI bAta nhiiN| samaya A gayA hai tathA tumhArA anugamana karane ke lie dhairya bhI utpanna ho gayA hai lekina kaSTa to isI bAta kA hai ki jo yaha merA hRdaya usa prakAra ke dAruNa samaya meM so Tukar3e nahIM ho gayA // 22 // ___isa prakAra prakaraNavakratA ke isa bheda ke udAharaNa rUpa meM tApasavatsarAja se uddharaNoM ko prastuta kara kuntaka raghuvaMza ke navama sarga meM varNita rAjA dazaratha ke. mRgayAprakaraNa kA nirdeza karate hue vivecana karate haiM ki pramAdyatA dazarathena rAjJA sthavirAndhatapasvibAlavadho vyadhIyateti ekavAkyazakyapratipAdanaH punarapyayamarthaH paramArthasarasasarasvatIsarvasvA. yamAnapratibhAvidhAnakalezena tAdRzyA vicchityA visphuritazcetanacamatkArakaraNatAmadhitiSThati / 'pramAdayukta rAjA dazaratha ne vRddha andhe tapasvI ke bAlaka kA vadha kiyA' yaha (artha) eka vAkya ke dvArA bhI pratipAdita kiyA jA sakatA thA phira bhI yaha artha vastutaH sarasa vANI ke sarvasvabhUta ( mahAkavi kAlidAsa ) kI zakti ke nirmANa ke lezamAtra se usa prakAra ke (lokottara) saundarya se prakAzita hokara sahRdayoM ke lie camatkArajanaka ho gayA hai| .. isake bAda kuntaka isa mRgayA prasaGga ke kavi dvArA kiye gaye nirUpaNa kA vistArapUrvaka vivecana prastuta karate haiM vyAghrAnabhIrabhimukhotpatitAnguhAbhyaH phullAsanApraviTapAniva vAyurugNAn | zikSAvizeSalaghuhastatayA nimeSA tUNIcakAra zarapUritavaktrarandhrAn / / 23 //

Page #488
caturthonmeSaH 427 nirbhIka ( dhanurdhara rAjA dazaratha ) ne kandarAoM se sAmane kI ora uchala kara Ate hue, havA se bhagna khile hue bandhUka ( puSpa ke vRkSoM ) kI Age kI DAloM ke samAna ( sthita ), abhyAsa ke Adhikya se siddhahasta hone ke kAraNa pala meM bANoM se bhara die gaye mukhavivara vAle una vyAghroM ko niSaGga banA diyA || bhara api turagasamIpAdutpatantaM mayUraM na sa rucirakalApaM bANalakSyIcakAra / sapadi gatamanaskazcitramAlyAnukIrNe rati vigalitabandhe kezapAze priyAyAH || 24 // usa ( rAjA dazaratha ) ne ( apane ) ghor3e ke atyanta pAsa se ur3e hue ( suprahAra yogya ) bhI manohara pUMcha vAle mayUra para ( usakI pUMcha se sAmya hone ke kAraNa ) vividha varNoM vAle puSpoM kI mAlA se gU~the gae evaM sambhoga ke samaya khula gaI gA~Tha vAle priyA ke kezapAza meM pravRtta citta vAle hokara bANa kA nizAnA nahIM banAyA || 24 // lakSyIkRtasya hariNasya hariprabhAvaH prekSya sthitAM sahacarIM vyavadhAya deham / AkarNakRSTamapi kAmitayA sa dhanvI bANaM kRpAmRdumanAH pratisaJjahAra || 25 // ( viSNu yA ) indra ke samAna parAkrama vAle dhanurdhara usa ( rAjA dazaratha ) ne ( apane bANa ke ) lakSya banAye gaye mRga kI deha ko ( premavaza ) chipAne ke lie ( usake sAmane ) khar3I ho gaI ( usakI ) sahacarI ko dekha kara ( svayaM ) kAmuka hone ke kAraNa karuNA se Ardra hRdaya hokara zravaNaparyanta khIMca lie gae bANa ko bhI ( dhanuSa para se ) utAra liyA / / 25 / / sa lalitakusumapravAlazayyAM jvalitamahauSadhidIpikAsanAthAm narapatirativAhayAmbabhUva 1 kvacidasameta paricchadastriyAmAm // 26 // usa rAjA ( dazaratha ) ne paricchada ( arthAt parijanoM athavA zayanAdi kI sAmagrI se rahita hokara kahIM ( yA kabhI-kabhI ) manohara phUloM evaM pattoM kI sejavAlI tathA atyanta prakAzamAna mahoSadhiyoM rUpa dIpikAoM se yukta rAtri ko bitAyA / ( bhAva yaha ki ve zikAra meM itane vyasta ho gae ki sabhI sAthI evaM sAmagrI pIche hI chUTa gaI ata: inheM phUloM evaM pattoM para hI sokara kabhI-kabhI rAta bitAnI par3I / ) / / 26 //

Page #489
429 vakroktijIvitam (iti) vismRtAnyakaraNIyamAtmanaH sacivAvalambitadhuraM dharAdhipam / parivRddharAgamanubandhasevayA mRgayA jahAra catureva kAminI / / 27 / / isa prakAra ( pUrvokta DhaGga se mRgayA se bhinna rAjyasambandhI ) apane anya kAryoM ko bhUle hue, evaM mantriyoM para Azrita rAjyabhAra vAle tathA nirantara sevA ke kAraNa ( apane prati ) bar3he hue anurAga vAle rAjA ( dazaratha ) ko vidagdha ramaNI ke samAna mRgayA ne apanI ora AkRSTa kara liyA / / 27 / / atha jAtu jharopa'hItavarmA vipine pArzvacarairalakSyamANaH / zramaphenamuvA tapasvigADhAM tamasAM prApa nadI turaGgameNa / / 28 / / isake anantara kabhI ruru ( mRgavizeSa ) ke mArga ko pakar3e hue ( arthAt usakA pIchA kie hue ) jaGgala meM sAtha calane vAloM dvArA na dikhAI par3ane vAle rAjA dazaratha, ( atyadhika vegapUrvaka daur3ane ke ) parizrama ke kAraNa muMha se phena girAne vAle ghor3e se muniyoM dvArA sevana kI jAne vAlI tamasA ( nAmaka ) nadI ko prApta kiyA // 28 // zApo'pyadRSTatanayAnanapadmazobhe - sAnugraho bhagavatA mayi pAtito'yam / kRSyAM dahannapi khala kSitimindhaneddho bIjaprarohajananI jvalanaH karoti / / 26 // putra ke mukhakamala kI zobhA ko na dekhanevAle mujha ( dazaratha ) ke prati diyA gayA ApakA (putra zoka se tuma bhI maroge ) yaha zApa bhI upakArayukta hI hai / ( arthAt mere putra nahIM hai, aba Apake zApa ko saphala karane ke lie mujhe avazya hI putra kI prApti hogI / ataH yaha ApakA zApa mere lie upakArapUrNa hai / kyoM na ho ? ) kASTha se prajvalita huI Aga khetI ke yogya bhUmi ko bhasma karatI huI bhI bIja ke aGkuroM ko utpanna karane meM samartha banA detA hai // 29 // kathAvaicitryapAtraM tadvakrimANaM prapadyate / yadaGgaM sargabandhAdeH saundaryAya nibadhyate // 9 // kAvya kI vicitratA kA bhAjana jo aGga ( arthAt prakaraNa ) kAvya Adi kI

Page #490
caturyonmeSaH 429 sundaratA ke liye upanibaddha kiyA jAtA hai, vaha ( prakaraNa ) vakratA ko prApta karatA hai // 9 // prasaGgenAsyA eva prabhedAntaramunmIlayati / .......bakrimANam | kiM viziSTam - kathAvaicitryapAtram, prastutasaMvidhAna kabhaGgIbhAjanam / kiM tat-yaGgaM sargabandhAdeH saundaryAya nibadhyate / yajjalakrIDAdiprakaraNaM mahAkAvya prabhRterupazobhAniSpasyai nivezyate / ayamasya paramArtha:prabandheSu jalakelikusumAvacayaprabhRti prakaraNaM prakrAnta saMvidhAna kAnubandhi nibadhyamAnaM nidhAnamiva kamanIyasampadaH sampadyate / - - prasaGgAnukUla isI ( prakaraNa vakratA ke dUsare bheda ko prakAzita karate haiM / "vakratA ko ( prApta hotA hai ) kaisA - kathAvaicitrya kA pAtra, arthAt prastuta yojanA kI vicchitti ke yogya prakaraNa ) / kyA hai vaha -- jo prakaraNa mahAkAvya Adi ke saundarya ke lie upanibaddha kiyA jAtA hai| jo jalavihAra Adi prakaraNa mahAkAvya Adi kI saundaryasiddhi ke liye sanniviSTa kiyA jAtA hai| isakA sAra yaha hai ki -prabandhoM meM prastuta yojanA se sambandhita rUpa meM jalakrIDA evaM puSpacayana Adi prakaraNa upanibaddha hokara ramaNIyasampatti ke koza bana jAte haiM / athormilolonmadarAjahaMse rogholatApuSpava he sarayvAH / vihartumicchA vanitAsakhasya tasyAmbhasi grISmasukhe babhUva // 30 // isake anantara laharoM meM ( ramaNahetu ) satRSNa evaM unmatta rAjahaMsoM vAle taTa kI latAoM ke phUloM ke bahAne vAle, evaM garmI meM sukha dene vAle, sarayU nadI ke, jala meM una kuza ) kI patnI ke sAtha vihAra karane kI icchA huI // 30 // isa prakAra vihAra karane kI icchA hone para kuza kA vanitAoM ke sAtha sarayU ke taTa para DerA par3a gyaa| pahale striyoM ne jala meM praveza kiyaa| unheM snAna karate dekha kara kuza bhI jala meM kUda kara jalavihAra karane lage / unhIM ke sAtha vihAra karate samaya kuza kI bhujA para baMdhA huA 'jaitra' nAmaka AbhUSaNa pAnI meM gira par3A jise rAma ne rAjya ke sAtha hI kuza ko de diyA thA jise unheM RSi agastya ne pradAna kiyA thA aura jo sadA jitAne vAlA thA / snAna ke anantara usa AbhUSaNa ko dhIvaroM ne bahuta khojA para na pA sake aura Akara kuza se kahA ki zAyada lobhavaza usa jala meM rahane vAle kumuda nAmaka nAga ne use curA liyA hai / yaha sunate hI krodhapUrvaka kuza ne jyoM hI dhanuSa uThAyA, sabhI jala ke jIva jantu vyAkula ho gaye / itane meM hI eka kanyA ko sAtha meM lie jaitra AbhUSaNa hAtha meM lie kumudamAga nikala kara kuza se kahatA hai ki

Page #491
430 pakrAktipApitam avaimi kAryAntaramAnuSasya viSNoH sutAkhyAmaparAM tanuM tvAm / so'haM kathanAma tavAcareyamArAdhanIyasya dhRtevighAtama / / 31 / / maiM tumheM ( rAkSasa vinAza rUpa ) kArya hetu manuSya rUpa dhAraNa karane vAle viSNu kI putra kahe jAne vAlI mUrti samajhatA hU~ bhalA vahI maiM pUjanIya ApakI prIti kA (dhR prIto' iti dhAtoH striyAM ktin ) vighAta kaise kara sakatA hU~ ( arthAt Apase zatrutA kA AcaraNa kaise kara sakatA huuN)|| 31 // karAbhighAtotthitakandukeyamAlokya bAlAtikutUhalena / hRdAtpatajjyotirivAntarikSAdAdatta jaitrAbharaNaM tvadIyam / / 32 / / hAtha ke dhakke se uchala gae geMda vAlI isa bAlA ( kumudvato ) ne atyanta kutUhala ke sAtha antarikSa se girate hue nakSatra ke samAna tAlAba se girate hue Apa ke 'jaitra' nAmaka AbhUSaNa ko pakar3a liyA // 32 // tadetadAjAnavilambinA te jyAghAtarekhAkiNalAnchanena / bhujena rakSApariSeNa bhUmerupaitu yogaM punaraMsalena // 33 // to yaha ( AbhUSaNa ) punaH Apake ghuTanoM taka laTakane vAlI, pratyaJcA kI coTa kI rekhA ke cihna rUpa lAnchana vAlI bhUmi kI rakSA ke liye argala rUpa balavAn bhujA se yukta ho jAye ( arthAt ise Apa apanI bhujA meM bA~dha leM ) // 33 // imAM svasArazca yavIyasI me kumudvatIM nArhasi nAnamantum / AtmAparAdhaM nudatI cirAya zuzrUSayA pArthiva pAdayoste / / 34 // tathA he rAjan ! Apake caraNoM kI cirakAla taka sevA ke dvArA apane ( AbhUSaNa haraNa rUpa ) aparAdha ko miTAne kI icchA vAlI isa merI choTI bahana kumudatI ko AjJA pradAna karane kI kRpA kareM // 34 // punarapyasyAH prabhedamudbhAvayati yatrAGgirasaniSyandanikaSaH ko'pi lakSyate / pUrvottarairasampAdyaH sAGkAdeH kApi vakratA // 10 // phira bhI isa ( prakaraNa vakratA ) ke prabheda ko prakAzita karate haiM jahA~ para pahale tathA bAda ke ( aGkoM ) dvArA sampAdita na kI jAne vAlI aGgI rasa ke pravAha kI koI vizeSa kasoTI dikhAI par3atI hai vaha aGka Adi (prakaraNa ) kI koI lokottara vakratA hotI hai // 10 // sADhAdeH kApi vakratA...'prakaraNasya sA kApyalau kakI vakratA vakrabhAvo bhavatIti sambandhaH / yatrAGgirasaniSyandanikaSaH ko'pi

Page #492
caturtonmeSaH 431 lakSyate-yatra yasyAmaGgI ramo yaH prANarUpaH tasya niSyandaH pravAhaH, tasya kAJcanasyeva nikaSaH parIkSApadavipayo vizeSaH ko'pi 'bhUtanirvANanirupamo lakSyate ... / kiM viziSTaH pUrvottarerasasampAdyaH, prAparavRttairakAdyaiH sampAdayitumazakyaH / yathA vaha aGka Adi kI koI vakratA ( hotI hai ) ...... prakaraNa kI vaha koI lokottara vakratA arthAt bAMkapana hotA hai / jahA~ aGgI (pradhAna ) rasa ke pravAha kI koI kasoTI dikhAI par3atI hai| jahA~ arthAt jisameM jo prANabhUta mukhya rasa hotA hai, usakA niSyanda arthAt jo pravAha usakI sone kI kasoTI ke samAna parIkSAsthAna kA koI vizeSa viSaya prANI ke mokSatulya nirupama parilakSita hotA hai| kaisA-(viSaya )-pUrva tathA uttara vAloM ke dvArA asampAdya arthAt pahale tathA bAda meM sthita aGga Adi ke dvArA sampAdita na kiyA jA sakane vAlA ( vizeSa dikhAI par3atA hai ) / jaise vikramorvazyAmunmattAGkaH / ( yatra ) vipralalambhazRGgAro'GgI rasaH / tathA ca tadupakrama eva rAjA ( sasambhramam )-A durAtman , tiSTha tiSTha, ka nu khalu priyatamAmAdAya gacchasi / ( vilokya) kathaM zaila. zikharAd gaganamutplatya bANaimomAbhavati / (vibhAvya sabASpam ) kathaM vipralabdho'smi / vikramorvazIya meM 'unmttaangk'| (jahAM) vipralambha zRGgAra aGgI rasa hai| jaise ki usake prArambha meM hI-rAjA (ghabar3AhaTa ke sAtha ) ai durAtmA, Thahara, Thahara ! ( merI) priyatamA ko lekara kahA~ jA rahA hai ? ( dekha kara ) are ! yaha pahAr3a kI coTI se AkAza meM ur3a kara mujha para bANa barasA rahA hai| ( samajha kara A~khoM meM A~sU bhara kara ) kaisA ThagA gayA huuN| navajaladharaH sannaddho'yaM na dRtanizAcaraH suradhanuridaM dUrAkRSTaM na nAma zarAsanam / ayamapi paTurdhArAsAro na bANaparamparA kanakanikaSasnigdhA vidyut priyA na mamorvazI / / 35 // (AkAza meM dikhAI par3ane vAlA yaha to navIna bAdala hai na ki yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra matavAlA rAkSasa / dUra taka khIMcA gayA yaha indra kA dhanuSa hai na ki rAkSasa kA dhanuSa / tathA yaha bhI tIvra jaladhArA kA sampAtta hai naki bANoM 1. yahA~ DA0 De ne 'bhUtanirvANa' ko mUla se haTA kara patA nahIM kyoM pAdaTippaNI meM de diyA thaa| hamane use saMgata samajha kara mala meM de diyA hai|

Page #493
432 vakroktijIvitam kI paramparA / tathA yaha sone kI sAna para khIMcI gaI rekhA ke samAna camakadAra bijalI hai na ki merI pyArI urvazI / / 35 // (anyazca ) payAM spRzedvasumatIm..... | ityAdi / / 36 / / ( aura bhI) ( udAharaNa saMkhyA 3 / 26 para pUrvoddhRta ) paddhayAM spRzedvasumatim-|| ityAdi zloka / / 36 / / (anyacca ) taraGgabhrUbhaGgA kSubhitavihagazreNirasanA | ityAdi 37 / / (tathA ) udAharaNa saMkhyA 3 / 41 para pahale uddhRta taraMga bhrabhaGgAkSubhitavihagazreNirasanA / / ityAdi zloka // 37 / / yathA vA-- kirAtArjunIye bAhuyuddhaprakaraNam / athavA jaise-kirAtArjunIya meM bAhuyuddha kA prakaraNa jahA~ vIra rasa uddIpta kiyA gayA hai| punarimAmavAnyathA prathayAta-- phira isI ( prakaraNavakratA ) ko dUsare uGga se prastuta karate haiM pradhAnavastuniSpattyai vstvntrvicitrtaa| yatrollasati sollekhA sAparApyasya vakratA // 11 // pradhAma ( AdhikArika ) vastu kI siddhi ke lie jahAM anya (prAsaGgika ) bastu ko ullekhapUrNa vicitratA unmIlita hotI hai vaha isa ( prakaraNa ) kI anya ( sAtavIM ) vakratA hotI hai / / 11 // .. __ aparApi asya prakaraNasya vakratA vakrabhAvo bhavatIti sambandhaH / yatolasati unmIlati sollekhA abhinavodbhedamaGgIsubhagA..."pratirUpamitaradvastu tasya vicitratA vaicitryaM nUnanacamatkAra iti yAvat / kimartham--pradhAnavastuniSpattaye / pradhAnamavikRtaM prakaraNaM kAmapi vakri. mANamAkrAmati / isa prakaraNa kI dUsarI bhI vakratA arthAt bAMkapana hotA hai| jahA~ ( uzasitaM arthAt unmIlita hotI hai ) ullekhapUrNa arthAt navIna unmeSa kI bhaGgimA se ramaNIya..."pratirUpa jo dUsarI (prAsaGgika ) vastu usakI vicitratA arthAt vaicitrya athavA abhinava cakatkAra ( jahAM ummIlita hotA hai) kisalie

Page #494
caturthonmeSaH 433 pradhAna vastu ko niSpatti ke lie / ( jisake kAraNa ) pradhAna, prakaraNa kisI advitIya saundarya ko prApta karatA hai / isa prakaraNavatratA ke udAharaNa rUpa meM kuntaka ne 'mudrArAkSasa' ke SaSTha aGka ke usa prakaraNa ko prastuta kiyA hai jisameM ki jiSNudAsa kA mitra banA huA eka rajjudhArI puruSa jiSNudAsa ke agnipraveza ko jAnakara AtmahatyA karane ke prayAsa meM mahAmAtya rAkSasa dvArA apanI AtmahatyA kA kAraNa pUchane para apane mitra jiSNudAsa ke agnipraveza ko batAtA hai / tathA jiSNudAsa ke agnipraveza kA kAraNa usake mitra candanadAsa (jo ki mahAmAtya rAkSasa ke parivAra kI rakSA karane ke kAraNa mArA jAtA hai usa ) ko batAtA hai / isa prasaGga meM kuMtaka ne adholikhita 'chagguNa' Adi padya ko uddhRta kara usakI vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai kintu pANDulipi ke atyanta bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa vaha par3hI nahIM jA skii| ukta zloka isa prakAra hai ( tataH pravizati rajjuhastaH puruSaH ) ( isake anantara hAtha meM rassI lie eka puruSa praveza karatA hai ) puruSaH savAaparivADidapAsamuhI / chagguNasaJjo adiDhA cANakkaNIdirajjU riusaJjamaNaujuA jaadi // 28 // [ SaGguNasaMyogahaDhA upAyaparipATIghaTita pAzamukhI / cANakya nItirajjU ripusaMyamanaRjukA jayati // ] ' 1. noTa- - isa zloka ko udadhRta karane ke bAda AcArya vizvezvara jI ne usa puruSa ke Age ke kathana ko bhI uddhRta kiyA hai jaba ki usakA koI nirdeza DA0 De ne nahIM kiyA / isa zloka ke bAda hamane jo aMza uddhRta kiyA hai usake bIca meM 'mudrArAkSasa' meM gadyabhAga ke atirikta 11 padma aura bhI haiM / koI bhI granthakAra itanA bar3A prakaraNa nahIM uddhRta kregaa| sAtha hI usa pUre prakaraNa se isa prakaraNa vakratA para koI vizeSa asara bhI nahIM par3atA / DA0 De ne usa pUre prakaraNa ke viSaya meM nahIM nirdeza kiyaa| unakA kahanA hai "As an example is quoted the episode from the mudrArAkSasa introduced with tataH pratizati rajjuhastaH puruSaH ( Act VI. ) and the conversation which follows. In this connexion the verse grynasafter ( Act VI. 4) quoted and commented on, but the verse is so corrupt in the Ms. that it is almost beyond recognition. The drift of the whole conversation between e 28 ba0 jI0

Page #495
434 vakroktijIvitam puruSa-( sandhi, vigraha, yAna, Asana, dvaidhIbhAva tathA Azraya rUpa SADguNya ke saMyoga se sudRr3ha tathA ( sAma, dAma, daNDa aura bheda rUpa ) upAyoM kI paramparA se nirmita pAzamukha vAlI cANakya kI nIti chaH rassiyoM (athavA 6 gunI rassiyoM) ke saMyoga se sudRr3ha anekoM upAyoM se nirmita phandevAlI. rassI ke samAna zatru ko vaza meM karane ( yA bAMdhane meM bar3I hI saralatA se samartha hai ( ataH ) sarvotkarSa yukta hai / / 38 // isa padya kI unhoMne kyA AlocanA kI yaha patA nahIM, usake bAda unhoMne nIce uddhRta prakaraNa ko uddhRta kiyA hai tathA usakI bhI prakaraNavakratA ko dikhAte hue vyAkhyA kI hai jo par3hI nahIM jA sakI / vaha prakaraNa isa prakAra hai rAkSasaH-bhadra ! athAmipraveze tava suhRdaH ko hetuH ? kimauSadhipathAtigairupahato mahAnyAdhimiH / rAkSasa-acchA mahAzaya jI! Apa ke mitra ke agni meM praveza karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? kyA auSadhipatha kA atikramaNa karane vAlI ( davAoM se asAdhya ) mahAvyAdhiyoM ke dvArA utpIDita haiM ( jo maranA cAhate haiM ) puruSaH-ajja ! Nahi Nahi / | Arya ! nahi nahi / / puruSa-zrImAn jI, nahIM, nahIM ( aisI bAta nahIM hai ) rAkSasaH-kimagniviSakalpayA narapatenirastaH krudhA ? rAkSasa-(to) kyA agni aura viSa ke samAna ( bhayaMkara ) rAjA ke krodha se pratADita kie gae haiM ( jo maranA cAhate haiM ) / puruSaH-ajja ! santaM pAbaM, santaM pAbaM / candauttassa jaNapadesu aNisaMsA pahivakSI / ( Arya / zAntaM pApaM zAntaM pApam | candraguptasya janapadeSvanRzaMsA pratipattiH / and the puruSa relating to candanadAsa begining with bhadramukha, agnipraveza mahRdaste ko hetuH and ending with puruSa swords ajja adhaI is explai. ned with reference to the above kArikA." (va0 jI0 pR0 234 ) spaSTa hai ki yadi AcArya jI DA0 Da ke isa kathana ko sAvadhAnI se samajhate to unheM yaha likhane kI AvazyakatA na par3atI ki "uddharaNa bahuta lambA ho jAne ke bhaya se yaze bIca kA bahuta sA bhAga chor3a diyA gayA hai" (ba0 jI0 pR0 519) kyoMki yadi malagranthakartA ne usa bhAga ko apanI pANDulipi meM uddhRta kara rakhA hai to sampAdaka ko kyA adhikAra ki use ghaTA de|

Page #496
caturSonmeSaH 435 puruSa-zrImAn jI, pApa zAnta ho, pApa zAnta ho| candragupta kI apane prajAjana para aisI nRzaMsa buddhi kahA~ ? (ho sakatI hai)| rAkSasaH-alabhyamanuraktavAn kimayamanyanArIjanam ? rAkSasa-to phira kyA ye kisI aprApya parAI strI meM anurakta ho gae the (jisake na milane para marane jA rahe hoN)| . puruSaH-(karNI pidhAya) aja! santaM pAba, santaM pAbaM | abhUmI kkhu eso viNaaNidhANassa seTijaNassa, bisesado jiSNudAsassa / (Arya ! zAntaM pApaM, zAntaM pApam | abhUmiH khalveSa vinayanidhAnasya vaNigjanasya, vizeSato jiSNudAsasya / ) puruSa--(donoM kAna banda karake) yahAzaya jI, pApa zAnta ho, pApa zAnta ho, are yaha to vinamratA ke AgAra vANigjana ke lie sarvathA asambhava ( abhUmi ) hai, vizeSa kara phira jiSNudAsa ke lie ( to isakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii)| rAkSaptaH-kmisya bhavato yathA suhRda eva nAzo viSam / rAkSasa - to phira kyA isake ( bhI vinAza ) kA jahara (tumhArI hI taraha) . mitra kA vinAza hai| puruSa-Arya / atha kim ( aja ! adha iN)| puruSa-hA~ mahodaya, taba kyA (suhRdavinAza hI to isakI mRtyu kA kAraNa hai)| punarbhaGgayantareNa vyAcaSTesAmAjikajanAhlAdanirmANanipuNairnaTaH / tadbhumikAM samAsthAya nirvartitanaTAntaram // 12 // kvacitprakaraNasyAntaHsmRtaM prakaraNAntaram / sarvaprabandhasarvasvakalAM puSNAti vakratAm // 13 // punaH dUsarI vicchatti ke dvArA prakaraNa vakratA ke aSTama bheda ko ) vyAkhyA karate haiM kahIM ( kisI eka ) prakaraNa ke antargata, sAmAjika logoM ke Ananda ko utpanna karane meM siddhahasta naToM dvArA, una ( sAmAjikoM) kI bhUmikA meM sthita hokara ( arthAt sAmAjika bana kara ), dUsare naToM kA nirmANa kara upasthita kiyA gayA ( smRta) anya prakaraNa sampUrNa prabandha kI prANabhUta bakratA ko puSTa karatA hai // 12-13 //

Page #497
436 vakroktijIvitam sarvaprabandhasarvasvakalAM puSNAti vakratAm , sakalarUpakaprANarUpaka samullAsayati vakrimANam / kvacitprakaraNasyAntaH smRtaM prakaraNAntaramkasmiMzcitkavikauzalonmeSazAlini nATake, na sarvatra / ekasya madhyavarti avAntaragarbhIkRtam garbho vA nAma iti yAvat / kiMviziSTamnirvatitanaTAntaram , vibhAvitAnyanartakam / naTaiH kIdRzaiH-sAmAjikajanAhAdanirmANanipuNaH sahRdayapariSatparitoSaNaniSNAtaiH / tadbhUmikAM samAsthAya sAmAjikIbhUya / __samasta prabandha kI sarvasvabhUta vakratA kA poSaNa karatA hai arthAt sampUrNa rUpaka ke prANarUpa vakrabhAva ko vyakta karatA hai| kahIM prakaraNa ke bhItara smaraNa kiyAgayA dUsarA prkrnn| kisI kavi kauzala kI sRSTi se suzobhita hone vAle nATaka meM, saba jagaha nahIM / arthAt eka (aGka) ke madhya meM sthita dUsare aGka meM nivezita athavA jisakA garbhAGka yaha nAma hotA hai| kisa prakAra kA anya naToM ke nirmANa bAlA arthAt dUsare nartaka kI kalpanA vAlA / kaise naToM ke dvArA-sAmAjika logoM ke Ananda kA nirmANa karane meM dakSa ( naToM ) ke dvArA arthAt sahRdayagoSThI ko santuSTa karane meM siddha hasta ( naToM ) ke dvaaraa| unakI bhUmikA meM sthita hokara arthAt sAmAjika bnkr| ___ idamatra tAtparyam-kutracideva niraGkazakauzalAH kuzIlavA svIyabhUmikAparigraheNa raGgamalakurvANAH nartakAntaraprayujyamAne prakRtArthajIvita iva garbhavartini bhavAntare taraGgitavakratAmahimni sAmAjikIbhavanto vividhAbhirbhAvanAbhaGgIbhiH sAkSAtsAmAjikAnAM kimapi camatkAravaicitryamAsUtrayanti / yathA-bAlarAmAyaNe caturthe'ke lakezvarAnukArI prahastAnukAriNA naTo naTenAnuvartyamAnaH / / yahA~ Azaya yaha hai ki kahIM-kahIM para hI asIma kauzala vAle naTa apanI bhUmikA ke nirvAha se raGgamanca ko alaMkRta karate hue anya nataMkoM dvArA prastuta kiye jAne vAle evaM prastuta padArtha ke prANa sadRza, tathA vakratA ke mAhAtmya ko uhasita karane vAle madhyavartI dUsare prakaraNa meM sAmAjika se hokara nAnA prakAra kI bhAvanAoM ke vaicizyoM se sAkSAt sAmAjikoM ke kisI apUrva camatkAra kI vicitratA ko prastuta karate haiM / jaise-bAlarAmAyaNa ke caturtha aGka (vastutaH prApta saMskaraNa meM yaha tRtIya aGka meM AtA haiM ) meM prahasta kA anukaraNa karane bAle naTa se anusaraNa kiyA jAtA huA rAvaNa kA anuvartana karane vAlA naTa ( garbhAGka meM prastuta 'sItAsvayaMvara' nATaka ko sAmAjika rUpa meM sthita hokara dekhate hue vaicitrya kI sRSTi karatA hai| usa 'sItAsvayaMvara' nAmaka garbhAta nATaka kA mAgdI isa prakAra hai-)

Page #498
437 caturthonmeSaH kapUra iva dagdho'pi zaktimAn yo jane jne| namaH zRGgArabIjAya tasmai kusumadhanvane // 36 // karpUra ke samAna jalA die gae bhI jo jana-jana meM zaktimAna ( rUpa se vidyamAna) hai usa phUloM kA dhanuSa dhAraNa karane vAle zRGgAra ke bIjabhUta (kAmadeva) ko namaskAra hai // 39 // zravaNaiH peyamanekaidRzyaM dIrghazca locanairSahubhiH / bhavadarthamiva nibaddhaM nATyaM sItAsvayaMvaraNam // 40 // yaha 'sItAsvayaMvaraNa' nAmaka nATaya mAnoM Apa logoM ke liye hI viracita hai isako / saMgIta sudhA Apa logoM ) ke zravaNoM ke dvArA pAna karane yogya hai aura isakI ( abhinayaramaNIyatA Apake ) anekAneka vizAla locanoM ke dvArA darzanIya hai // 40 // ___ isakI jo vyAkhyA kuntaka ne ko hai vaha pANDulipi kI bhraSTatA ke kAraNa udhRta nahIM kI jA skii| isake bAda kuntaka ne uttararAmacaritam ke sAtaveM aGka se udaraNa prastuta kiyA hai jahAM rAma 'hA kumAra hA lakSmaNa' ityAdi kahate haiN| . aparamapi prakaraNavakratAyAH prakAramAviSkarotiprakarana vakatA ke anya ( navama ) bheda ko prastuta karate haiMmukhAdisandhisandhAyi saMvidhAnakabandhuram / pUrvottarAdisAGgatyAdaGgAnAM vinivezanam // 14 // na tvamArgagrahagrastagrahakANDakadarthitam / vakratollekhalAvaNyamullAsayati nUtanam // 15 // mukhAdi sandhiyoM kI maryAdA ke anurUpa, kathAnaka se zobhita hone vAlA, pUrva tathA uttara ke samanvaya se aGgoM ( arthAt prakaraNoM) kA vinyAsa vakratA kI sRSTi se apUrva saundarya ko prakaTa karatA hai na ki manucita mArga rUpI graha se grasta grahaNa ke avasara se kadarSita prakaraNa // 14-15 // noTa-durbhAgya se isa kArikA kI vRtti kA eka bhAga pANDulipi meM gAyaba ho gayA hai / tathA jo zeSa bacA hai vaha itanA bhraSTa hai ki vaha bhI eka sahI abhiprAya ko de sakane meM sarvathA asamartha hai / kArikA meM Aye hue 'pUvottarAdisAGgatyAd' kI vyAkhyA DA. he dvArA sampAdita isa prakAra hai___ kasmAt-pUrvottarAdisAGgatyAt , pUrvasya pUrvasyottareNottareNa yatsAatyamatizayitasaugamyama upajIvyopajIvakAmavalakSaNaM tasmAt /

Page #499
438 vakroktijIvitam kisase-pUrvottarAdi ke sAGgatya se, pUrva-pUrva kA uttara uttara ke sAtha jo sAGgatya arthAt upajIvya upajIvaka bhAvarUpa atyadhika sugamatA usase (prakaraNoM kA vinyAsa AhlAdakArI hotA hai ) / idamuktambhavati-prabandheSu pUrvaprakaraNam aparasmAt parasya parasya prakaraNAntarasya sarasasampAditasandhisambandhasaMvidhAnakasamaya'mANakatA prANaM prauDhiprarUDhavakratollekhamAhlAdayati / uttarottara kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki-prabandhoM meM pUrva pUrva prakaraNa uttarottara anya prakaraNoM kI sarasa DhaGga se sampAdita kI gayI ( mukha Adi ) sandhiyoM ke sambandha ke saMvidhAna dvArA kI gaI prANapratiSThA vAlI prIDhi se utpanna hone vAlA vakratA vidhAna AhlAdita karatA hai / .. yathA 'puSpadUSitake' prathamaM prakaraNam | atidAruNAbhinava "vedanAnirAnandasya"samAgatasya samudratIre samudradattasyotkaNThAprakAzanam / dvitIyamapi-prasthAnAt pratinivRttasya nizIthinyAmutkocAlakAradAnamUkIkRtakuvalayasya kusumavATikAyAmanAkalinameva tasya sahacarIsaGgamanam / tRtIyapi smbhaavitdurvinye'pi(1)nydttnndiniinirvaasnvysnttsmaadhaannibndhnm| caturthamapi-mathurAmpratinivRttasya kuvalayapradRzyamAnAGgulIyakasamAveditavimalasampadaH / kaThorataragarbhabhAra* khinnAyAM snuSAyAM niSkAraNaniSkAsanAdanAhitapravRttermahApAtakinamAtmAnaM manyamAnasya sArthavAhasAgaradattasya tIrthayAtrApravartanam / paJcamamapi-vanAntaH "samudradattakuzalodantakathanam / SaSThamapi-sarveSAM vicitra saGkhyAsamAgamAbhyupAyasampAdakamiti / evameteSAM rasaniSyandatatparANAM tatparipATiH kAmapi kAmanIyakasampadamudbhAvayati / jaise puSpadUSitaka meM prathama prakaraNa atyanta dAruNa nayI...."vedanA ke kAraNa mAnandahIna-- aura samudra ke kinAre Aye hue samudradatta kI utkaNThAvizeSa kA prakAzana kiyA gayA hai / dUsarA (prakaraNa ) bhI -yAtrA se vApasa lauTe hue, tathA rAta meM cUMsa rUpa meM ( aMgUThI rUpa) AbhUSaNa dekara ( dvArapAla) kuvalaya ko mUka kara dene vAle usa ( samudradatta) kA puSpavATikA meM asambhAvita sahacarI ke sAtha samAgama ( hI prastuta karatA hai ) tIsarA (prakaraNa bhI)- sambhAvita dhRSTatA vAle hone para bhI nayadatta kI putrI ke nirvAsana kI vipatti evaM usake samAdhAna kA varNana (prastuta karatA hai)| caturtha (prakaraNa ) bhI-mathurA ko lauTa Ae hue kuvalaya ke dvArA dikhAI jAtI huI aMgUThI se sUcita vimala sukha sampadA vAle atyanta paripakva garbha ke bhAra se khinna putravadhUviSayaka niSkAraNa niSkAsana ke kAraNa pravRtrihIna aura apane ko mahApApI mAnane vAle vyApArI sAgaradatta ke

Page #500
caturthonmeSaH 439 tIrthayAtrA kI pravRtti ko prastuta karatA hai| pancama (prakaraNa) bhI-vana ke madhya meM..... kucha logoM dvArA ) samudradatta ke kuzala vRtAnta kA nivedana (prastuta karatA hai)| SaSTha prakaraNa bhI sabhI ke vicitra bodha kI prApti karAne vAle upAya ko sampAdita karatA hai| isa prakAra ina ....."rasaniSyanda meM lage hue ( sabhI prakaraNoM kI) paramparA kisI anirvacanIya ramaNIyatA kI sampatti ko prastuta karatI hai| yathA vA kumArasambha-pArvatyAH prathamatAruNyAvatAravarNanam / harazuzrUSA dustaratArakaparAbhavapArAvArottaraNakAraNamityaravindasUterupadezaH / kusumAkarasuhRdaH kandarpasya purandarAddezAd gauryAH saundaryabalAdvipraharato harivilocanavicitrabhAnunA bhasmIkaraNaduHkhAvezavivazAyA ratyAH vilapanam / vivakSitaM vikalamanaso menakAtmajAyAstapazcaraNam | "nirargalaprAgbhAraparimRSTacetasA vicitrazikhaNDibhiH zikharinAthena vAraNam , pANipIDanam iti prakaraNAni paurvAparyaparyavasitasundarasaMvidhAnabandhurANi rAmaNIyakadhArAmadhirohanti / athavA jaise kumArasambhava meM -( pahale ) pArvatI ke pahale pahala yauvana ke prArambha kA varNana / ( phira ) tArakAsura ke parAjaya rUpa dustara sAgara ke pAra utarane kI bIja zaGkara kI sevA hai, aisA kamalodbhava brahmA kA upadeza (kA vrnnn)| (tadanantara ) indra ke nivedana evaM pArvatI ke saundarya bala se (zaGkara para) prahAra karate hue vasanta ke sakhA kAmadeva ke zaGkara ke ( tRtIya ) netra kI adbhuta Aga se jalAye jAne ke duHkhAveza se vivaza rati kA vilApa ( varNana )...." / usake anantara ) vihvala hRdaya menakAtmajA pArvatI kI vivakSita tapazcaryA (kA vrnnn)| (phira) vicitra mayUroM dvArA (adhyuSita) vizRMkhala DhalAne se parimuSita manovRtti vAle parvatarAja ( himAlaya ) ke dvArA varaNa karAyA gayA huA vivAha (vrnnn)| ye prakaraNa paurvAparya ke kAraNa sundara saMvidhAna meM pariNata hokara manohArI haiM aura sundaratA kI caramasImA ko pahuMce hue haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki kuntaka ko jisa kumArasambhava kA patA thA vaha bhagavatI pArvatI ke vivAha ke prakaraNa taka kI hI kathA ko prastuta karatA thaa| mallinAtha kI TIkA bhI aSTama sarga taka hI milatI hai / isase siddha hotA hai ki kAlidAsa kI racanA nizcisa rUpa se aSTamasargAntA thii| bAda ke sarga prakSipta haiN| aura ve kAlidAsakRta nahIM mAne jA skte| evamanyeSvapi mahAkaviprabandheSu prakaraNavakratAvaicizvameva vivecanIyam /

Page #501
vakroktijIvitam isa prakAra mahAkaviyoM ke anya prabandhoM meM bhI prakaraNavakratA kI vicitratA hI samajhanA cAhie / 440 isake bAda kuntaka ne prakaraNa vakratA ke isa bheda ke udAharaNa rUpa meM veNIsaMhAra ke dvitIya aGka ko uddhRta kiyA hai ( yathA veNIsaMhAre pratimukha sandhyaGgabhAgini dvitIye'Gke ) tathA kucha uddharaNa zizupAlavadha se prastuta kie haiN| inake vivecana kA sArA kA sArA viSaya 'antarazlokoM' se bharA par3A hai, jo ki pANDulipi meM atyanta bhraSTa tathA apUrNa hai / ataH DA0 he unheM nahIM prastuta kara sake / isa prakAra kuntakaprakaraNavakratA ke vivecana ko samApta kara prabandhavakratA kA vivecana prastuta karate haiM jo ki spaSTa rUpa se vivecana kA antima viSaya hai / prabandhavatratA kA lakSaNa prastuta karane vAlI kArikA isa prakAra prArambha hotI haiitivRttAnyathAvRtta - rasasampadupekSayA 1 rasAntareNa ramyeNa yatra nirvahaNaM bhavet // 16 // tasyA eva kathAmUrterAmUlonmIlitazriyaH / vineyAnandaniSpattyai sA prabandhasya vakratA // 17 // ( rAjaputrAdi ) vineyoM ke liye Ananda kI sRSTihetu jahA~ itihAsa meM anya prakAra se kie gaye nirvAha vAlI rasa sampatti kA tiraskAra kara, prArambha se hI unmIlita kie gaye saundarya vAle kAvya zarIra kA dUsare manohara rasa ke dvArA nirvAha kiyA gayA ho vaha prabandha kI vakratA hotI hai ) / / 16-17 / / sA prabandhasya nATakasargabandhAdeH vakratA vakrabhAvo bhavatIti sambandhaH / yatra nirvahaNaM bhavet, yasyAmupasaMharaNaM syAt, rasAntareNa itareNa ramyeNa rasena ramaNIyakavidhinA / kayA- itivRttAnyathAvRttarasasampadupekSayA / itivRttamitihAso'nyathApareNa prakAreNa vRttA nirvyUDhA yA rasasampat zRGgArAdibhaGgI tadupekSayA tadanAdareNa tAM parityajyeti yAvat / kasyAH - tasyA eva kathAmUrteH, tasyaiva kAvyazarIrasya / kimbhUtAyAH - AmUlonmIlitazriyaH / AmUlaM prArambhAdunmIlitA zrIrvAcyavAcakaracanAsampad yasyAstathoktA tasyAH / kimartham - vineyAnandaniSpattyai, pratipAdya pArthivAdipramoda sampAdanAya / vaha prabandha arthAt nATaka tathA kAvya Adi kI vakratA yA bAMkapana hotA hai| jahAM nirvAha ho / arthAt jisameM upasaMhAra ho / rasAntara ke dvArA, dUsare rasa ke dvArA ramya arthAt ramaNIyatA ke vidhAna dvArA kisa prakAra se itivRtta ----

Page #502
caturSonmeSaH tathA anyathA nirvAha kI gaI rasa sampatti kI upekSA se| itivRtta kA artha hai itihAsa, ( usameM ) anyathA arthAt dUsare DhaGga se vRtta arthAt nirvAha kI gaI jo rasasampatti arthAt zRGgAra Adi kI chaTA usakI apekSA arthAt usake anAdara dvArA, usakA parityAga kara ke ( jahA~ anya ramya rasa ke dvArA nirvAha kiyA jAtA hai)| kisakA ( nirvAha )-usI kathAmUrti kA arthAt usI kAbya zarIra kA (nirvAha ) kesI ( kathAmUrti kA) mUla se hI unmIlita zobhA bAlI (kathAmUrti kA ) AmUla arthAt prArambha se hI unmIlita kI gaI hai jisakI zrI arthAta zanda evaM martha racanA kI sampatti usa ( kathAmati kA nirvAha ) / kisa lie-vineyoM ke Ananda kI niSpatti ke lie arthAt pratipAdya rAjA Adi ke Ananda ko sampAdita karane ke lie ( jahA~ usa kathAmati kA anya rasa ke dvArA nirvAha ho, use prabandha vakrayA kahate haiM ) / - prabandhavakratA ke isa prakAra ke udAharaNa rUpa meM kuntaka veNIsaMhAra' tathA uttararAmacarita' ko uddhRta karate haiN| ye donoM nATaka kramazaH 'mahAbhArata' evaM 'rAmAyaNa' para AdhArita haiM jinameM ki pradhAna rasa 'zAnta rasa' hai / jaisA ki kuntaka kahate haiM'rAmAyaNamahAbhAratayozca zAntAGgitvaM pUrvasUribhireva nirUpitam / ' kintu ina donoM nATakoM meM itivRtta kucha dUsare DhaGga se prastuta kiyA gayA hai, jisameM kramazaH vIra rasa tathA 'zRGgAra rasa' aGgI rUpa meM varNita haiN| kuntaka eka 'antarazloka' uddhRta kara isa viSaya ko samApta karate haiM kintu pANDulipi kI bhraSTatA ke kAraNa DA0 De vaha zloka uddhRta nahIM kara sake / isake anantara kuntaka prabandhavakratA ke dUsare bheda kA nirUpaNa karate haiMtrailokyAbhinavollekhanAyakotkarSapoSiNA / itihAsaikadezena prabandhasya samApanam // 18 // taduttarakathAvartivirasatvajihAsayA / kurvIta yatra sukaviH sA vicitrAsya vakratA // 19 // jahA~ zreSTha kavi tInoM loko meM apUrva varNana ke kAraNa nAyaka ke utkarSa ko puSTa karane vAle itihAsa ke eka aMza se, usake bAda kI kathA meM vidyamAna nIrasatA kA parityAga karane kI icchA se, prabandha ko samApta kara de, vaha isa (prabandha) kI vicitra vakratA hotI hai // 18-19 // sA vicitrA vividhabhaGgIbhrAjiSNurasya prabandhasya vakratA vakrabhAvo bhavatIti smbndhH| kurvIta yatra sukaviH-kurvIta vidadhIta yatra yasyAM

Page #503
442 vakroktijIvitam sukaviH aucityapaddhatiprabhedacaturaH / pranandhasya samApanam-prabandhasya sargabandhAdeH samApanamupasaMharaNaM, samarthanamiti yAvat / itihAsaikadezena itivRttsyaavyven| ___ vaha prabandha kI vicitra arthAt aneko prakAra kI chaTAoM se suzobhita hone vAlI vakratA arthAt bAMkapana hotA hai| jahA~ sukavi kre| jisameM sukavi arthAt aucityamArga ke prabhedoM meM dakSa kavi kara de| ( kyA ? ) prabandha kI samApti / prabandha arthAt mahAkAvya Adi kA samApana arthAt upasaMhAra athavA samarthana ( kare ) / ( kiza se )-itihAsa ke ekadeza se arthAt itivRtta ke eka aMza se| kimbhUnena-trailokyAbhinavollekha nAyakotkarSapoSiNA, jagadasAdhAraNasphuritanetRprakarSaprakAzakena kimrthm-tduttrkthaavrtivirstvjihaasyaa| tasmAduttarA yA kathA tadvati tadantargataM yadvirasatvaM vairasyamanArjavaM tasya jihAsayA parijihIrSayA / kaise ( aMza ) se tInoM lokoM meM abhinava ullekha ke kAraNa nAyaka ke utkarSa ko puSTa karane vAle ( aMza ) se, arthAt saMsAra meM asAmAnya spanda vAle netA ke prakarSa ko vyakta karane vAle ( itihAsa ke ekadeza ) se (kathA ko samApta kara de) kisa liye usake bAda kI kathA meM vartamAna nIrasatA kA tyAga karane kI icchA se| usase bAda meM Ane vAlI jo kathA hai usameM vidyamAna, usake andara nihita jo virasatA arthAt vairasya yAne kaThoratA usake tyAga kI icchA se dUra kara dene kI abhilASA se (prabandha ko eka aMza se jahAM kavi samApta kara de vaha prabandha vakratA hotI hai|) idamuktambhavati-itihAsodAhRtAM kazcana mahAkaviH sakalAM kathA prArabhyApi tadavayavena trailokyacamatkArakAraNanirUpamAnanAyakayaza:samutkarSodayadAyinA tadaprimagranthaprasarasambhAvitanIrasabhAvaharaNecchayA upasaMharamANastha prabandhasya kAmanIyakaniketanAyamAnavakrimANamAdadhAni | yathA kirAtArjunIye sargabandhe kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai --koI mahAkavi itihAsa se uddhRta sampUrNa kathA kA prArambha karake bhI tInoM lokoM ke camatkAra ke kAraNabhUta advitIya nAyaka kI kIti ke atizaya ko vyakta karane vAle usa kathA ke eka aMza se hI, usake Age grantha vistAra se A jAne vAlI nIrasatA kA parityAga karane kI icchA se samApta hone vAle mahAkAvya Adi kI kamanIyatA se sadana kI bhAMti AcaraNa karane vAlI vakratA ko pratipAdita karatA hai / jaise 'kirAtArjunIya' mahAkAvya meM mahAkavi bhAravi dvArA

Page #504
caturthonmeSaH 443 dviSAM vighAtAya vidhAtumicchato rahasyanujJAmadhigamya bhUbhRtaH // 4 // riputimiramudasyodIyamAnaM dinAdau dinakRtamiva lakSmIstvAM samabhyetu bhUyaH // 42 // ete durApaM samavApya vIryamunmUlitAraH kapiketanena // 43 / / zatruoM ke vivaza ke liye vyApAra karane kI icchA rakhane vAle rAjA ( yudhiSThira ) kI ekAnta meM anumati prApta kara (vanecara ne kahA ) // 41 // ( tathA ) andhakAra ke samAna zatruoM ko dUra kara udita hone vAle sUrya kI bhAMti udIyamAna tumhe lakSmI punaH prApta ho // 42 // tathA ( isa prakAra pAzupata Adi ke liye tapasyA kara unakI prApti se ) durlabha parAkrama ko prApta kara arjuna ina ( duryodhanAdi zatruoM ) kA unmUlana kareMge / 43 // . ityAdinA duryodhananidhanAntAM dharmarAjAbhyudayadAyinIM sakalAmapi kathAmupakramya kavinA nibadhyamAnaM yat tejasvivRndArakasya durodaradvArA dUrIbhUtavibhUteH prabhUtadrupadAtmajAnikAraniratizayoddIpitamanyoH kRSNadvaipAyanopadiSTavidyAsaMyogasampadaH pAzupatAdidivyAstra prAptaye tapasyatogANDIvasuhRdaH pANDunandanasyAntarA kirAtarAjasampraharaNAta samunmIlitAnupamavikramollekhaM kamapyabhiprAyaM prakAzayati / ___ ityAdi ke dvArA duryodhana ke maramaparyanta yudhiSThira ke abhyudaya ko pradAna karanevAlI sampUrNa kathA ko bhI prArambha kara upanibaddha kiyA jAne vAlA jo, tejasviyoM meM pradhAna, juMe ke dvArA dUra ho gaye aizvarya vAle, draupadI ke pracura apakAra se atyadhika uddIpta krodha vAle, kRSNadvaipAyana dvArA zikSita vidyA ke saMyoga kI sampatti vAle pAzupata Adi divya astroM kI prApti ke liye tapasyA karate hue gANDIvasakhA pANDuputra arjuna ke kirAtarAja se yuddha ke bIca prakaTa kie gae advitIya parAkrama kA varNana hai / ( vaha ) kisI ( anirvacanIya ) Azaya ko vyakta kara rahA hai| ___ isa prakAra vyAkhyA, isa vivecana ko aura adhika vistRta rUpa meM prastuta karatI huI eka antarazloka ke sAtha samApta ho jAtI hai / usa sthala ke pANDu lipi meM atyadhika baspaSTa evaM apUrNa hone se use mA0 upabhUta nahIM kara kaiN|

Page #505
vakroktijIvitam isake bAda kuntaka isa prabandhayatA ke anya bheda kA vivecana prastuta karate haiM, jo isa prakAra hai bhUyo'pi bhedAntaramasyAH sambhAvayatiphira bhI isa (prabandha-bakratA) ke manya (tRtIya) bheda ko prastuta karate haiM pradhAnavastusambandhatirodhAnavidhAyinA / kAryAntarAntarAyeNa vicchinnavirasA kathA // 20 // tatraiva tasya niSpatteninivandharasojjvalAm / pravandhasyAnubadhnAti navAM kAmapi vakratAm // 21 // pradhAna vastu ( arthAt adhikArika kathAvastu ) ke sambandha kA tirodhAna kara dene vAle dUsare kArya ke vighna se vicchinna evaM nIrasa ho gaI kathA, vahIM usa ( pradhAna kArya ) kI siddhi ho jAne se prabandha kI nivighna rasa se dedIpyamAna ( sahRdayoM dvArA anubhUyamAna ) kisI bhapUrva vakratA ko puSTa karatI hai / 20-21 // prabandhasya sargabandhAderanubadhnAti draDhayati navAmapUrvollekhAM kAmapi sahRdayAnubhUyamAnAm-na punarabhidhAgocarasacamatkArAm vakratAM vakrimANam / kA'sau-kAryAntarAntarAyeNa vicchinnavirasA kathA / kAryAntarAntarAyeNa aparakRtyapratyUhena / vicchinnavirasA vicchinnA cAsauvirasA ca sA, vicchidymaantvaadnaavrjnsjhetyrthH| kimbhUtenapradhAnavastusambandhatirodhAnavidhAyinA, aadhikaarikphlsiddhyupaaytirodhaankaarinnaa| kRtaH-tatraiva tasya niSpatteH tatraiva kAryAntarAnuSThAne etasyAdhikArikasya niSpatteH sNsiddheH| tata eva nirnibandharasojjvalAM nirantarAyataraGgitAGgirasaprabhAbhrAjiSNum / prabandha arthAt mahAkAvya Adi kI navIna arthAt apUrva sRSTi vAlI kisI, sahRdayoM ke dvArA anubhava kI jAne vAlI, na ki abhidhA ke viSayabhUta camatkAra se yukta vakratA arthAt bAMkapana ko puSTa karatI hai arthAta dRr3ha karatI hai| kauna hai yaha (puSTa karane vAlI )-anya kArya ke vighna se vicchinna evaM virasa kathA / kAryAntara ke antarAya se arthAt dUsare kArya ke vighna se, vicchinnavirasa arthAt bhaGga ho gaI evaM nIrasa vaha kathA arthAt (pradhAna kArya ke bIca meM hI) bhaGga ho jAne ke kAraNa AkarSaNahIna kahI jAne vAlI kathA ( vakratA ko puSTa karatI hai ) / kaise ( kAryAntara ke vighna ) ke dvArA (virasa)-pradhAna vastu ke sambandha kA tirodhAna karane vAle arthAt AdhikArika phala kI niSpatti ke upAya ko bAcchAdita kara dene vAle ( kAryAntara ke dvArA ) / kaise ( vakratA ko

Page #506
caturthonmeSaH 445 puSTa karatI hai )-vahIM usakI niSpatti ho jAne se vahIM arthAt dUsare kArya kI siddhi meM hI isa AvikArika ( phala) kI siddhi ho jAne se| aura isI lie nirvighna rasa se ujjvala arthAt vinA kisI, bAdhA ke pravAhita hone vAle mukhya rasa kI kAnti se suzobhita (prabandha vakratA ko dRr3ha karatI hai ) ayamasya paramArthaH-yA kalAdhikArikakathAniSedhikAryAntaravyavadhAnAnjhagiti vighaTamAnA alabdhAvakAzApi vikAzyamAnA sA prastutetaravyApArAdevaM prastutaniSpannendIvarasitarasanirbharA prabandhasya rAmaNIyakamanoharaM vakrimANamAdadhAti / isakA sAra yaha hai ki-jo AdhikArika kathA, bAdhaka anya kArya ke vyavadhAna se zIghra hI vighaTita hokara avasara na pAkara bhI vikasita hone vAlI hotI hai, vaha isa prakAra prastuta se bhinna vyApAra ke kAraNa prastuta ko niSpanna kara denevAlI sapheda kamala ke rasa se paripUrNa sI prabandha kI ramamaNIyatA se manohara vakratA ko dhAraNa karatI hai / isake udAharaNa rUpa meM kuntaka ne 'zizupAlavadha' ko uddhRta kiyA hai| isake bAda prabandhavakratA ke anya bheda kA vivecana prArambha kiyA gayA hai jo isa prakAra hai yatraikaphalasampatti-samudyukto'pi nAyakaH / phalAntareSvananteSu tattalyapratipattiSu // 22 // dhatte nimittatAM sphArayazaHsambhAramAjanam / svamAhAtmyacamatkArAt sAparA cAsya vkrtaa|| 23 // jahAM prabhUta yazaHsamRddhi kA pAtra nAmaka apane mAhAtmya ke camatkAra se eka hI phala kI prApti meM lagA huA hone para bhI usI ke sadRza sidiyoM vAle dUsare asaMkhya phaloM ke prati nimita bana jAtA hai vaha isa ( prabandha ) kI anya (caturtha) vakratA hotI hai // 22-23 // sAparApi anyApi, na prAguktA, asya rUpakAdervakratA vakrabhAvo bhavatIti smbndhH| yatraikaphalasampattisamudyakto'pi nAyakaH-yatra yasyAma ekaphalasampattisamudhukto'piaparAbhimatavastusAdhanavyavasito'pinAyakaH phalAntareSvananteSu tattulyapratipattiSu dhatte nimittatAm / phalAntareSvapi sAdhyarUpeSu vastuSu ananteSu agaNanAM nIteSu tattulyapratipattiSu AdhikArikaphalasamAnopapattiSu, prastutArthasiddharevAdhigatasidiSviti / vaha apara barSAta banya bhI, pahale na pratipAdita kI gaI, isa rUpaka vAdi

Page #507
vakroktijIvitam vakratA arthAt bAMkApana hotA hai| jahAM eka phala kI prApti meM lagA huA bhI nAyaka arthAt jisameM eka phala kI prApti meM lagA huA arthAt eka hI abhISTa vastu ke siddha karane meM prayatna karatA huA bhI nAyaka usake samAna siddhiyoM vAle dUsare ananta phaloM ke prati nimitta banatA hai| ananta arthAt asaMkhya usake samAna pratipattiyoM vAle arthAt adhikArika phala ke samAna siddhiyoM vAle phalAntara arthAt sAdhya rUpa anya vastuoM ke prati arthAt prastuta artha kI siddhi se hI siddhi ko prApta kara lene vAle ( phaloM kA nimitta bana jAtA hai ) / isake bAda isa kArikA kI vRtti kA zeSa bhAga gAyaba pratIta hotA hai yadyapi pANDulipi meM pAThalopa sUcaka koI cihna nahIM hai parantu yaha bAta atyanta spaSTa hai, kyoMki kArikA ke kucha zabdoM kI ukta vRtti bhAga meM vyAkhyA nahIM kI gaI hai evaM koI udAharaNa bhI nahIM prastuta kiyA gayA hai / sAtha hI Age Ane vAlI kArikA kA bhI eka caraNa gAyaba hI hai / aura vaha vRtti ke sAtha hI pANDulipi meM AyI hai / ataH pratIta hotA hai ki sambhavataH eka pannA hI gAyaba ho gayA hai, isIlie pAThalopasUcaka cihna nahIM diyA gayA hai / isa kArikA kI vRtti kA eka aMza 25 vI kArikA kI vRttibhAga ke anta meM uddhRta pratIta hotA hai jo isa prakAra hai yathA nAgAnande-tatra durnivAravairAdapi vainateyAntakAdeka (m ) sakalakAruNikacUDAmaNiH zaMkhacUDaM jImUtavAhano dehadAnAdabhirakSanna kevalaM tatkula (m)... arthAta-jaise nAgAnanda meN| vahA~ dUra na kiye jA sakane vAle vaira vAle garuDa se akele zaMkhacaDa ko samasta dayAluoM ke ziromaNi jImUtavAhana ne ( apane ) zarIra ko pradAna karane se rakSA karate hue kevala usake kula ko ( hI nahIM bacAyA apitu aneka anya rAjyalAbhAdi phaloM ko prApta kiyA ) / kuntaka aba anya prabandhavakratA prakAra ko isa prakAra prastuta karate haiM -- astAM vastuSu vaidagdhyaM kAvye kAmapi vakratAm / pradhAnasaMvidhAnAGkanAmnApi kurute kaviH // 24 // kAvya meM pratipAdya padArtha ke saundarya ko to rahane dIjiye, kevala pradhAna yojanA ke cihna vAle nAma ke dvArA bhI kavi kisI ( apUrva ) vakratA ko utpanna kara detA hai // 24 // . bhAstAM vastuSu vaidagbhyam-AstAM dUrata eva vartatAM vastuSu abhi.. dheyeSu prakaraNeSu pratipAyeSu vaidagdha vicchittiH| kAvye kAmapi vakratA

Page #508
caturthogmeSaH kurute kaviH kAvye nATake sargabandhAdau kAmapi vakratAM kurute vidadhAti kavirityadbhutapratibhAprasAraprakAzaH / kena saMvidhAnAGkanAmnApi / pradhAnaprabandhaprANagataprAyaM yatsaMvidhAnaM kathAyojanaM tadaGkazcihnamupalakSaNaM yasya tattathoktaM tacca tannAma | 'api' - zabdo vismayamudyotayati / 447 vastuoM meM vaidagdhya rahane dIjie arthAt pratipAdita kie jAne vAle prakaraNoM meM pratipAdya vastu meM vaidagdha arthAt saundarya to dUra hI rahe / kAvya meM kavi kisI vakratA ko utpanna karatA hai - kAvya arthAt nATaka evaM mahAkAvya Adi meM kavi arthAt adbhuta pratibhA ke vikAsa ke prakAza vAlA ( hI ) kavi kisI vakratA ko karatA hai arthAt upanibaddha kara detA hai / kisase saMvidhAna ke cihna vAle nAma se bhii| pradhAna prabandha kA prANa rUpa jo saMvidhAna arthAt kathA kI yojanA usakA aGka cihna hai upalakSaNa jisakA use hama kaheMge saMvidhAnAGka nAma ( usake dvArA bhI ) 'api' zabda vismaya kA bodha karAtA hai / yathA - abhijJAnazAkuntala - mudrArAkSasa - pranimAniruddha- mAyApuSpakakRtyArAvaNa cchalitarAma - puSpadUSitakAdIni / na punarhayagrIvavadhazizupAlavadha - pANDavAbhyudaya rAmAnanda - rAmacaritaprAyANi / jaise - abhijJAnazAkuntala, mudrArAkSasa, pratimAniruddha, mAyApuSpaka, kRtyArAvaNa, chalitarAma tathA puSpadUSitaka Adi / na ki hayagrIvavadha, zizupAlavadha, pANDavAbhyudaya, rAmAnanda tathA rAmacarita Adi ) prabandhavakratAyAH prakArAntaramapyAha prabandha vakratA ke anya ( chaThaveM ) bheda ko bhI batAte haiMapyekakakSyA baddhAH kAvyabandhAH kavIzvaraiH / puSNantyanarghA manyo'nyavailakSaNyena vakratAm // 25 // zreSTha kaviyoM dvArA eka hI kakSA se upanibaddha kie gaye kAvyabandha paraspara eka dUsare se asamAna ( vilakSaNa hone ke kAraNa amUlya vakratA ko puSTa karate haiM / / 25 / / puSNanti ullAsayanti anarghAmaparicchedyAm anyo'nyavailakSaNyena paraspavaisAdRzyena vakratAMm vakrabhAvam / ke te kAvyabandhAH rUpakapuraHsarAH kiviziSTAH - adhyekakacyA baddhAH ekenApItivRttena yojitAH / kaiH kavAzvaraiH / ekatra vistIrNa vastu sapadbhiH anyatra saGkSiptaM vA vistArayadbhiH ...... vicitra vAcyavAcakAlaGkaraNasaGkalanayA navatAM nayadbhirityarthaH /

Page #509
448 vakrAAktajAvatam puSTa karate haiM arthAt unmIlita karate haiM / (kise)anargha arthAt mamUlya, iyattA se rahita / eka dUsare se vilakSaNa hone ke kAraNa arthAt Apasa meM samAna na hone ke . . kAraNa vakratA arthAt bAMkapana ko ( puSTa karate haiM / kona haiM ve puSTa karane vAle) kAvyabandha arthAt rUpaka aadi| kaise ( kAvyabandha)-eka hI kakSyA se upanibaddha arthAt eka hI itivRtta se saMyojita kie gae / kinake dvArA ( upanibaddha kie gae ) kavIzvaroM ke dvArA / eka sthAna para vistRta vastu ko saMkSipta karane vAle athavA dUsarI jagaha saMkSipta vastu ko vistRta karane vAle zabda tathA artha ke vicitra alaGkAroM ko ekatra kara navInatA ko prApta karAne vAle (kavIzvaroM dvArA kAvyabandha vakratA ko puSTa karate haiM ) / idamatra tAtparyam-ekAmeva kAmari kandalitakAmanIyako kathA nivahadbhibahubhirapi kavikuJjarainibadhyamAnA bahavaH prabandhA manAgapyanyo'nyasaMvAdanamanAsAdayantaM sahRdayahRdayAhlAdakaM kamapi vakrimANamAdadhAti / yathA-rAmAbhyudaya-udAttarAghava-vIracarita-bAlarAmAyaNa-kRtyAviNa-mAyApuSpakaprabhRtayaH te hi prabandhapravarAstenaiva kathAmArgeNa nirargalarasAMsAragarbhasampadA pratipadaM prativAkyaM pratiprakaraNaJca prakAzamAnAbhinava-bhaGgIprAyA ramaNIyatAbhrAjiSNavo navanavonmIlitanAyakaguNotkarSAsteSAM harSAtirekamamekazo'pyAsvAdyamAnA samatpAdayanti sahRdayAnAm / evamanyadapi nidarzanAntaramadbhAvanIyam / / yahA~ isakA Azaya yaha hai ki-kamanIyatA ko utpanna karane vAlI kisI eka hI kathA kA nirvAha karane vAle bahuta se zreSTha kaviyoM dvArA viracita bahuta se prabandha thor3A bhI eka dUsare ke sAdRzya ko na prApta karate hue sahRdayoM ke hRdayoM ko Anandita karane vAlI kisI ( apUrva ) vakratA ko dhAraNa karate haiM / jaise( eka hI rAma kathA para AdhArita ) rAmAbhyudaya, udAttarAghava, vIracarita, bAlarAmAyaNa, kRtyArAvaNa, mAyApuSpaka Adi ( aneka prabandha paraspara vailakSaNya ke kAraNa vakratA kA vahana karate haiM ) / ve zreSTha prabandha usI ( eka hI ) kathAmArga se ( upanibaddha hokara bhI ) svacchanda rasa ko pravAhita karane vAlI sampatti ke dvArA pada-pada meM, vAkya-vAkya meM, prakaraNa-prakaraNa meM (sarvatra apUrva bhaGgimA ko prastuta karate hue ramaNIyatA ko dhAraNa karate hue nAyaka ne naye-naye unmIlita kie gae guNoM ke utkarSa se yukta hokara anekoM bAra AsvAdita kie jAne para bhI una sahRdayoM ke harSAtireka ko utpanna karate haiN| isa prakAra dUsare bhI udAharaNa svayaM dene lene caahie| kathonmeSasamAne'pi vapuSIba nirgunnaiH| prabandhAH prANina iva prabhAsante pRthak pRthak // 44 //

Page #510
caturthonmeSaH 449 ityantarazlokaH / kathA kI utpatti ke samAna hone para bhI (sabhI zreSTha kaviyoM dvArA viracita) prabandha apane-apane guNoM se usI prakAra bhinna-bhinna mAlUma par3ate haiM jaise ki prANI zarIra ke samAna hone para bhI apane-apane guNoM se bhinna-bhinna mAlUma par3ate haiM / / 44 / / yaha antarazloka hai| nUtanopAyaniSpanna-nayavarmopadezanAm / mahAkavinabandhAnAM sarveSAmasti vakratA // 26 // navIna ( sAmAdi ) upayoM se siddha hone vAle nItimArga kI zikSA dene vAle mahAkaviyoM ke sampUrNa prabandhoM meM vakratA rahatI hai / / 28 / / mahAkaviprabandhAnAM navanirmANale puNyanirupamAnakaviprakANDAnAM prabandhAnAM sarveSAM sakalAnAmasti vakratA cakrabhAvavicchittiH / kIdRzA. nAm-nUtanopAryAnaSpannanayavarmopadezinAma / natanAH pratyayAH upAyAH sAmAdiprayogaprakArAstadvidAM gocarA ye tainiSpannaM siddhaM yannayavartI nIlimArgaH tadupadizanti zikSayanti ye te tathoktAsteSAma / __ mahAkaviyoM ke samasta prabandhoM meM arthAt apUrva sRSTi kI kuzalatA meM advitIya zreSTha kaviyoM ke sampUrNa ( mahAkAvya Adi ) prabandhoM meM vakratA arthAt bAMkapana kI zobhA rahatI hai / kaise ( prabandhoM ) meM-navIna upAyoM se siddha nItimArga kA upadeza karane vAle (prabandhoM) meM / nUtana arthAt naye-naye upAya arthAt unheM jAnane vAloM ke jJAna ke viSayabhUta sAmAdi ke prayoga ke DhaGga, unake dvArA niSpanna arthAta siddha jo nItimArga-nItipatha usakA jo upadeza karate hai arthAt sikhAte haiM ve ( nItimArga kA upadeza karane vAle hue ) una prabandhoM meM ( vakratA rahatI hai ) / idamuktambhavati-sakalevapi satkaviprabandheSu abhinavabhaGgInivezapezalatAzAli nItyAH phalamupapadyamAnaM pratipAdyopadezadvAreNa kimapi kAraNamupalabhyata eva | yathA-mudrArAkSase / tatra hi pravaraprajJAprabhAvaprapaJcitavicitranItivyApArAH pragalbhyanta eva / tApasavatsarAjoddeza eva vyAkhyAtaH / evamanyadapyutprekSaNIyam / to kahane kA Azaya yaha hai zreSTha kaviyoM ke samasta prabandhoM meM abhinava vakratA ke saniveza ke kAraNa ramaNIya nIti kA phala rUpI eka anirvacanIya kAraNa pratipAya ke upadeza ke dvArA utpanna kiyA jAtA huA milatA hI hai| jaise 26 20 jI0

Page #511
45. vakroktijIvitam mudrArAkSasa meM / vahAM para zreSTha prajJA ke prabhAva se vitata adbhuta nIti ke vyApAra parisphurita hote hI haiM / tApasavatsarAja kA uddezya pahale hI vyAkhyAta ho cukA hai / isI prakAra anya udAharaNoM ko svayaM samajha lenA cAhie / vakratollekhavaikalya.............'lokyate / . prabandheSu kavIndrANAM kIrtikandeSu kiM punaH / / 45 / / ityantarazlokaH / isake anantara kuntaka kA 'vakratollekha' Adi apUrNa antara zloka prApta hotA hai| ataH usakA susaMzliSTa artha nahIM diyA jA sktaa| isa antarazloka ko pUrNa karane kA svatantra prayAsa AcArya vizvezvara ke saMskaraNa meM dRSTigata hotA hai parantu isa prakAra ke svecchAsamAveza kI koziza sarvathA ucita nahIM mAnI jAtI hai| rUpAntarakAra athavA vyAkhyAkAra kA uddezya upalabdha mUla ke aMza ko hI samajhAnA huA karatA hai usameM parivartana yA parivardhana karanA sarvathA anucita hai| DA0 De ne isa grantha ke asamApta hone kA hI saMketa diyA hai| parantu grantha ke vivecya viSaya se yaha patA lagatA hai ki thor3A hI aMza avaziSTa hai| usake viSaya meM abhI koI sunizcita mata denA samIcIna nhiiN| dvitIyAcandravandheyaM kuntakasya kRtirmude / syAtkavisahRdayAnAM vyAkhyAtRNAM sadaiva vai|| zAstrakRtpratibhAsvarNakaSaNe nikaSAyitama / kva mandA mama buddhizca kva ca vakroktijIvitam // rASTrabhASAM samAzritya guruunnaamnukmpyaa| vyavAyi vyAkhyA mizreNa rAdhezyAmena medhayA // asamApto'yaM granthaH L

Page #512
pariziSTa-1 kArikAnukramaNikA pRSTha pRSTa. 122 114 10 116 16 . WWW 103 123 142 163 prathama unmeSaH aklezavyaJjitAkRtam anArocakinaH kecit atrAluptavisargAnteH amlAnapratibhodbhinna alakArakRtAM yeSAM alaGkArasya kavayo alakRtiralaGkArya avibhAvitasaMsthAna asamastapadanyAsaH asamastamanohAri Aasena svabhAvasya ityupAdeyavarge'smin ubhAvetAvalaGkAyau~ etat viSvapi mArgeSu kaviNyApAravakratva gamakAni nivajyante caturvargaphalAsvAda dharmAdisAdhanopAyaH pratibhAprathamoTeda pratIyamAnatA yantra bhAvasvabhAvaprAdhAnya bhUSaNatve svabhAvasya mAdhuryAdiguNagrAmaH mArgANAM tritayam mArgo'sau madhyamo nAma yat kizvanApi vaicitryaM yatra tahadalakAH patra vaktuH pramAturvA manAnyathAbhavatsarvam yadapyanUtanoklekham patrAti komalacchAyam ratnarazmicchaToseka lokottaracamatkAra vakrabhAvaH prakaraNe 15. vande kavIndravakvendu varNavinyAsavakratvam varNavinyAsavicchitti vAkyasya vakramAvo'nyo vAcyavAcakavakroktiH vAcyavAcakasaubhAgya . vAcyo'rtho vAcakaH zabdaH 143 | vicitro yatra vakrokti 113 vaicitryaM saukumArya 156 vaidagbhyasyandi mAdhuryam vyavahAraparispandaM zabdArthoM sahitAveva zabdArthoM sahitau vakra zabdo vivacitArthaika zarIraM cedalaGkAraH | zrutipezalatAzAli samprati tatra ye mArgAH sarvasamparaparispanda , 123 sAhityamanayoH zobhA 103 sukumArAbhidhaH so'yam so'tiduHsaJcaro yena 149 spaSTe sarvatra saMsaSTiH 168 svabhAvavyatirekeNa 149 svabhAvaH sarasAkRto 103 dvitIya unmeSaH 158 abhidheyAntaratamaH 123 alaGkAropasaMskAra 122 avyayIbhAvamukhyAnAM 147 bhAgamAdiparispanda 144 118 96 52 123 50 123 122 20. 234 mms .aurTTErammmm" " HERE -mAlaka.amy.mirmersmeevnar.

Page #513
452 344 343 293 331 339 306 268 354 257 263 365 299 a - U .C 289 289 398 227 217 eko dvau bahavo vaH aucisyAntaratamyena karturasyantaraGgatvam kammAdisaMvRttiH pazca kurvanti kAgyavaicitrya kacidamyavadhAne'pi nAtinirbandhavihitA padayorubhayoreka parasparasya zobhAyai paripoSayituM kAJcid pratyaktAparabhAvazca prastutaucityavicchittima bhinnayoliGgayoryasyAM yatra kArakasAmAnyam yatra dUrAntare'nyasmAt yatra rUDherasambhAvya yatra saMviyate vastu yanmUlA sarasollekhA yamakaM nAma ko'pyasyAH rasAdi dyotanaM yasyAM lokottaratiraskAra vargAntayoginaH sparzAH varNacchAyAnusAreNa vAgvahalyAH padapallavA viziSTaM yojyate liGgam vizeSaNasya mAhAtmyAt vihitaH pratyayAdanyaH sati liGgAntare yatra samAnavarNamanyArtham sAdhyatAmapyanAsya svayaM vizeSaNenApi tRtIya unmeSaH anyadarpayituM rUpam aparA sahajAhAya aprastuto'pi vicchitti alaGkAro na rasavat utprezAvastusAmye'pi udArasvaparispanda vakroktijIvitam 171 / upacAraikasarvasvam 254 | urjasyudAttAbhidhayoH 245 / eka prakAzakaM santi 246 aucityAvahamamlAna 260 tatra pUrva prakArAbhyAma 179 | tathA samAhitasyApi 185 tAM sAdhAraNadharmoktI dharmAdi sAdhanopAya nayanti kavayaH kAzcit 269 niSedhacchAyayAkSepa pratibhAsAttathA boddhaH bhAvAnAmaparimlAna bhUSaNAntarabhAvena manojJaphalakollekha mArgasthavakrazabdArtha 216 mukhyamakliSTarasyAdi yatrekenaiva vAkyena yathAyogi kriyApadam yathA sa rasavannAma 190 yad vAkyAntaravaktagyam yasminnusprekSitaM rUpam 193 yasyAtizayaH ko'pi 174 | rasena vartate tulyam 188 rasAhIpanasAmarthyam lAvaNyAdiguNojjvalA lokaprasiddhasAmAnya 224 varNanIyasya kenApi 265 vastusAmyaM samAzritya vAkyArthAntaravinyAso 190 vAkyArtho'satyabhUto vAkyavAcakasAmarthya vinivartanamekasya vivakSitaparispanda 403 zarIramidamarthasya 282 | zAbdaH pratIyamAno vA | sati tacchabdavAcyasve | samastavastuviSayam 372 samuslikhitavAkyArtha 275 sambhAvanAnumAnena 359 266 367 334 304 271 242 398 362 355 351 311

Page #514
453 sAmAnyA * gyatiriktA 440 kArikAnukramaNikA 377 | taduttarakathAvarti tasyA eva kayAmUrte trailokyAminavoklekha dhatte nimittatAma na svamArgagrahaprasta nUtanopAyaniSpakSa praniprakaraNaM proTi pradhAnavastuniSpatya 415 437 449 511 421 Panhala 444 caturtha unmeSaH anyUnanUtanollekha apyekakalyA badAH abhyAmUlAdanAzaya asAmAnyasamullekha AstAM vastuSu vaidagbhyam itivRttaprayukta'pi itivRttAnyathAvRtta kathAvaicitryapAtram kvacisprakaraNasyAntaH tatraiva tasya niSpatteH tathA yathA prabandhasya 414 prabandhasyaikadezAnAma mukhAdisandhisandhAyi 428 yatra niyantraNotsAha yatrAvirasaniSyanda 454 | yatraikaphalasampattiH 514 sAmAjikajanAhvAna 430 445 435

Page #515
pariziSTa-2 vRttigatoddharaNAnukamaNikA pRSTha 165 148 144 30.152 108 939 prathama unmeSaH cakAra bANairasurA' aGgarAja senApate! cApAcAryatripuravijayI aNNaMlabahattaNa aM cArutA vapurabhUSayadA athaikadhenoraparAdha jyAbandhaniSpandabhujena adhikaratalatalpam jyotilekhAvalayi galitaM anuraNanmaNimekhala tato'ruNaparispanda anena sAddha viharA tatrAnuzikhitAkhyameva apAGgagatatArakAH tadetadAhuH sauzabyaM ayaM janaH praSTumanAH tadbhAvahetubhAvau hi asAraM saMsAram 27 tadvaktrenduvilokanena asyadbhAgyaviparyayAd 84 | tasya stanapraNayibhiH AryasyAjimahotsava tAnyakSarANi hRdaye Alambya lambAH tApaH svAsmani itthaM jaDe jagati tAmabhyagacchadruditAnu uddezo'yaM sarasakadalI datvA vAmakaraM nitamba upagiri puruhUta | dAho'mbhaH prasUtimpacaH upasthitAM pUrvamapAsya dormUlAvadhisUtrita ekAM kAmapi kAla 69 daMSTrAviSTeSu sadyaH etanmanda vipakva 46 dvandvAni bhAvaM kriyayA etAM pazya purastaTI dvayaM gataM samprati kaNNuppaladala nAmApyantaroH katamaH pravimbhita 132 | nidrAnimIlitahazaH kathaM ca zakyAnunayo nipIyamAnastabakA karatalakalitAkhamAlA 157 niSkAraNaM nikArakaNikA kabolavellita pANDimni manaM vapuH kAni ca puNyabhAji 132 puraM niSAdAdhipateH kAmekapatnIvrata pUrvAnubhUtaM smaratAca ki tAruNyataroriyam . 129, 142 prakAzasvAbhASyam ko'yaM bhAti prakArAstaba 125 pratIyamAnaM punaranyadeva kramAdekadvitri prathamamaruNacchAyaH krIDArasena rahasi 113 | prayujya sAmAcaritaM kIDAsu bAlakusumAyudha 140 pravRttatApo divaso 128, 145 166 159 164 120 23 105

Page #516
222 223 236 vRttigatoddharaNAnukramaNikA 81 / he nAgarAja ! bahudhA 107, 116 he helAjitavoSi dvitIya unmeSaH 43 . atiguravo rAjabhASA 74 anarghaH ko'pyastastava 23 abhivyakti tAvad 76, 86 ayamekapade tayA 14. ayi pibata cakorAH 77 alaGkArasya kavayo alaM mahIpAla AjJA zakrazikhA 29 Ayojya mAlamRtubhiH A svaloMzadugganagaraM 24 itthaM jaDe jagati 26 : isthamuskayati tANDava 138 : isyudgate zazini 38 uttAmyattAlava 18. 184 212 198 240 206 249 179 176 36 ucidrakokanada phulandIvarakAnanAni bAlenduvakrAyavikAza bhaNa taruNi ramaNaH bhatamitraM priyavidhave madhye'GkaraM panavAH mAninIjanavilocana maithila nasya dArAH yasenAra jAma rahakala hi aNi rAmo'sau bhuvaneSu rAmo'smi sarva saha rudrAdrestulanam rUpakAdimalaGkAra rUpakAdiralaGkArastathA lIlAi kuvala vaktrendona haranti vAjivAraNalohAnAm vApItaTe kuDaMgA vAmaM kajalavad vizati yadi no kazita velAnile dubhiH bIDAlolAzatavada nayA zarIramAtreNa narendra prakreNa ca sparza zvAsorakampataraGgiNi saGkrAntAGguliparva saMrambhaH karikITamegha sadahatu duritam savaH purIparisareNa sudhAvisaraniSyanda so'yaM dambharatavrataH stanadvandvaM mandam bAnAdramukkeSvanu svecchAkesariNaH svaccha haMsAnAM ninadeSu hastApaceyaM yazaH himagyapAyA vizada 260 225, 226 202 230 152 209 262 / etanmandavipakva etAM pazya purastaTI kadalIstambatAmbUla kapole patrAlI karAntarAlInakapola 158 kastvaM jJAsyasi mAm kAntasvIyati siMhalI 69,146 kizobhitA'hamanayati kusumasamayayuga kauzAmbI paribhUya naH ga aNaM ca mattamehaM gacchantInAM ramaNa 75 gurvarthamarthI zrutapAra 72, 85 | cakitacAtakamecakita cUdArananiSaSNadurvaha 17 | jAne sakhyAstava maha dazANaNa | tataH prahasyAha 68 | tariktaraMtha parigraha 115) tarantIvAjAni 22. 220 199 82 246 234 . . 228 250, 270

Page #517
456 tasyApareSvapi mRgeSu taha ruNNaM kaNha tAnyakSarANi hRdaye tAmbUlI naddhamugdha tAlatAlI tAlA jA aMti svaM rakSasA bhIru darpaNe ca paribhoga dAho'mbhaH prasRtimpacaH durvacaM tadathamA devi tvanmukhapaGkajena dhammillo vinivezi dhUparasariti nabhasvatAlAsita nAbhiyoktamanRtam nivAryatAmAli niSparyAya niveza nRttArambhAd virata naikatra zaktiviratiH pAyaM pAyaM kalAcI prathamamaruNacchrAyaH prapannArticchido nakhAH pramANavaravAdAyAtaH phulalendIvara kAnanAni baddhaspardhasva bhailAvatarIkAH bhaNa taruNi ramaNa bhUtAnukampA taba ced. manmathaH kimapi mayyAsaktazcakitahariNI muhura kulisaMvRtA mRgyazca darbhAGkara yadheyaM grISmoSma yasyAropaNakarmaNApi dainyaparigraha yAte dvAravatIM tadA yAvat kiJcidapUrva yena zyAmaM vapurati vakroktijIvitam 264 | yo lIlAnAlavRnto 229 rAjIvajIvitezvare 230 | rAmo'pau bhuvaneSu 180 184 125 ruddassa nai aNa aNaM lInaM vastuni yena vayaM tattvAnveSAn 243 | vAmaM kajjalabad 230 | vRtta'smin mahApralaye 235 | vedbalAkA ghanAH 231 216 vaidehI tu kathaM bhaviSyati zazinaH zobhAtiraskAriNA zAstrANi caturnavam 173 183 | zIrNaghrANAdhi 240 | zucizItalacandrikA zramajala se kajanita 205 232 | zvAsAyAsamalImasAH 259 253 sambandhI raghubhUbhujAm sarasveva kAlazravago 248 sa dahatu duritam 235 samavisamaNigvisetA saralataralatA 177 248 | sarasvatIhRdayAravinda 214 sasmAra vAraNapatiH siTiliacAo 259 susnigdhamugdha 261 573 so'yaM dambhadhRtavrataH saundaryadhurya smitam 185 213 stanadvandvaM mandaM snigdhazyAmala ferracia eat 231 250 268 244 haMsAnAM ninadeSu 241 240 258 apaNoH sphuTAzrukaluSo 229 | aGgulIbhiriva keza 256 | anurAgavatI sandhyA 269 anaucitya pravRttAnAm svasthAH santu vasanta tRtIya unmeSaH akaThoravAraNavadhU 215 183 198 247 265. 261 180 209 233 267 226 261 185 226 225 239 204 223 249 255 182 177 226 247 209 232 178 259 196, 219 233 182, 183 187 281 332 338 392 327

Page #518
457 3 98 285 381 320 288 382 3.9, 337 279 303 360 343 2 34 365 331 292 390 340 vRttigatokharaNAnukramaNikA apahartAhamasmIti 328 kimiva hi madhurANAm apAre kAgyasaMsAre kiyantaH santi ayamAndolitaura 409 ki hAsyena na me prayAsyasi ayaM sandatirbhAsvA ko'lakAro'nayA vinA agyutpannamanobhavAH 279 kriyayaiva viziSTasya asaMzayaM kSatraparigraha cito hastAvalagna: asambhRtaM maNDanamA ghoNImaNDalamaNDalam asAraM saMsAram garbhagrandhiSu vIrudhAm asyAH sargavidhau 284, 293, 406/ grIvAbhAbhirAmam AtmAnamAtmanA vairisa cakAbhighAtaprasabhA Ammaiva nAzmanaH skandham | cakamanti karIndA AdimadhyAntaviSayAH candanamaUehi Andolyante kati na girayaH candanAsakabhujaga / ApIDalobhAdupakarNa 364 caritA mahAtmanAma AzliSTo navakumA 404 calApAko dRSTim AsaMsAraM kahapuMgavehi cApaM puSpitabhUtalam idamasulabhavastupArthanA 305 cArutA vapurabhUSayahAsAm indulisa ivAJjanena 357 cIrImatIraraNyAnI indorlacama tripurajayinaH 326, 361 cumban kapolatala usyatA sa vacanIyamazeSam 394 cUtArAsvAda utprezAtizayAnvitA 288 chAyA nAsmana evaM utphullacArukusuma 364 janasya sAketa udAttamRddhimadvastu | tataH pratasthe kauberIm ubhedAbhimukhAdhurA tandvilayakapayANAma upoDharAgeNa vilola 336, 353 tato'ruNaparispanda ubhau yadi vyogni tatpUrvAnubhave bhavanti Urjasvi karNena tathA kAmo'sya vavRdhe ekekaM dalamunnamayya 365 tahalgunA yugapa aindraM dhanuH pANDu 338 tanvI meSajalAI kahakesarI vANANa taraGgabhramakA kadAcidetena ca pAriyAna / 303 tarantIvAnAni kapole patrAlI tava kusumazarasvam karNAntasthitaparAga tAM prAGmukhI tantra kastvaM jJAsyasi bhoH. tAmbUlarAgavalayama kiMgatena nahi yukta 394 | tiSThet kopavazAt kiM saundaryamahArtha | tulyakAle kriye yantra kizidAramamANasya 3 // teSAM gopavilAsa kiM tAruNyataroriyam 293, 354 vaM rasA bhIru 304 357 329 381 352 305 379 377 328 380 404 329 299 393 294 365

Page #519
durvAkANDamiva zyAmA dRSTayA kezava gopa devi svanmukhapaGkajena dormUlAvadhi sUtrita dhArAvezma vilokya dhRtaM svayA vArddhakazobhi dhautAJjane ca nayane nAmApyanyataroH nipIyamAnastabakA nimIlidA kekaralola nirdiSTAM kulapatinA nirmoka muktiriva niryAya vidyAya nyUnasyApi viziSTena padbhayAM spRzed vasumatIM padmendumRGgamAtaGga pamAdo eso kkhu parAmRzati sAyakaM pazupatirapi tAnyahAni pANDUpo'yamaMsArpita pUrNendukAntivadanA pUrNendoH paripoSakAH pUrNendostava saMvAdi pradhAne'nyatra vAkyArthe prAptazrIreSa SakasmAt preyo gRhAgatam bhUbhArodvahanAya bhUyasAmupadiSTAnAM mado janayati prIti mahIbhRtaH putravato'pi maJjiSThIkRta paTTasUtra mAnamasyA nirAkartum mAlAmutpalakandalaiH mAlinIraMzuka bhRtaH mukhena sA ketaka mRteti pretya saGgantuM mRdutanulatA vasantaH glAniM vAntaviSAnalena 293 | yat kAvyArthanirUpaNaM 386 yatra tenaiva tasya 365 ! yatrArthaH zabdo vA 279 | yatroktaM gabhyate'nyaH 384 281 300 | yanmUlA sarasoilekhA yasya procchrayati yA muhulata 351 yena dhvastamanobhavena 372 | yairvA dRSTA na vA iSTA 402 raJjitAnuvividhAstaru 384 ( rasavad ) rasapezalam 364, 406 rasabhAvatadAbhAsa 381 || rasavad darzitaspaSTa 378 | rasavad rasasaMzrayAd 300 | rAjakanyAnuraktaM mAm 407 rAmeNa mugdhamanasA rAzIbhUtaH pratidinamiva 301 358 | rUDhAjAlairjaTAnAm 320 | lagnadvirephAana 374 lAvaNya kAntiparipUrita 374 | lAvaNyasindhurapareva 404 | limpatIva tamo'GgAni 372 | lInaM vastuni yena 318 loko yAdRzamAha sAhasa 388 vAkyasya vakrabhAvo'nyo 324 visRSTarAgAdadharAt 361 | zamyamoSadhipateH 407 ! zastraprahAraM dadatA 340, 348 | zuci bhUSayati zrutaM 375 | zeSo himagiristvaM 375 zlAdhyAzeSatanuM sudarzana 333 sa eka strINi 386 | saGketakAlamanasaM 340 | sajjei surahimAso 303 sadayaM bubhuje mahI 311 samagra gaganAyAma 352 | samAnavastunyAsena 405 | sarasijamanuviddhama 38.0 379 389 391 351 * 368 374 385 380 402 314 332 309 313 409 375 364 405 339 353 357 366 283 295 294 383 368 384 347 378 389 408 409 280 383 409 376 397

Page #520
ratigatoraNAnukramaNikA 425 413 422 524 278 385 414 430 383 ka 280 413 193 426 408 443 423 381 394 sarvapitibhRtAcAtha sAdhusAdhAraNasvAdi skandhavAnRjuraNyAla: svapuSpacchavi . smitaM kininmugdham svarUpAdatiriktasya svazabdasthAyi svarupaM jalpa vRhaspate svAbhiprAyasamarpaNapravaNa haMsAnAM ninadeSu himapAtAviladizo himAcalasutA vadhi hetuzca sUcamo lezo'tha helAvabhanaharakAmuka he hasta dakSiNa mRtasya he helAjitabodhisatva caturtha unmeSaH akliSTabAlatarupallava atha jAtu rohIta athormilolonmadarAja anakuritaniHsIma api turagasamIpAt avaimi kAryAntaramAnuSasya Andolyante kati na girayaH iti vismRtAnyakara imAM svasAraza ete durApaM samavApya karAbhighAtosthita karNAntasthitapadmarAga karpUra iva dagdho'pi 395 | kiM prANA na mayA 376 kiM vastu vidvan 391 | kuravakatarugAMDAzleSa gurvarthamarthI zrutapArasthA caturyasya tavAnamA chagguNasaMjoga viDhA | janasya sAketanivAsinaH tadetadAjAnuvilambinA taramabhramakA taM bhUpatirbhAsurahema svarasamprAptivilobhanena 353 dviSAM vidhAtAya. dhArAvezma vilokya navajaladharaH sabaddho'yaM payA spRze vasumatI pAtAlodarakumapujita pratyAdiSTavizeSamaNDana bhrama cire lalATa ramyANi vISaya madhurAMca riputimiramudasyodIyamAnaM lacyIkRtasya hariNasya vicintayantI yamananya vyatikara iva bhImo vyAghrAnabhIrabhimu zApo'pyaraSTatanayA 443 zailA santi sahasrazaH 430 zravaNaiH peyam 423 sarvatra jvaliteSu vezmasu 437 salalitakurambha. 361 532 420 416 425 428 439 427 427 415 30 412 428 420 426 428 412 427 , - - ARER

Page #521
pariziSTa-3 vRttigatAntarAdizlokAnukramaNikA 254 269 327 prathama unmeSaH aparyAlocite'pyarthe AbhijAtyaprabhRtayaH AyasyAzca tadAsve ca ityasatarkasandarbha kaTukauSadhavacchAstram jagastritayavaicitrya mArgAnuguNyasubhago yathAtatvaM viveSyante yasmAt kimapi saubhAgyaM yena dvitayamapyetat vAco viSayanayatya bAcyAvabodhaniSpattI vRtyaucityamanohAri zarIraM jIviteneva samasarvaguNau santo sa kA'pyavasthitiH svamanISikayaivAtha dvitIya unmeSaH ityayaM padapUrvAda vakratAyAH prakArANAm svamahimnA vidhIyante tRtIya unmeSaH apahRtyAnyAlaGkAra kaizcideSA samAsoktiH rasasvabhAvAlArAH vakratAyAH prakArANAm caturtha unmeSaH 59 kathonmeSasamAne'pi 1 nirantararasodgAragarbha 25 vakratoklekhavaikalya 366 396 296 438 450

Page #522
pariziSTa-4 uddhRta granthoM evaM granthakAroM kI sUcI 90 109, 166 955 pRSTha caturtha unmeSaH prathama unmeSaH abhijAtajAnakI 412 udAttarAghava abhijJAnazAkuntala 415, 447 kAlidAsa 106, 154 uttararAmacarita 419, 437, 441 kirAtArjunIya udAttarAghava 4.7,448 kumArasambhava kirAtArjunIya 432, 442 tApasavatsarAja kumArasambhava 439 aashnH kRpayArAvaNa 447, 448 155 bhavabhUti chalitarAma mIra 154 tApasavatsarAja 422,499 154 mAtagupta nAgAnanda 154 mAyurAja pAsavAbhyudaya 447 meghadUta puSpadaSitaka - 418, 438, 447 gghuvaMza 108, 109, 163, 164 pratimAniruddha 447 rAjazekhara bAlarAmAyaNa 433, 448 rAmAyaNa mahAbhArata sarvasena 154 mAyApuSpaka 447, 448 harSacarita mudrArAkSasa 433, 447, 449 dvitIya unmeSa raghuvaMza 413, 426, 429 195 rAmacarita dhvanikAra 447 191 rAmAnanda raghuvaMza 448 191 rAmAbhyudaya zizupAlavadha rAmAyaNa tRtIya unmeSa vikramorvazIya 448 vIracarita tApasavatsarAja | veNIsaMhAra 440, 44. daNDin 329 zizupAlavadha 440, 445, 447 bharata lANakAra (daNDin) 384 | hayagrIvavadha 422 vikramorvazIya 298 harSacarita 155 39 . 44 lan UPATREAM